|»!!|J5'"";; ' The original of tliis bool< is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924095908897 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY In compliance with current copyright law, Cornell University Library produced this replacement volume on paper that meets the ANSI Standard Z39.48-1992 to replace the irreparably deteriorated original. 2002 CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GIFT OF The Willers Family PICTORIAL HISTORY THE UNITED STATES FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. By BENSON J. LOSSING, AUTHOE OF "the PICTOKIAL FIELD BOOK OF THE E E T O LU T I O N," E T C. ILLUSTRATED BY OVER 200 ENfiRAYIKes. NEW YORK: F. J. HUNTINGTOK.— MASON BROTHERS. 23 PARK ROW. OPPOSITE THE ASTOR HOUSE. w, \«^. %^'m]f^-' DESCRIPTION OF THE FRONTISPIECE. In front sits History, with her pen and tablet, making her records of human progress. Be- fore her lies the open book of The Past, full of her chronicles. Near her is a globe, emblem of the theatre of those achievements, whose memory she preserves. At her side is Art, delineating a map of the New World, in which we live, with the word Excelsior at the top, meaning "more lofty"— the destiny of our country. Upon a pedestal is a marble bust of Franklin, under which was written, by a distinguished French statesman, " He wrested Iho thunder from heaven, and the sceptre from tyrants." It indicates the perpetuity of the mem- ory of the founders of our Republic, to be like that of marble. Above the group, just soaring, is winged Fame, bearing a medallion likeness of Washington in one hand, and her triimpeis in the other. In the back ground is an unfinished Pyramid, emblematic of our Confederacy of States, continually increasing, and adding block after block of imperishable material to the wonderful structure, so high already as to overlook the nations of the earth. The branches of the olive and oak, on either side, symbolize the peace which prevails within our borders, and the strength which it imparts. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854, by F. J. HUNTINGTON, In the Clerk's OflSce of the District Court for the Southern District of New York. ELEOTBOTTPHD BT PRINTED BT THOMAS B. SMITH. C A. ALTORD, 216 William St., N. Y. 29 and 31 Gold St. INTRODUCTORY OBSERYATIONS. Before commencing the prepamtion of the foUowijig pnges, I carefully examined Uie vnrl- oua smull hislories of the United Slates in use, noted llieir obvious excellences and defects, and endeavored lo learn whut was needed in Uie arrangement of a plan more attractive and efficient tor inslriicLing the young people of our country in its wonderful story, than had been hitherto employed. Using the best re:?iilla of the labors of others in this special field, for a foundation, I have constructed this volume of materials taken from Ihe earlier, most elaborate and most reliable historians of our continent, on a plan which I bflieve will be found, by in- structors and pupils, to possess superior advantages as an easy and thorough method for teach- ing and acquiring an accurate general knowledge of events relating to the birth and growth of our Republic. The work is arranged in six chapters, each containing the records of an important period. The first e.vhibils a general view of the Aboriginal race who occupiad the continent when the Europeans came. The second is a record of all the Discoveries and preparations for sellle- ment, made by individuals and governments. The third delineates the progress of all the Set- tlements until colonial governments were formed. The fourth tells the story of these Colonies from their infancy to maturily, and illustrates the continual development of democratic ideas and republican tendencies which finally resulted in a political confederation. The fifth has a full account of the important events of the fVar for Indepeiideiice^ and the sixth gives a con- cise liistory of the Republic, from its formation to the present lime. I have endeavored to show the cause of every important event, and thus, by developing tho philosophy of our history, lo make it more attractive and instructive than a bald record of facts. And wherever the text appeared to need further elucidation, I have given additional facts in foot-notes. These may be profitably consulted by teacher and pupil, for they will greatly aid Ihem in obtaining a clear understanding of the subject. The system of concordance interwoven with the foot-notes throughout the entire work, is of great importance to instructor and learner. When a fact is named which bears a relation to another fact elsewhere recorded in the volume, a reference is made to the ucrsc and ^a^c where such fact is mentioned. A knowledge of this relationship of separate events is often essential to a clear view of the subject, and without this concordance, a great deal of timfs would he spent in searching for that relationship. With the concordance the matter may be found in a moment. Favorable examples of the utility of this new feature may be found on page 84. If strict attention shall bo given to these references, the whole subject will be pre- sented to the mind of the student, in a comprehensive aspect of unity not lo be given by any other method. It will greatly lessen the labors of the teacher, and facilitate the progress of the learner. To economize space and prevent confusion, the dates have been put in brackets in their proper places in ihe text. When the volume shall be used as a reading book, these inclosed figures may easily be omitted. So with the references: thi-y may be passed without notice; and by these omissions the sentences will appear unbroken. The questions are few, and are sugLrestive and comprehensive. They are so constructed that the student will be com- pelled to acquire a thorough knowledge of the sul)ject under consideration before a correct answer to the question can be given. Much of this part of the labor is left to the judgment of the teacher. The engravings are introduced not for the sole purpose of embellishing the volume, but lo enhance its utility as an instructor. Every picture is intended to illustrate a fact, not merely to beautify a page. Great care has been taken lo secure accuracy in all the delineations of men and things, so that they may not convey false instruction. Geographical maps have been omit- ted, because they must necessarily be too small to be of essential service. History should never be studied without the aid of an accurate Atlas. With these few observations concerning the general plan of this work, I submit the volume to the public, willing to have its reputation rest upon its own merits. CONTENTS, CHAPTER I. THE ABOEIQINES. Section I. General Characterietics of the Indian Tribes, 7. — II. The Algonqoins, 12.— III. The Hnron- Iroquois, 16.— IV. The Catawbas, 18.— V. The Oherokees, 19.— VI. The UcheeB, 19.— VII. Tho Natchez, 20.— VIII. The Mobilian Tribes, 20.— IX. The "lahcotah, or Sioux Tribes, 22.— X. Tho Extreme Western Tribes, 23. CHAPTER II. DISCOVEEIES. Section I. Scandinavian Voyages and Discoveries, 24. — II. Spanish Voyages and Discoveries, 2fi.— III. English and French Discoveries, 33. CHAPTER in. SETTLEMENTS. Section I. Periods of Settlement — Virginia, 44.— II. New York, 52. — III. Masaachnsetts, 54. — IV. New Hampshire, 59.— V. Maryland, 60.— VI. Connecticut, 62.— VII. Ehode Island, 65.— VIII. Del- aware, New Jersey and Pennsylvania, 67. — IX. The Carolinas, 71. — X. Georgia, 72. CHAPTER IT. THE COLONIES. Section I. Virginia, 76.— II. MaBsachnsetts, 84.— III. New York, 103.— IV. Maryland, 111.— V. Con- necticut, 114.— VI. Rhode Island, 117-— VII. New Jersey, 119.— VIII. Pennsylvania, 121.— IX. The Carolinas, 123.— X. Georgia, 130.— XI. A Retrospect, 132.— XII. The French and Indian War, 137. CHAPTER Y. THE REVOLUTION. Section 1. Preliminary Events, 15fi.— II. First Tear of the War for Independence, 172.— III. Second Tear of the War for Independence, 182,— IV. Third Tear of the War for Independence, 195. — V, Fourth Tear of the War for Independence, 207- — VI. Fifth Tear of the War for Independence, 213.— VII. Sixth Year of the War for Independence, 221.— VIII. Seventh Year of the War for Independence, 229. — IX. Closing Events of the War for Independence, 239. CHAPTER YL THE CONFEDERATION. Section I. WashiDgion's Administration, 244. — II. Adams's AdminiBtration, 250. — III. JeflFerson's Ad- ministration, 252. — IV, Madison's Administration, 258. — V. The Second War for Independence, 264. — VI. The Second War for Independence, continued, 2/2. — VII. Monroe's Administration, 279.— VIII. Adams's Administration, 283.— IX. Jackson's Administration, 286.— X. Van Euren's Administration, 291.— XI. Harrison's and Tyler's Administrations, 294.— XII. Polk's Admin- istration, 297.— XIII. Taylor's and Fillmore's Administrations, 310.— XIV. Pierce'fl Administra- tion, 318. SUPPLEMENT. The Declaration of Independence, 325.— The Signers of the Declaration, 331.— ConBtltution of the United States, 332. HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. SECTION" I. 1. The Aborigines, or first in- lialiitants of a country, properly belong to the hif3tory of all subse- quent occupants of the territory. Tlie several nations of red or cop- per colored people, who occupied the present domain of the United States, when Europeans first RED JACKET. Came, form as necessary materials for a portion of the history of our Republic, a.g the Frenchmen' and Spaniards,^ by whom parts of the territory were settled, and from whom they have been taken by conquest or purchase. 1. Verse 2, p. 1.37. 2. Verse 17, p. 37- Question. — 1. What are Aborigines? aod ^bal their historical position ? 8 THE ABOEIGINES. 2. The history of the Indian' tribes, previous to the formation of settlements among them, by Europeans," is involved in an obscurity whioh is penetrated only by vague traditions and uncertain conjectures. Whence came they? is a question yet unanswered by estabhshed facts. In the Old World, the monu- ments of an ancient people often record their history. In North America such intelUgible records are wanting. Within almost every state and territory remains of human skill and labor have been found,^ which seem to attest the existence here of a oivUized nation or nations, before the ancestors of our numerous Indian tribes became njasters of the continent. Some of these appear to give indispu- table evidence of intercourse between the people of the Old World and those of America, centuries, perhaps, before the birth of Christ, and at periods soon after- ward.'' The whole mass of testimony yet discovered, does not prove that such Intercourse was extensive; that colonies from the Eastern hemisphere ever made permanent settlements in America, or remained long enough to impress their character upon the country or the Aboriginals, if they existed ; or that a high degree of civilization had ever prevailed on our continent. 3. Some refer the origin of the Indian tribes to the Phoenicians and other an- cient maritime nations ; others perceive evidences of their Egyptian or Hindoo parentage; and others find their ancestors among the "lost tribes of Israel," who "took counsel to go forth into a farther country where never mankind dwelt, "5 and crossed from north-eastern Asia to our continent, by way of the Aleutian Islands, or hy Behring's Straits.^ These various theories, and many others respecting settlements of Europeans and Asiatics here, long hefore the time of Columbus, unsupported as they are by a sufBciency of acknowledged facts, have no practical value for the young student of our history. The proper investigation of such subjects requires maturity of judgment when reason and reflection have succeeded the eager credulity of childhood and early youth. 4. When America first became known to Europeans, it afforded materials for wonderful narratives concerning its inhabitants and productions. The few na- tives who were found upon the seaboard, had all the characteristics common to the human race. The interior of the continent was a deep mystery, and for a long time marvellous stories were related and believed of nations of giants and pigmies ; of people with only one eye, and that in the centre of the forehead ; and of whole tribes who existed without eating. But when sober men pene- trated the forests and became acquainted with the inhabitants, it was discovered that from the Gulf of Mexico to the country north of the chain of great lakes,' the people were not remarkable in persons and qualities, and that a great 1. Verse 12, p. 28. 2. Before the year 1607. 3. Remains of fortiGcations, similar in form to those of ancient Enropean nations, have been discov. ered. Also Bre-places. of regnlar strnctnre ; weapons and utensils of copper ; catacombs with mum* mips ; ornaments of silver, brass, and copper ; walls of forts and cities, and inany other things which only a people advanced in civilization could have made. 4. A Roman coin was fonnd in Missouri ; a Persian coin in Ohio ; a bit of silver in Genesee County, New York, with the year of our Ijord, 600, engraved on it ; split wood and ashes, thirty feet below the surface of the earth, near Fredonla, New York \ and near Montevideo, South America, in a tomb, was found two ancient swords, a helmet and shield, with Greek inscriptions, showing that they were made in the lime of Alexander the Great, 330 years before Christ. 5. IT Esdras. siii. 40-45. 6. The people of north-eastern Asia, and on the north-west coast of America, have a near resemblance in person, customs, and languages ; and those of the Aleutian Islands present many of the characteris- tics of both. Ledyard said of the people of easteru Siberia, " Universally and circumstantially they resemble the Aborigines of America." . 7. Lakes (hiario, Erie, Svron, Mickigan, and Superior. Qmsticru. — 2. How do we find the early history of the Aborigines of the United States T What ap- pears to have been Iheir relation to the rest of the world ? 3. What are the opinions of some respecting their origin? 4. Wliat strange stories were told concerning some of the tribes f What did a correct knowledge of them showT THE ABORIGINES. 9 similarity in manners and institutions prevailed over that whole extent of country. 5. The Indians spoke a great variety of dialects,' but there existed not more than eight radically distinct languages among the whole aboriginals, from the Atlantic to the Mississippi, and beyond, namely : Algonquin, Hdkon-Ieoquois, Cherokee, Catawda, tJcnEE, Natchez, Mobilian, and Dahcotah or Sioux. These occupied a region embraced within about twenty-four degrees of latitude and almost forty degrees of longitude, and covering a greater portion of the breadth of the north temperate zone. 6. In physical character, moral sentiment, social and political organization and religious belief, all the nations and tribes were similar. They were all of a cop- per color ; were tall, straight, and well-proportioned ; their eyes black and ex- pressive; their hair black, long, coarse, and perfectly straight; their constitution vigorous, and their powers of endurance remarkable. Bodily deformity was almost unknown, and few diseases prevailed. They were indolent, taciturn, and unsocial; brave, and sometimes generous, in war; vmflinching under torture; revengeful, treacherous, and morose when injured or olTended ; not alway/s grate- ful for favors ; grave and sagacious in council ; often eloquent in speech ; some- times warm and constant in friendship, and occasionally couiteous and polite. 7. The men were employed in war, hunting, and fishing. The women performed aU menial services. They bore all burdens during journeys ; spread the tents; prepared food; dressed skins for clothing; wove mats for beds, made of the bark of trees; and planted and gathered the scanty crops of corn, beans, peas, potatoes, melons, and tobacco. Their wigwams, or houses, were rude huts, made of poles covered with mats, skins, or bark of trees, and all of their domestic arrangements were very sim- ple. 8. Their implements were made of stones, shells, and bones, with which they prepared their food, made their clothing and habitations, and tilled their lands. Their food consisted of a few vegetables, and the meat of the deer, buffalo, and bear, generally roasted upon the points of sticks, sometimes boiled in water heated by hot stones, and always eaten without salt. Their dress in summer was a slight covering around the loins. In winter they were clad in the skins of wild beasts,° often profusely ornamented with the claws of the bear, the horns of the buffalo, the feathers of birds, and the bones of fishes. Their faces were often tat- tooed, and generally painted with bright colors in hideous de- vices. Their money was little tubes made of shells, fastened upon belts or strung in chains, and called wampum.^ It was A WI(;iVAM. 1. Dialect is the form of expression peculiar to the people of different provinces or sections oi n conn- try, wliere the same laiiquage is spoken. The people of London and Yorlishire have such different modes of expressing the" English lan&uagre, that it is difficult, sometimes, for them to understand each other. The former is more correct and refined than the latter. 2. See the engraving at the head of this chapter. One of the men is dressed in a bear's skin, and is in the act of representing that animal. Another has the horns of a huffalo and feathers of eagles on his head. For a notice of the portrait, see Note 2, p. 10. u i • 3. Wampum is made of the clear parts of the common clam shell. This part being split oil, a hole is drilled in it, and the form, which is that of beads known as hugleB, is produced by friction. They are Qitegtionn. — 5. How manv distinct languages did the Indians possess? Name Ihem. What extent of territory did they occupy? 6. In what were the tribes similar? What was their general character? 7. What was the chief employment of men and women? S. Of what did their implements, food, and dress consist? What was their money and its uses? 1* 10 THE ABORIGINES. used in traffic, ia treaties, and as a token of friendship or alliance. "Wampum belts constituted records of public transactions in the hands of a chief. 9. The Indians had no written language, except rude hieroglyph- ''\ / ' ics, or picture writings." Their his- tory, consisting of records of warlike achievements, treaties of aUiance, , ' ^ ■ cj-^^N- and deeds of great men, was, in the %r^^^^^ CS" ^^-2^ form of traditions, carefully handed ""I'miN HiEnoGLYriiics. down from father to sou, especially from chief to chief. Children were taught tlie simple arts practised among them, such as making wampum, con- structing bows, arrows and spears, preparing matting and skins for domestic use, and fashioning rude personal ornaments. 10. They were ambitious of distinction, and therefore war was their chief vocation.-' They generally went forth in parties of about forty bowmen. Sometimes a half-doz- en, Uke knights-errant, 3 went out upon the war path to seek re- nown in combat. Their weapons were bows and arrows, hatchets (tomahawks) of stone, and scalp- ing-knives of bone. Some wore shields of bark ; others wore skin dresses for protection. They were skilful in stratagem, and sel- dom met an enemy in open fight. Their close personal encounters were fierce and bloody. They made prisoners, and tortured them, and the scalps' of enemies were their trophies of war. Peace was arranged by sachems' in council; and each smoking the same "pipe of peace," called cahomet,'' was a solemn pledge of fidelity to the contract. IMDIAK WEAP0^'S.4 about half an inch long, generally disposed in alternate layers of white and bluish black, and valued, when they become a circulating medium, at about two cents for three of the black beads, or sis of the white. They were strung in parcels to represent a penny, three pence, a shilling, and five shillings of white ; and double that amount in black, A f.lthom of white was worth about two dollars and a half, and black about five dollars. They were of less value at the time of our war for independence. The engraving shows a part of a /string and a heU of wampum, i. This is part of a record of a war expedition. The figures on the right and left — one with a gun, and the other with the hatchet — denote prisoners taken by a warrior. The one without a head, and holding a bow and arrow, denotes that one was killed ; and the figure with a shaded part below the cross indicates a female prisoner. Then he goes in a war canoe, witli nine companions, denoted by the paddles, after which a council is held by the chiefs of the Bear and Turtle tribes, iudicated by rude fig- ures of these animals on each Bide of a fire, 2, It was offensive to a chief or warrior to ask him his name, because it implied that his brave deeds were unknown. Red Jacket, the great Seneca chief, was asked his name in court, in compliance with a legal form. He was very indignant, and replied, " Ijook at the papers which the white people keep the most carefully" — (land cession treaties) — " they will tell you who I am," He was bom near Geneva, New York, about 1750, and died in 1830, He was the last great chief of the Seneaifi. S. Knights-errant of Europe, six hundred years ago, were men clothed in metal armor, who went from country to country, to win fame by personal combats with other knights. They also engaged in w.ars. 4, a, bow and arrow ; b, a war club ; c, an iron tomahawk ; d, a stone one ; c, a scalping knife. 5, Tliey seized an enemy by the hair, and by a skilful use of the knife, cut and tore from the top of the head a large portion of the skin, 6, SnclieTju were the civil heads of nations or tribes \ ckiefs were military leaders. 7, Tobacco was in general use among the Indians for svwjcing, when the wiiite men came. The more filthy practice of cjn^ring it was invented by the white people. The calumet was made of pipe clay, and often ornamented with feathers. Qye^ions. — 9. What were their literature and arts f warlike habits, of the Indians f 10. What were the weapons of war, and what the THE ABOEIGINES. 11 11. Women were degraded to the condition of abject slaves, and they never engaged with the men in their amusements of leaping, dancing, target-shooting, ball-playing, and games of chance. They were allowed as spectators, with their children, at war-dances around fires, when the men recited the feats of their ancestors and of themselves. Marriage, among them, was only a temporary contract ; the men had the right to take wives, and dismiss them at pleasure. The affections were ruled by custom, and those decorous endearments and atten- tions toward woman, which give a charm to civilized society, were wholly un- known among the Indians. The sentiment of conjugal love was not always wanting, and attachments for life were frequent. There was no society to call for woman's refining qualities to give it beauty, for they had but few local attachments, except for the burial places of their dead. 12. Their funeral ceremonies and methods of burial wore similar throughout the whole continent. They laid their dead, wrap- ped in skins, upon sticks, in the bottom of a shallow pit, or placed them in a sitting posture, or occasionally folded them in skins, and laid them upon high scaffolds, out of the reach of wild beasts. Their arms, utensils, paints and food, were buried with them, to be used on their long journey to the spirit-land. Over their graves they raised mounds, and planted beautiful wild flowers upon them. Relatives uttered piercing cries and great lamentations during the burial, and they Bijiiiii.-rLjuE. continued mourning many days. 1?,. Their religion was simple, without many ceremonies, and was universally embraced. They had no infidels among them. They believed in the existence of two Great Spirits ; the one eminently great was the Good Spirit, and the inferior was an Evil one. They also deified the sun, moon, stars, meteors, fire, water, thunder, wind, and everything which they held to be superior to them- selves, but they never exalted their heroes or prophets above the sphere of humanity. They also adored an invisible, great Master of life, in different forms, which they called Manitou, and made it a sort of tutelar deity.' They had vague ideas of the doctrine of atonement for sins, and made propitiatory sacrifices vnth great solemnity. All of them had dim traditions of the creation, and of a great deluge which covered the earth. Each nation had crude notions, drawn from tradition, of their own distinct origin, and all agreed that their ancestors came from the North. 14. Their government was a mixture of the patriarchal and despotic. All political power was vested in a sachem or chief^ who was sometimes an heredi- ditary monarch, but frequently owed his elevation to his own merits as a warrior or orator. WhUe in power, he was absolute in the execution of enterprises, if 1, They lielieved every animal to haye had a prreat original, or father. The first Jniffoln. the first hear, the first beaver, the first eagle, &c., was the Manitou of Ilie wliole rare of the different cieetures. They chose some one of these originals as their special Manitou or Euardian, and hence arose the custom of having the figure of some animal for the arms or symbol of a tribe, called totvm. For example, each of the Five Nalionn (sec See. III.) was divided into several tribes, designated The Wolf, The Bear, The Turtle, etc., and their respective /o(«m.s were rude representalions of these animals. When they signed treaties with the white people, they sometimes sketched ontlines of tlieir tottims. The annexed cut represents tlie totnm of Tetjemdagages, of the TurtXe tribe of the Moltaiok nation, as affixed by iiim to a deed. Qnentionx. — 11. Wliat was the condition of Indian women ? What can you fell about Indian families • 12. How did they bury their dead? How did the relatives of the deceased beliave? 13. What was the character of their religion? What were their chief arfielee of belief 7 14, What wag the form of abori- ginal government? What was iha inflnence of a chief? 12 THE ABORIGINES. the tribe confided in his wisdom. Public opinion, alone, sustained him. It elevated him, and it might depose him. Every measure of importance was matured in council, which was composed of the elders, with the sachem as umpire. His decision was final, and wherever he led, the whole tribe followed. The utmost decorum prevailed in the public assemblies, and a speaker was always listened to with respectful silence. 15. Such were the inhabitants of the territory of the United States, when dis- covered by Europeans. Although inferior in intellectual cultivation and approaches to the arts of civilization, to the native inhabitants of Mexico' and South America, they possessed greater personal manliness and vigor. They were almost all wanderers, and roamed over the vast soUtudes of a fertile con- tinent, free as the air, and unmindful of the wealth in the soil under their feet. The great garden of the western world needed tillers, and white men came. They have thoroughly changed the condition of the land and the people. The light of civilization has revealed, and industry has developed, vast treasures in the soil, while before its radiance the aboriginals are rapidly melting hke snow in the sunbeams. A few generations wiU pass, and no representative of the North American Indian will remain upon the earth. SECTION n. THE ALGONQUINS. 1. The French gave the name of Alqonquin, to an extensive tribe of Indians upon the Ottawa river in Canada, and it was afterward applied to that great collection of tribes north and south of the lakes,' who spoke dialects^ of the same language. They inhabited the territory now included in all of Canada, New England, a part of New York and Pennsylvania, the States of New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland and Virginia, Eastern North Carolina above Cape Fear, a large portion of Kentucky and Tennessee, and all north- and west of these States, eastward of the Mississippi. 2. The AXGONQDIN nation was composed of several powerful tribes, the most important of which were the Knisieneaux in the far north, the OiUiwas, Chippe- loas, Sacs and Foxes, Menomonees, Miamies, Fiankeshaws, FoUawaiomies, Kicka- poos, Illinois, Shawnees, Fowhatans, Corees, Nanticokes, Lenni-Lenapes or Dela- loares, Mohegans, the New England Indians, and the Alenakes. There were smaller, independent tribes, the principal of which were Siisqueltannocks, on the Susquehanna in Pennsylvania ; the Ifannahoacks, in the hill country between Ihe York and Potomac rivers, and the Monocans, on the head waters of the James river in Virginia. All of these tribes were divided into cantons or clans, sometimes so small as to afford only a war party. 3. The Knisteneaux yet (1854) inhabit a domain extending across the conti- nent from Labrador to the Rocky Mountains, and are the hereditary enemies of 1. Verse 23, p. 31. 2. Note 7, p. 8. 3. Note 1, p. 9. (?u€fl(ion«. — 15. How did they compare with the Mexicans ? Wliat has civilized man eilected in their "onntry? What is their probable destiny f I. Who were the ALGONQUINS? Wlmt portion of Ihe United States did tbey occupy ? 2. What were the chief tribes of tlie Algonquin Nation ? 3. Wliere 'lid the KnUtcneavx dwell? Where did the Ottaicas dwell? What are the chief events in their history? THE ALGONQUINS. 13 the Esquimaux, their neighbors of the Polar Circle. The original land of the Ottawas was on the west side of Lake Huron, but they were seated upon the river bearing their name, when the French discovered them. They claimed sovereignty over tliat region, and exacted tribute from those who passed to or from the domain of the Hurons} They assisted the Hurous in a war with the Five Nations- in 1650, and suffered much. The Hurons were almost destroyed, and the Ottawas were much reduced in numbers. Some of them, vrith the Huron remnant, joined the Ohippewas, and finally the whole tribe returned to their ancient seat [1680] in the northern part of the Michigan peninsula. Under their great chief; Poutiac, they were confederated with several other Algonquin tribes of the North-west, in an attempt to exterminate the white people, in 1763.3 Within a fortnight, in the Summer of that year, they took possession of all the English garrisons and trading posts in the "West, except Detroit, Niagara,' and Port Pitt' Peace was restored in 1764-5, the confederation was dissolved, and Pontiac took up his abode with the Illinois, where he was murdered. His broken nation sought refuge with the French, and their descendants may yet [1854] be found in Canada. 4. The Ohippewas and Potta w atomies, were closely alHed by language and friendship. The former were on the southern shores of Lake Superior; the latter occupied the islands and main land on the western shores of Green Bay, when first discovered by the French in 1761. They afterwards seated them- selves on the southern shore of Lake Michigan [1701], where they remained until removed, by treaty, to lands upon the Little Osage river, westward of Missouri. They are now [1854] the most numerous of all the remnants of the Algonquin tribes. The Ohippewas and the Sioux, west of the Mississippi, are their deadly enemies. 5. The Sacs and Foxes are really one tribe. They were first discovered by the French at the southern extremity of Green Bay, in 1680. In 1712 the Preach garrison of twenty men at Detroit,'' was attacked by the Foxes. The French repulsed them, with the aid of the Ottawas, and almost destroyed the assailants. They joined the Kickapoos in 1722, in driving the Illinois from their lands on the river of that name. The Illinois took refuge with the French, and the Kickapoos remained on their lands until 1819, when they went to the west bank of the Missouri in the vicinity of Fort Leavenworth. The Sacs and Foxes so\A their lands to the United States in 1830. Black Hawk, a Sac chief, who, with his people, joined the English in our second war with Great Britain,' demurred, and commenced hostilities in 1832.' The Indians were defeated, and Black Hawk,' with buck hawk. many of his warriors, was made prisoner. 6. The Menomonees were discovered by the French upon the shores of Green Bay, in 1699. They yet [1853] remain upon their ancient territory, but their 1. Between the Ottawas and Hurons, were a tribe called Mismsaguies, who appear to have left the ALGONauiNS and ioined the Five Nations, South of Lake Ontario. 2. Oh. I., Sec. III., Verse 2., also Verse 4, p. 17. 3. Verse 50, p. 156. 4. Verse 50, p. 156. 6. Verse 50, p. 156. 6. Verse 2. p. 1.37. 7. Verse 6, p. 261. 8. Verse 5, p. 287. 9. The picture is from a plaster cast of his face, taken when he was a prisoner in New York, in 1632. See Verse 6, p. 288. Qw«(torw.— 4. Where did the Chippewaa and the Poiiawatiymiex dwell ? Where is their present home ? 6. Who are the Sacs and Foxes P and where did they dwell ? What are the principal events in their history r 6. What do you know of the Menomonees and their neighbors ? 14 THE ABORIGINES. southern neighbors and friends, the Wmnei0 ; in California, at 100,000 ; in Utah, at 12,000 ; in Oregon and Washington Territories, at 23,000. For more minute ac- counts of the Indians, see Heckewelder's History of the Indian Naliomt ; Schoolcraft's Algw Researches ; McKenney's History of the Indian Tribes ; Dralte's iJooA: of the Indians ; Catlin's Letters and Notes. QuesfioUB. — 5. What are the names of the Southern Sioux Indians ? 1. Where are other Indian tribes within our territory ? Name some of the principal tribes in the territories of our Union. 2, What is probalDly the ultimate destiny of all the Indian tribes ? DISCO\ EEIES SECTION I SCANDINAVIAN VOYAGES AND EISCOV EKIES 1 Rcco^cl'^ofe^lly T oya^cs fiom Icelmd to 1 coiitmeiit «:outh "westward of (Treen ) ind Inve been found The e 11 A the results of jectnt ln^ estigation appear to prove by the strongest circnmgtantial evidence, thdit the New England' coast was visited, and tliat setttlements thereon were attempted by Scandinavian navigators,'' almost five hundred years before Columbus undertook his first voyage to America. 2. The northern navigators vrere remarkable for their bold- ness and perseverance. They discovered Iceland [A.D. 8G0] AMEniGO VESPUCCI AOKTUMA 1. The States of onr UiiiOTi, eastward of N.T., arecollectively called NewEngliiTid. Seeverse2, p. 54. 2. The fliicieiits called the territory which contains modern Norway, Swedcu, Denmark, Lapland, Ice- land, Finland, &c., by the general name of Scandinavia. Questions. — I. Why is it snpposed that Ainerica was known to people of Europe before the time of Co- lumbus? 2. What (to you know of the ScandinaTiau or Norman navigators? SPANISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 25 NORMAN snrp. and colonized it; tlien Greenland [890], and planted colonies there also. There was tralflo between the colonists of Iceland and Greenland, and the parent Norwegians and Danes, as early as the year 950. In the year 1002, acording to an Icelandic chronicle, a Norwegian vessel, commanded by Captain Lief, sailed from Ice- land for Greenland. A gale drove the voyagers to the coast of Labrador. They explored the shores southward to the region of a genial cli- mate and a grape-bearing soil.' Other voyages to the new found land were afterward made by the adventurous Scandinavians, and they appear to have extended their explor- ations as far as Ehode Island — perhaps as far south as Cape May. 3. Settlements in the pleasant climate were at- tempted ; and it is asserted that the child of a Scan- dinavian mother was born upon the shore of Mount Hope Bay, in Rhode Island.^ But they left no traces of their presence here, unless it shall be conceded that the round tower at Newport,^ about tlie origin of which history and tradition are sQent, was built by the Northmen. 4. Information of these voyages seems not to have spread in Europe, and no records of intercourse with a western continent later than 1120, have been found. The great discovery was forgotten, or remembered only in dim traditionary tales of the exploits of the old "Sea-Kings"4 of the North. "When Columbus conceived the grand idea of reaching Asia by saihng westward, no whisper of those Scandinavian voyages was heard in Europe. TO\Vi:il AT NEWi-OKT. SECTION 11. SPANISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. . 1. During the first half of the fifteenth century, Spain, Portugal, and France engaged in vigorous efforts to share with Italy the rich commerce of the East Indies. The ocean being the only highway for the rivals, maritime discoveries 1. Siippnse'l to be llie vicinity of Boston, 2. Tlie old chronicle refevred to says that Giiflrida, wife of a Sc-an din avian named Snorre, gave birth . to II child in America ; and it is further asserted that Tliorwalsdeii, the great Danish sculpior, was a de- acunrlant of this eai-ly white American, 3. This structure ia of niihewn stone, laid in mortar made of the pravel of (he soil around, and oyster- shell lime. It is a cylinder resting upon eight round columns, '2?i feet in diameter, and 24 feet in height. It \va.s originally covered with stucco. It stood there when the white people first visited Rhode Island, and ihelfarragmviet Indians ha,d no tradition of ita origin. There can be little doubt of its having been constructed by those northern navigators, who made attempts at settlement in that vicinity. 4. This name was given to bold adventnrcrs of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, who rebelled against conquerors, forsook (heir country, setded upon the islands of the North Sea, and (Jreonland, and from thence went forth upon piraticnl expeditions, even as far south as (he pleasant coasts of France. They trafficked, as well as plundered, and finally sweeping over Denmark and Germany, obtained possession Qimition--^. — ^. Is there any probable evidence of the Scandinavians having been in America? 4. Wbat k[i"wlcdge of these voyages had the Europeans in the timf of flolnmlius? I. What molives had the governments of Spain and other countries for making voynfrcs of discovery ? What had been done on the ocean? 26 DISCOVERIES. were prosecuted with nntiring zeal. Popular belief pictured an impassable re- gion of fire beyond Cape Bajador, on the coast of Africa ; but bold navigators, under the auspices of prince Henry of Portugal, soon penetrated that dreaded latitude, crossed the torrid zone, and, going around the southern extremity of A&ica,' opened a pathway to the Bast, through the Indian ocean. 2. Lisbon soon became a point of great at- traction to tlie learned and adventurous. Among others came Christopher Columbus, the son of a wool-carder of Genoa, a mariner of great esperieuce and considerable repute, and then in the prime of life. The rudiments of geometry, which he learned in the university of Pavia, had been for years working out a magnificent theory in Iiis mind, and he came to Lisbon to seek an opportunity to test its truth. 3. While in Lisbon, Columbus loved and married the daughter of Palestrello, a deceased navigator of eminence, and he became possessed of nautical papers of great value. They poured new light upon his mind. His convictions re- coLDiiiMis. specting the rotundity of the earth, and the ne- cessity of a continent in the Atlantic ocean, to balance the land in tlie eastern hemisphere ; or at least a nearer approach of eastern Asia to the sliores of western Europe, than geographical science had yet revealed, assumed the character of demonstrated realities. He was convinced that Asia could be reached much sooner by sailing westward, than by going around the Cape of Good Hope.2 4. Columbus was imbued with a deep rehgious sentiment, and he became strongly impressed with the idea that there were people beyond the waste of waters westward, unto whom he was commissioned by Heaven to carry the Gospel.3 With the lofty aspirations which his theory and his faith gave him, he prosecuted his plans with great ardor. He made a voyage to Iceland, and sailed a hundred leagues beyond, to the ice-fields of the polar circle. He probably heard, there, vague traditions of the early voyages to a western continent,'' Avhich gave strength to liis own convictions ; and on his return, he laid his plans first before his countrymen, the Genoese (who rejected them), and then before the monarchs of England' and Portugal. 5. King John of Portugal appeared to comprehend the grand idea of Colum- bus, but it was too lofty for the conceptions of his council and the wise men of Lisbon. For a long time Columbus was annoyed by delays on the part of those of Rome of Ihe befit portions of f>aiil. They finally invnderl tlie Bntisli Islands, and placed Cnnnle npon the throne of Alfred. It was nmonp these people that chivalry, aa an insfilution, oricinated ; and back to those " Sea-Kings" we may look for the liardiest elements of progress among the people of the United Slates. 1. This point was first discovered by Diaz, a Portnpniese navipntor, who named it Stormy Cape. Bnt Kinff .lohn, believing it lo he Ihat remote extremity of Africa so iong songht, named it Cape of Good IJftpfi. Vasco de Gama passed it in 1497, and made his way lothe East Indies beyond. 2. This was 70 years before Copernicus annonnced his theory of the form of the earth, and 160 before Galileo was persecuted by the Roman Incpiisitinn for declaring that the earth revolved. 3. His name was suggestive of a mission. Christo or Christ, and Colombo, a pigeon — carrier-pigeon. By this combination of significant words in his name, lie believed himself to be a Christ, or Gospd-hearer, to the heathen, and he often signed his name Christo-ferens, or Clirist-bearer. i. Verse 2, p. 24. 5. Terse 2, p. 33. Quoit-mnn. — 2. Wlio was Columbus? 3. What causes and opinions led Columbus to desire n western voyage? 4. Wliat other motives than scientilie discovery prompted Columbus? What bad been his ex- p'-rience? 5. What dilfieulties did Columbus experience in Portugal? SPANISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 27 to whose judgment the king deferred. "While mvaiting a decision, his wife died. The last link that bound him to Porhigal was broken, and, taking his little son Diego by tlie hand, he dcp.irted on foot, to lay his proposition before Ferdinand and Isabella,' tlie monarchs of Spain — occupants of the united thrones of Arra- gon and Castile. 6. Poor and dispirited, Columbus arrived at the gate of the monastery of Rab- ida, near the little port from whence he afterwards sailed, and begged food and shelter for himself and child. The good Father Marehena received him kindl.v, entered warmly into his plans, and was of essential service to him afterward. Through him Columbus obtained access to the Court; but the war with the Moors, then raging, delayed an opportunity for an audience with the monarchs for a long time. At length his importunities were heeded, and a council of the learned men of the nation was convened at Salamanca, to consider his proposi- tion.'^ The majority pronounced his scheme vain and imijracticable, and un- worthy of the support of the government. _ 7. Still encouraged by Father Marehena (who had been Isabella's confessor^), Columbus now sought and obtained a personal interview with the queen. To her he revealed all his plans; told her of the immense treasures that lay hidden in that far distant India* which might be easily reached by a shorter way, and pleaded eloquently for aid in his pious design of carrying the Gospel to the heathen of unknown lands. The last appeal aroused the religious zeal of Isabella, and with the spirit of the Crusaders,' she dismissed Columbus with the assurance that he should have her aid in flttingout an exploring expedition, even if it should require the pawning of her crown jewels to ob- isiDELLi. tain the money. 8. Isabella was faithful to her promise. She fitted out two caravels (light coasting ships), and Columbus, by the aid of friends, equipped a third and larger one. With tliis little fleet, bearing one hundred and twenty persons, he left Palos, on the Tinto river, in Andalusia, on Friday, the 3d of August, 1492, to explore the stormy Atlantic* 9. It was a voyage of great trial for the navigator, after leaving the Canary Islands. His theory taught him to believe that he would reach Asia in the course 1. Isabella was a Bister of the profligate Henry the Fourth of Castile and Leon. She was a pious, vir- tuous, and hi^h-minded woman, then almost a phenomenon iu courts. 2. See the pielurc at the head of this chapter. The Council was composed of the professors of Iho university, various dignitaries of the Church, and learned friars. They were all prejudiced against the poor navigator, and lie soon discovered that ignorance and bigotry would defeat his purposes, 3. All Roman Catliolies are obliged to confess their sins to a priest. Kich aud titled persons often had a priest confessor for themselves and their f.amilies exclusively. 4. Travellers had related wonderful stories of the beauty and wealth of a country beyond the limits of geographical knowledge, and had thus inflamed the avarice and ambition of the rich and powerful. The country was called Zipanrji, and also CaOmy. It iuchided China and adj.acent islands. 5. About 700 years ago, the Christian powers of Europe fitted out expeditions to conquer Palestine, with the avowed object of rescuing (he sepulchre of .Jesus, at Jerusalem, from the liand.spf the Turks. These were called crttm^i^—hohj wars. The lives of 2,00n.()0(i of people were lost in them. 6. Columbus was appointed high-admirai of all seas which he might discover, with the attendant honors. Also viceroy of all lands discovered. He was to have one -tenth of all profits of the tirst voyage, and by contributing an eighth of the expense of future voyages, was to have an eighth of all the profits. Although Isabella paid the whole expense, the contract was signed, also, by her husband. Ou^Mifyn.i. — 6. Whither did he go from Portugal to obtain aid ? What occurred to him at first in .Spain ? 7. TIow came Isabella to aid him? 8. AVilh what son of a Hi'ct did volumbus leave Spain? When and from whence did he sail? 9. What occurred doling the voyage? 28 DISCOVERIES. of a fow days. But weeks wore away THE FLEET OF COLnMBUS. the needle became unfaithfQl;^ alarm and discontent prevailed, and several times his followers were on the point of compellmg him to turn back. 10. On the evening of the 11th of October, the perfumes of flowers came upon the night L breeze, as tokens of approach I to land. Yet they hesitated to believe, for twice before they had been mocked by other in- :^ dications of land being near.2 ~ But at dawn the next morning their dehghted eyes saw green forests stretching along the hori- zon ; and as they approached, they were greeted by the songs of birds and the murmur of human voices. 11. Dressed in scarlet, and bearing his sword in one hand, and the banner of the expedition in the other, Columbus landed, with his followers, and in the midst of the gorgeous scenery and the incense of myriads of flowers, they all knelt down and chaunted a hymn of thanksgiving to God. The natives had gathered in wonder and awe, in the grove near by, regarding the Europeans as children of their great Deity, the Sun.3 Little did they comprehend the fatal significance to them, of the act of Columbus, when he set up a rude cross upon the spot where he landed, and took formal possession of the beautiful country in the name of Ferdi- nand and Isabella.' 12. The land first discovered by Columbus, was one of the Bahamas, now known as Cat Island. The Navigator named it San Salvador (holy Savior) ; and believing it to be near the coast of farther India, he called the natives Indians. This name was afterward applied to all the natives of the adjacent continent.' 13. After spending some time in examining the island, becoming acquainted with the simple habits of the natives, and unsuccessfully searching for " the gold, and pearls, and and spices of Zipangi,"' he sailed southward, and dis- covered several other small islands. He finally discovered 1. Needle, or pointer, of the Mariner's compftss. This instrnment was first known in Europe, iit Amalfi', abnnt 1302.' The Chinese claim to have possessed a knowledge of it more than 1100 years before the birth of Christ. The needle was supposed to point toward the north star at all times. There is a continual variation from this line, now easily calculated, but unknown until discovered by Columbus. It perplexed but did not dismay him. 2. They had seen birds, but they proved to be the petrel, an ocean fowl. Bits of wood and sea-weedB bad also been seen. 3. Almost all the natives of the torrid zone of America, worshipped the Snn as their chief visible deity. The ffreat temples of the Sun in Mexico and Peru, were among the most magnificent structures of the Americans, when Europeans came. 4. It was a common practice llien, as now, for the discoverer of new lands, to erect some monument and to proclaim the title of his sovereign to the territories so discovered. The banner of the expedition borne on shore by Columbus, was a white one, with a green cross. Over the initials, F. and Y. (Ferdinand and Ysabelljl) were golden mural cro^vns. 5. Verse 2, p. 8. 15. Note 4, p. 27. QtrfMiryn.'!. — 10. What gave inrlications of land ? When was it discovered ? 11. Relate the incidents of tjie landing of Columbus. 12. Wlicre (lid Columbus first laud, and M'liat did ho suppose it to be V 13. What did Columbus do, soon after landing? SPANISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 29 Cuba and St. Domingo, 'wherG he was told of immenso gold-bearing regions in the interior. Impressed with the belief that he had discovered Ophir of the ancients, lie returned to Spain, where he arrived in March, 1493. 14. Columbus was received with great honors,' but considerations of State policy induced the Spanish government to conceal the importance of his dis- covery from other nations. This poMoy, and the jealousy whicli the sudden ele- vation of a foreigner inspired in the Spaniards, deimved him of the honor of having the New World called by his name. Americus Vespucius,^ a Florentine, unfairly won the prize. In company with Ojeda, a companion of Columbus during his first voyage, Americus visited the West Indies, and discovered and explored the eastern coast of South America, north of the Oronoco, in 1499. He published a glowing account [1504] of the lands he had visited,^ and that being the first formal announcement to the world of the great discovery, and as he claimed to have first set foot upon the Goniinent of the West, it was called America, in honor of the Florentine. 15. Columbus made three other voyages to the West Indies,* established settlements, and in August, 1498, he discovered the continent at the mouth of the Oronoco. This, too, he supposed to be an island near the coast of Asia, and he lived and died in ignorance of the real grandeur of his discoveries. Before departing on his third voyage, he was appointed Viceroy and High Admiral of the New World. During his absence, jealous and unscrupulous men poisoned the minds of the king and queen with false statements concerning the ambitious designs of Columbus, and he was sent back to Spain in chains. Isabella was soon undeceived, and Columbus was allowed to depart on a fourth voj'^age. When he returned, the queen was dead, his enemies were in power, and he who had shed such lustre upon the Spanish name, and added a new hemisphere to the Spanish realm, was allowed to sink into the grave in obscurity and neglect. He died at Valladolid on the 20th of May, 1506. His body was buried in a convent, from whence it was afterwards carried to St. Domingo, and subsequently to Havana, in Cuba, where it remains. 16. The larger islands of the West India group were soon colonized by the Spaniards; and the peaceful, friendly, gentle and happy natives, were speedily reduced to slavery. Their Paradise was made a Pandemonium for them. Bending beneath the weight of Spanish cruelty and wrong, they soon sunk into degradation. The women were compelled to intermarry with their oppressors, and from this union came many of the present race of Creoles, who form the numerical strength of Cuba and other West India Islands. 17. Tales of gold-bearing regions inflamed the avarice and cupidity of the 1. Columbus carried back with him Beveral of the natives, and a variety of the animal, birds and plants of the New World. They excited the greatest astonishment. His journey from Palos 1o Harce- ionft, to meet the sovereigns, was like the march of a king. His reception was still more magnificent. The throne of the monarch was placed in a pnhlic square, and the great of the kingdom were there to do homage to the Navigator. The liigliest honors were bestowed upon (Dolumhus ; and the sovereigns grant- ed him a coat of arms bearing royal devices, and the motto, " To Castile and Leon, Columbus gave a new World." 2. See portrait at the head of this Chapter. The Italians spell his name Amerigo Vef^ucci LAm-e- ree-go Ves-pute-se], he died while in the service of the king of Spain, in 1514. 3. First in a letter to Lorenzo de Medici, and then [1507] in a volume, dedicated to the Duke of Lor- raine. These publications revealed wiiat the Spanish government wished to conceal. Note 4, p. 43. 4. In his second voyage [1493], (Columbus took with him several horses,* a bull, and some cows. These were the first animals taken from Jiurope to America. QueHionit. — 14. How came Columhns to lose the honor of having his name given to America? Why was it called America? 16. Relate the chief incidents of the remainder of his life? Wlicre did he die? Where are his remains? 16. What befell the natives of the islands discovered by Columbus? 17. What other explorations were made ? 80 DISCOVERIES. Spaniards, and exploring voyages from Cuba, St. Domin- go and Porto Rico, were undertaken. The Eastern coast of Yucatan was discovered in 1506 ; and in 1510, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, with a colony, settled upon the Isth- mus of Darien. This was the first colony planted on the American continent. Crossing the Isthmus in search of gold, Balboa' saw [1513] the Pacific Ocean in a south- erly direction from the top of a high mountain, and he called it the Smth. Sea. In full costume, and bearing the Spanish flag, he entered its waters and took possession of the "seas, lands," &c., "of the South," in the name of his sovereign. 18. Florida was discovered in 1512 by John Ponce de Leon, an old visionary, who had been governor of Porto Rico. "With three ships he sailed for the Baha- mas in search of a fountain which unlettered natives and wise men of Spain believed to exist there, and whose waters possessed the quality of restoring old age to the bloom of youth, and making the recipient immortal. 19. On Easter-Sunday, 2 the Pasquas de Flares^ of the Spaniards, Ponce de Leon, approached the shores of the great southern peninsula of the United States, and landed [March 27, 1512] near the site of St. Augustine.'' The forests and the green banks were laden with flowers ; and when, soon after landing, Ponce took possession of the country in the name of his sovereign, this fact and the holy day were regarded, and he called the beautiful domain Florida. He continued his searches for the Fountain of Youth all along the coast of Florida, and among the Tortugas (Tortoise) Islands, a hundred miles from its southern cape, but without success ; and he returned to Porto Rico, an older if not a wiser man. He soon afterward went to Spain, where he remained several years. ^0. During Ponce de Leon's absence in Europe, some wealthy owners of plan- tations and mines in St. Domingo, sent Lucas Vasquez d'.'VyUon, one of their number, with two vessels, to seize natives of the Bermudas, and bring them home for laborers. It was an unholy mission. A storm drove the voyagers into St. Helen's Sound, on the coast of South Carolina, and they anchored [1520] at the mouth of the Combahee river. The natives were kind and generous; and, judging their visitors by their own simple standard of honor, they unsus- pectingly went upon the ship in crowds, to gratify their curiosity. While be- low, the hatches were closed, the sails were immediately spread, and those free children of the forest were borne away to work as bond-slaves in the mines of St. Domingo. But the perpetrators of the outrage did not accomplish their designs. One of the vessels was destroyed by a storm ; and almost every pris- oner in the other refused to take food, and died. The finait of this perfidy Avas a feeling of hostility to white people, which spread throughout the whole of the llobilian tribes,' and was a source of much trouble afterward. 21. Soon after D'Ayllon's voyage, Ponce de Leon returned, bearing the com- 1. The picture nives a correct rcpresentalion of those armed Spaniards who attempted conquests in the New World. Balboa's fellow adventurers became Jealous of bis fame, and on their accusations he was pnt to death by the governor of Darien, in 1517. 2 "riie day on which is commemoraled the vesuiTection of Jesus Christ. 3. Feast of flowers. 4, Verse 16, p. 36. 6. Sec. 'VIIL, p. 20. QvfJdimi.t. — 18. "Wliat let! to the discovery of Florida? 19. What can you tell of the discovery anri naming ol' Florida? 20. Who else made a voyage to Florida? What was the result? 21. What was die result of efforts to conquer the uaiives of Florida? SPAKISH VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 31 mission of Sovenior of Florida, with instructions to plant settlements there. In attempts to do so, tlie angry natives, who had heard of the treachery of the Spaniards, attacked him furiously. He was mortally wounded, and almost all of his followers were killed. D'Ayllon was then appointed governor of the coun- try which he had discovered and named Ghicora. He went thither to conquer it, and was received with apparent friendship by the natives on the banks of the Combahee.' Many of his men were induced to visit a village in the interior. The natives practised the lesson of treachery which D'Ayllon had taught them, and massacred the whole party. The commander himself was attacked upon his own ship, and it was with difficulty that he escaped. 22. In 1517, Francisco Fernandez de Cordova commanded an expedition from Cuba, and discovered Mexiico. His report of a people half civilized, and possess- ing treasures in cities, awakened the keenest cupidity of the Spaniards; and the following year Velasquez, the governor of Cuba, sent another expedition to Mexico, under Juan de Grijalva. That captain returned with much treasure, obtained by trafficking with the Mexicans. 23. Velasquez now determined to conquer the Mexicans, and possess himself of their sources of wealth. An expedition, consisting of eleven vessels, and more than six hundred armed men, was placed under the command of Fernando Cortez, a brave but treacherous and cruel leader. He landed first at Toba.sco, and then at San Ju.an de Ulloa,'^ near Vera Cruz [April 12, 1519], where he received a friendly deputation from Montezuma, the Emperor of the nation.^ By falsehood and duplicity, Cortez and his armed companions were allowed to march to Mexico, the capital. By stratagem and boldness, and the aid of na- tive tribes who were hostile to the Mexican dynasty, Cortez ■• succeeded, after many bloody contests during almost two years, in subduing the people. The city of Mexico surrendered to him [August 23, 1521], and the vast and popu- lous empire of Montezuma became a Spanish province. 24. Seven years later [1528], Pamphilo de Narvaez having been appointed governor of Florida, went from Cuba, with three hundred men,' to conquer it. lljpiug to hud a wealthy empire, like Mexico, he penetrated the unknown interior as far as the southern borders of Georgia. Instead of cities flUed with treasures, ho found villages of huts, and the monarch of the country living in a wigwam. 8 Disappointed, and continually .annoyed by hostile savages, who had heard of the treachery at the Combahee,' he turned southward, and reaching the shores of Apallachee Bay, near St. Marks, he constructed rude boats and embarked for Cuba. The commander and most of his followers perished; only four escaped, and these wandered from tribe to tribe for several years, before reaching a Spanish settlement in Mexico. 25. The misfortunes of Narvaez did not suppress the spirit of adventure, and Florida (the name applied to all North America) was still regarded by the Spaniards as the new Land of Promise. All believed that in the vast interior were mines as rich, and people as wealthy as those of Mexico and 1. D'Ayllon named IhiH river Jordan, for he refrarded the country as the new Land of Promise. 2. Pronounced Sau-whahn-da-Ooloo-ali. Verse 24, P- 305. 3. The Mexicans, at that time, were makinf? rapid advances in the march of civilization. They were acquainted witli many of the useful arts of cniifrhtened nations, and appear to have been as far advanced in science, law, religion, and domestic and public organization, as were tlie Romans at the close of the republic. See note 4, p. 307. 4. Born 14,S5, in Estramadnra, Spain. Died in 1554. He committed many crimes in Mexico. 5. They took with them about 40 horses, the first ever landed upon the soil of the present United States. These .all perished by starvation, or the weapons of the Indians. 6. Verse 7, p. 9. 7. Verse 20, p. SO. Qitextionn. — 22. When was Mexico discovered, and by whom ? 23. What efforts were made to conquer Mexico? 24. What can yon (cU of another Spanish expedition to conquer Florida? 25. What opinion of Florida did the Spaniards possess ? 82 DISCOVERIES. Yucatan. Among the most sanguine of the possessors of such an opmion, was Ferdinand de Soto, a brave and wealthy cavalier, who had gained riches and military hon- ors, with Pizarro, in Peru.' 26. De Soto obtained permission of the Spanish em- peror to conquer Florida at his own expense. He was appointed governor of Cuba, and also of Florida, and with ten vessels and six hundred men, all clad in armor, he saUed for the New World. Leaving his wife to govern Cuba, he proceeded to Florida, landed on the shores of Tampa Bay [June 10, 1539], sent most of his vessels DE SOTO. back, and then made his way, among hostile savages, toward the interior of the fancied land of gold.* He win- tered on the banks of the Flint river, in Georgia, and in the Spring crossed the Apallachian mountains, and penetrated the beautiful country of the GJierokees.^ 27. For several months, De Soto and his followers wandered over the hills and vallies of Alabama, in vain searches for treasure, fighting the fierce MoUlian tribes,^ and becoming diminished in numbers by battle and disease. They passed the Winter of 1541 on the banks of the Tazoo river, in the land of the Ghickasaws.^ In the Spring [May, 1541], they discovered and crossed the Mis- sissippi river, probably not far below Memphis, and, in the presence of almost twenty thousand Indians, De Soto there erected a cross, made of a huge pine tree. They went up the western shore of the Mississippi as far as New Madrid. The ensuing Summer and Winter were spent in the wilderness watered by the Arkansas and its tributaries, and in the Spring they returned to the Mississippi, at the mouth of the Wachita, where De Soto sickened and died, after appointing his successor.* They had marched full three thousand miles. 28. The followers of De Soto were now reduced to half their original num- ber ; and, abandoning all hope of finding gold, or a wealthy people, they sought for Spanish settlements in Mexico. For many months they wandered over the prairies, among the tributary streams of the Red River, as far as the land of the Comanches,i when impassable mountain ranges compelled them to retrace their steps to the Mississippi. At a little below Natchez they remained until the fol- lowing July [1543], engaged in constructing seven large boats, in which they embarked. Reaching the Gulf of Mexico, they crept cautiously along its coast ; and, on the 20th of September, the little remnant of De Soto's proud army, half- naked and starving, arrived at a Spanish settlement near the mouth of the Panueo, thirty miles north of Tampico. 29. This was the last attempt of the Spanish contemporaries of Columbus to explore, or to make settlements within the present territory of the United States, previous to the appearance of the English'' in the same field. They were impelled by no higher motive than the acquisition of gold ; and treachery and violence were the instruments employed to obtain it. They were not worthy to 1. Pizarro was ft follower of Balbna. He discovered Peru in l.^j2^, and coinpiered it in 1532, after mucli bloodslied. He was bom in Kstrnmadnra, Spain, M75. Was murdered at l.iina, in Peru, in 15-Jl. 2. Be Solo bad a large nnmber of horses. He also landed sorao swine. These rapidly increased in the forests. They were the first, of their species, seen in Amoricft, 3. Verse 1, p. 19. i. Sec. VIII., p. 20. 5. Verse 6, p. 21. 6. De Soto's followers sniik the body of their leader deep in the Mississippi, so that the Indians should not find it. 7. Verse I, p. 23. 8. Terse 21, p. 38. Qiw^tians. — 26. What were the principal incidenis of the first year of De Soto's expedition to Florida? 27. What happened dnrinp: the remainder of De Soto's career? 28. What was the resnlt of Do Solo's expedition? 29. What were the chief motives of the Spaniards in malting discoveries? What design of Providence do we see in their failure? ENGLISH Al^D FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 33 possess the mngnificent country which they coveted only for its supposed wealth ill precious metals; and it was reserved for others, who came afterward with loftier aims, better hearts, and stronger hands, to cultivate the soil, and to estab- lish an Empire founded upon truth and justice. The Spaniards did become possessors of the southern portion of the continent ; and to this day the curse of moral and political despotism rests upon those regions. -* '•»»■». SECTION III. ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVEEIES. 1. The Spanish court could not conceal the fact that a New World had been discovered,' and over Continental Europe and the British Isles, were spread the njost extravagant tales of gold-bearing regions beyond the Atlantic Ocean. Monarchs and wealthy subjects projected new expeditions. Among those whose zeal in the cause of maritime discovery was newly awakened, was Henry the Seventh of England, who had turned a deaf ear to the appeals of Columbus before his great first voyage. ^ 2. Bristol was then one of the most important maritime towns in England ; and among its adventurous seamen, who had penetrated the polar waters, prob- ably as far as Greenland, was Sebastian Cabot, son of a wealthy Venetian mer- chant of Bristol, whose father sought the aid of the king in making a voyage of discovery. Willing to secure a portion of the prize he had lost, Henry readily yielded to the solicitations of Cabot, and gave him and his sons a commission of discovery [March 16, 1496] similar, in some respects, to that which Colum- bus had received from Ferdinand and Isabella.^ 3. Toung Cabot sailed from Bristol in May 1497, with two vessels, freighted by his father and others of that port, and of London. He steered north-westerly until he encountered im- mense fields of ice, westward of Cape Farewell, when he turned to the southwest, and on the 3d of July [1497] he discovered the rugged coast of Labrador. Passing Cape Charles, he saw Newfoundland;* and, after touching at several points, he hastened to England to announce the iact that he had first discovered a great western continent. 4. The following year, young Cabot, ^ although only twenty-one years of age was placed in com- mand of another expedition, fitted out by his father and some Bristol merchants, for the pur- pose of discovering a north-west passage to India. Ice in the polar seas pre- sented an impassable barrier, and he was compelled to go southward. He ex- plored the coast from the frozen regions of Labrador to the sunny land of the SEBASTIAN CABOT. 1. Verse 14, p. 29. 2. Verse 4, p. 26. 3. Note 6, p. 27. 4. Ver-^e 5, p. 34. 5. He was made Grand Pilot of England, and published a Map of tlie World. Bom 1477 ; died 1557. Questions, — 1. What was the effect of the Spanish discoveries on other portions of Europe ? 2. What movement in the direction of discovery look place in England 3. What discoveries did (he Oabols make? 4. What can you tell of the discoveries of Sebastian Cabot? What honor belongs to Italy? 2* 34 DISCOVEEIES. Carolinas. Nineteen years afterward [1511] he navigated the northern waters, as far as the entrance to Hudson's Bay ; and nine years later [1 5 2 G], while in the service of the Emperor of Spain, ' he explored the coast of Brazil, discovered and named the great Rio de la Plata, and penetrated the southern continent, in boats upon the bosom of that river, almost four hundred miles. To the Oabots, fether and son, belongs the imperishable honor of first discovering the coast of the United States, through, at least, ten degrees of latitude ; and to Italy be- longs the honor of giving birth to the two great discoverers, Columbus and Cabot, and to Amerious Tespucius, whose name our continent now bears." 5. Cabot first discovered the immense numbers and commercial importance of the cod fishes in the vicinity of Newfoundland ; and within five or six years after their first voyages, many fishermen went thither from England, Brittany, and Normandy, for those treasures of the deep. Every French vessel that went to America, was on a commercial errand only, until 1523, when Francis the First fitted out four ships, for the purpose of exploring the coasts of the New "World. He gave the command to John Terrazzani, an eminent Florentine navigator. Verrazzani sailed in December, 1523, but a tempest disabled three of his ships, and he was compelled to go with only one. He proceeded due west from the Ma- deiras [Jan. 27, 1524], and first touched the American Continent [March] near the mouth of the Cape Fear River, in North Carolina. After seeking a good harbor for fifty leagues further south, he sailed northward, and explored the coast from the CaroUnas to Newfoundland. He anchored in the bays of Delaware and New York.^the harbor of Newport, and probably that of Boston, and held intercourse with the natives, who were sometimes friendly and sometimes hostile. Verrazzani gave the name of New France to the vast regions within the latitudes of the coasts which he had discovered. 6. The French king was too much engrossed and impoverished by war with the Spanish monarch, to pay much attention to the important discoveries of Terrazzani, or to listen to plans for future expedi- tions. Ten years elapsed before Admiral Chabon induced Francis to encourage another exploring en- terprize, when a plan for making settlements in New France was arranged [1534], and James Cartier, a mariner of St. Malo, was appointed to the command TEnRAZZANI. CARTIER'S SHIP. 1. Charles the Fifth, Tvho w.is also Emperor of Ocrmany. 2. Kinj^ John of Portupal, like Hetiry of England, had refused to aid Columbus, and lost the gn'eat prize. After the return of the nnviffalor, he felt a desire to fit out an expedition for discoveries in the New World, but the Pope having given to Spain tlie whole region westward, beyond an imaginary line three hundred leagues west from the Azores, he dared not interfere with the Spanish mariners. Bnt when the northern voyages of the Cabots became known. King John despatched nn expedition in that direction, under Caspar Cortoreal, toward the close of the year 1500, for the ostensible purpose of seek- ing a northwest passage to India, Cortoreal coasted along the shores of Labrador several hundred miles, and then freighting his ship with fifty natives wliom he had caught, he returned to Portugal, and sold his living cargo, for slaves. Finding the adventure profitable, he sailed for another cargo, but he ■was never heard of afterward. Almost sixty years later some Portuguese settled on Newfoundland and Nova Scotia, and first imported cattle and swine there. 3. Heckewelder says that Verrazzani landed where the lower extremity of New York city is, and giving the natives some spirituous liquors, made many of them drunk. The Indians called the place MariTia-hi'ta, or " place of drunkenness," and they were afterward called Manna-ha-laju. Question.1. — 5. What commercial discovery did young Cabot make ? What did the French do ? What can yon tell of Verrazzani 's voyage? 6. What caused a cessation of French efforts at discovery? What expedition was fitted out in 1534? What discoveries were made? ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES. ARMS OF FRANCE. of .111 escpedition. He reached Newfounclland early in June, 1534. After ex- ploring its coasts, he pas.sod throuRh the Straits of Bellcisle, into the CI ulf beyond, planted a cross with the arms of France upon it, on the shore of Gaspe inlet, and took possession of the whole country in the name of his king. After dLseovering the mouth of the great river of Canada, he called for France, in time to avoid the Autumn storms on the American coast. 7. Cartier's success was hailed with great joy. He was commissioned for another voyage ; and in May following [1535] he sailed for Newfoundland with three ships, ac- companied by several young noblemen of France. They passed the straits of Bellei'sle, and entered the Gulf on the day dedicated to St. Lawrence; and Cartier gave t!:o name of the martyr to the broad sheet of water over which they were sailing. They passed up the river which after- ward received the same name, and mooring their ships at Quebec,' proceeded in a pinnace and boats to Uochelaga, the capital of the Huron king.2 The natives were everywhere friendly and hospitable. 8. Cartier ascended the mountain in the roar of the Indian town; and so impressed was ho -Rath the glori- ous view from its summit, that he called it Mont-Real (royal mountain), which name the fine city at its base j'Ct retains. They returned to Quebec, and passed the severe "Winter on board their ships. In the Spring, after setting up a cross, and taking formal possession of the country, they returned to France, having lost twenty-five seamen with the scurvy, a disease until then unknown- Tlieir departure was disgraced by an act of treachey which planted the seeds of hatred of the white people among the natives of the St. Lawrence : the hospitable Huron king was decoyed on board one of the vessels, and carried off to France. 9. Cartier's report of the rigors of the winter and the barrenness of the land in precious stones and metals, was discouraging, and four years elapsed before another expe- dition was planned. At length, Francis de la Roque, bet- ter known as lord of Roberval, in Picardy, obtained per- mission of the king to make further discoveries, and to plant settlements in New France.^ The king invested him with the empty title of Viceroy of the whole country. Cartier's services being indispensable, he too was commis- sioned, but for subordinate command. He was ready long before Roberval's extensive preparations were completed, and being unwilling to bow to the new Viceroy's author- ity, he sailed [June, 1541] some months before his official superior. 10. Cartier intended to take the Huron king back with him, but the broken-hearted monarch had died in France. It was an nnfortun.ite occurrence. The natives received Cartier first with coldness, and then showed open hostility. Fearing the Indians, the French built a fort near Quebec. They passed the "Winter without accomplishing any important achievement, and in Juno [1542] FKENCU KORLEMAN, IN 15M. 1. Pronounced Ke-bec. 2. Verso 3, p. 12. 3. Verse 5, p. 31. QurRtitma. — 7. Wliat Eiiropcfins first Rscended llie St. Lnwrence ? How fur (iifl Ihey go ? 8. What is the niigin of the town and niime or Montreal? Wh.it were the incidents of Oiirlier's stay .at Quebec? 9. What other expedition went to the St. Lawrence ? 10. What do yon know of the French in Oinada in 1542 and 1543 ? 36 DISCOVERIES. following, departed for France, just as Roberval arrived at Newfoundland, with two hundred persons. Roberval passed up the St. Lawrence, built two more forts near Quebec, endured a Winter of great distress, and abandoning the idea of settlement, returned to France in the Spring of 1543. Six years afterward, he again sailed for the St. Lawrence, and was never heard of again. 11. Now was the era of the Reformation in France.' The doctrines and the teachings of Calvin and others, in opposition to the faith and practice of the Roman Catholic Church, had already arrayed great masses of the people in vio- lent hostility to each other. The religious war was an absorbing idea, and for fifty years the French government made no further attempts at discovery or colonization. But private enterprise sought to plant a French settlement in the land discovered by D'Ayllon.^ 12. The Huguenots, or French Protestants, had a powerful friend in Jasper Cohgny, admiral of France, but a weak protector in the reigning monarch, Charles the Ninth. The fires of persecution were continuallj^ burning, and Coligny conceived the noble idea of providing a place of refuge for his Protestant brethren, beyond the Atlantic. The king granted him a commission for that purpose, and early in 1562 [Feb. 28], a squadron, under John Ribault, sailed for America. 13. The little Huguenot fleet touched first near the haibor of St. Augustine, in Florida.^ Sailing northward, they saw the mouth of the beautiful St. John's river [May, 1562], and, it being the fifth month of the year, they named it May. Making their way along the coast, they discovered Port Royal entrance, were charmed mth the beauty of the scene, chose the spot for their future home, and built a small fort, which they named Carolina, in honor of the king. Leaving a garrison to defend it, Ribault went back to France with the ships, for reinforce- ments. Bitter disappointment ensued. Civil war was raging in France, and Coligny was almost powerless. The reinforcements were not supplied, and the little garrison, in despair, built a frail vessel, and, with insufiBcient stores, em- barked for France. Tempests assailed them, and famine was menacing them ■with death, when they were picked up by an English bark. Thus perished the first seeds of rehgious freedom which the storms of persecution bore to the New "World. 14. Coligny was not discouraged ; and, during a lull in the tempest of civil commotion, another expedition was sent to America, under the command of Laudonniere, who had accompanied Ribault on his first voyage. They arrived in July [15G4], pitched their tents on the banks of St. John's, and built an- other Fort Carolina. There were elements of dissolution among these emigrants. Many were idle, vicious, and improvident ; and provisions soon became scarce. Under pretext of returning to France, to escape famine, quite a large party sailed [December] in one of the vessels. They turned pirates, and depredated extensively upon Spanish property in the West Indies. The remainder became discontented, and were about to embark for France, when Ribault arrived with emigrants and supplies, and took command.* 15. When the Spanish monarch heard of the settlement of the French Pro- testants within his claimed territory, and of the piracies of some of the party, he adopted measures for their expulsion and punishment. Pedro Melendez, a brave 1. Note 14, p. 45. 2. Verse 21, p. 30. 3. Verse 15, p. 3G. 4. .Inmep Le Moyne, a filtilfnl pninler, was sent with this Expeditiop, Tvitli instructions to make coloied dv.twingB of every object worthy of preseryalion. His illnstralions of the costume and customs of the natives are very interesting, because authentic. Qiicidionx. — 11. Wtiy did the French cease malting voyat'es of discovery F 12. Wlint French settle- ment was attempted in America in 1552, and by whom? 13. Can you relate the principal events con- nected with the attempt to inale Moms first broughtswine, and other domestic animals, into this portion of America. Some were^ also taken from thence to French settlements planted in Canada a few years later. The company of ^vhich he was chief, fitted ont four vessels. De Monts commanded the two here named, assisted hy Champlain and Poutrincourt. 8. In 1013, Samuel Argall made a piratical visit to these coasts, under the direction of the governor of the Virg:inia colony. He destroyed the remnant of De Monts' settlement at St. Croix, broke up the peticeful colony at Port Royal, and plundered the people of every thing of value. See Verse 4, p. 53. 9. Verse 10, p. 35. Quentionft — .28. What were the effects of Oosnold's vnyatre? Relnte the incidents of Print's voyofre? Who visited the coast of Maine in ll>tl5? What clfects followed? What were the principal incident s of the expedition of De Moots? 30. What did Do Monts afterwards do ? What did Champlain achieve ? 42 DISCOVERIES. Eichelieu or Sorel river, with a war party of Huro-n} and Algonquin'^ Indians, and discovered tlie beautiful lake wliicli beai's liis name, in the north-eastern part of the State of New Yorlc.^ 31. While the French were exploring, and making efforts at settlement in the direction of the St. Lawrence, the English were not idle. Several private enterprises were in pro- gress, among the most important of which was that of a company of London Merchants who sent Henry Hudson, an intimate friend of Captain Smith,'' to search for a supposed north-east ocean passage to India. He made two unsuccessful voyages to the regions of polar ice [1607-8], and the attempt was abandoned. Anxious to win the honor of first reaching India by the northern seas, Hudson applied to the Dutch East India Company^ for aid. The Amsterdam directors af- forded it, and on the 4th of April, 1609, Hudson departed from Amsterdam, in command of the HnDsoN. Half-Moon, a yacht of eighty tons. He sought a north-eastern passage; but after doubling the capes of Norway, the ice was impassable. Turning his prow, he steered across the Atlantic, and first touching the continent on the shores of Penobscot Bay, he anived in sight of the Capes of Virginia in August, 1609. 32. Proceeding northward, Hudson entered the mouths of several large rivers, and finally passed the Narrows' and anchored in New York Bay. He proceeded almost sixty leagues up the river that bears his name, and, according to the formula of the age, took possession of the country in the name of the States General of Holland.' He returned to Europe' in November 1609, and his report of the goodly land he had discovered set in motion those commercial measures which resulted in the found- ing of a Dutch empire in the New World." 33. Now commenced the epoch of settlements. The whole Atlantic coast of HALF-MOON. 1. Terse 1, p. 16. 2. Terse 1, p. 12. 3. Cbamplain penetrated southward as far as Crown Point ; perhaps sonth of Ticonderotra. It was at about the s.ime time tliat liudson went up the river that t^ears his name, as far a.s Waterford ; so that tliese eminent navigators, exploring at dlHerent points, came very near meeting in the wilderness. Six years afterward, Champlain discovered I.ake Huron, and there he joined some Huron Indians in an ex- Xtedition against one of the Five Nations in Western New York. They had a severe battle in the neigh- borhood of the present village of Canandaigua. Champlain died in 1634. ' 4. Verse 11, p. 47. 5. Dutch mariners, following the track of the Portuguese, opened a successful trafBck wiih Eastern Asia, about the year 1594. The various Dutch adventurers, in tire India trade, were united in one cor- porate body in 1602, with a capital of over a million of dollars, lo whom were given the exclusive privi- lege of trading in the seas east of the t'ape of Good Hope. This was the Dutch East India Company. 6. Entrance to New York bay between Long and Staten Islands. „ 7. This was the title of the Government of Holland, answering, in a degree, to our Congress. 8. Hudson, while on another voyage in search of a north-west passage, discovered the great Hay in the northern regions, which bears ills name. He was there frozen in the ice during the winter of 16UM1. AVIijle endeavoring to make his way homeward in the Spring, his crew became mutinous. They linally BeiMd Hudson, boiind his arms, and placing him and his son, and seven sick companions, in an open boat, set them adrift upon the cold waters. They were never heard of afterwards. 9. Verse 6, p. 63. Quest'tons. — 31. What were the English doing at this time ? For what was Henry Hudson employed ? What brought him to America T 32.' What were the results of Hudson's voyage to America? 33. What epoch in the History of the New World now commenced ? How was America regarded ? ENGLISH AND FEENCn DISCOVERIES. 43 North America hfid been thoroughly or partially explored, the general character and resources of the soil had become known, and henceforth the leading com- mercial nations of "Western Europe — England, France, Spain and Holland — re- garded the transatlantic continent, not as merely a rich garden without a wall, where depredators from every, shore might come, and, without hindrance, bear away its choicest fruit, but as a laud whore the permanent foundations of vast colonial empires might be laid, from which parent states would receive almost un- limited tribute to national wealth and national glory. When we contemplate these voyages across the stormy Atlantic, and consider the limited geographical knowledge of the navigators, the frailty of their vessels' and equipments, the" vast labors and constant privations endured by them, and the dangers to which they were continually exposed, we cannot but feel the highest respect and reverence for all who were thus engaged in opening the treasures of the New World to the advancing nations of Europe. Although acquisitiveness, or the desire for worldly possessions, was the chief incentive to action, and gave strength to resolution, yet it could not inspire courage to en- counter the great dangers of the deep and the wilderness, nor fill the heart with faith in prophecies of success. These sentiments must have been innate ; and those who braved the multitude of perils were men of true courage, and their faith came from the teachings of the science of their day. History and Song, Painting and Sculpture, have all commemorated their deeds. If Alexander the Great was thought worthy of having the granite body of Mount Athos hewn into a colossal image of himself,^ might not Europe and America appropriately join in the labor of fashioning some lofty summit of the AUeghanies' into a huge monument to the memory of the NavigatoeS who lifted the veil of forgetfulness from the face of the New World ?* 1. The first Bhips were greiicrally of less thfrn one hnndrccl tons burtlien. Two of the vessels of Colum- bus were without decks, and the one in which Fiobisher sailed was of only twenty-five tons burthen. 2, ninoerates, a celebrated architect, offered to cut Mount Athos into a statue of Alexander the Great, so large that it might hold a city in its right hand, and in its left a basin of Buificient capacity to hold all the waters that poured from the mountain. .3, Note 3, p. 14. 4. Verse 4, p. 25. There has been ranch discussion concerning the claims of certain navigators, to 1lie honor of first discovering the continent of America. A 3Iemoir of Sebastmn Cabot, illustrated by documents from the Rolls, published in IjOndon in 1832, appears to prove couclusively that he, and iiot hin father, was the navigator who discovered North America. A little work entitled liesearcheA rc- ^icctiiig Americus VeJtpucius, and his Voijafiat, prepared by Viscount Santarem, ex-prime minister of I'ortugal, easts just donbts upon the statements of Vespueius, eoncerniog his command on a voyage of discovery when, he claims, lie discovered South America [verse 14, p. 29] in 1499. He was doubtless iin otficer under Ojeda ; and it is quite certain that he got possession of the narratives of Ojeda and pub- lished them as his own. The most aceessilile works on American Discoveries, are Irving's Life of Cohim- tni.i ; Prescott's Ferdinand and IsaiteU/i ; Ijives of Cahul and Hudson, in Sparks's Aintrican Biography, and Histories of the United States by Bancroft and Hildrelh. Questionf. — What was the character of the first voyagers to America, and their ships? What reverence is due to them t . •; ^ 1 The act of forming a settle- ment IS not c inn nlent to the est b- lishnient of a colony or the frand- ~ „ ^ ing of a state. It is the initiatory step towards such an end, and may or may not exliibit permanent re- sults. A colony becomes such only when settlements assume perma- joHK SMITH. nency, and organic laws, subservi- ent to those of a parent govern- ment, are framed for the guidance of the people. It seems proper, therefore, to consider the era of sefMemetifs as distinct from tliat of colonial organization. 2. The period of settlements within the bounds of the thirteen original colonies whicli formed the Confederacy in the War for Independence,' extends from 1601 to 17,33.' For fifty years previous to the debarkation [1G07] at James- town,- fishing stations had been established at various points on the Atlantic coast; and at St. Augustine,^ the Spaniards had kept a sort of military post 1. Chap, v., Sec. II. 2. Verse 10. p. 47. 3. VcTso 16, p. 36. Qu£fiiaiu:. — 1. Wlmt couslitutes a colony ? 2. What i.s the period of settlements in the United States ? VIRGINIA. 45 alive. Tet the time of the appearance of the English in the James Eivcr, is the true point from which to date the inception or beginning of our great confeder- acy of free States. 3. Twelve years [1G07 to 1619] were spent by English adventurers in efforts to plant a permanent settlement in Virguiia.' For seventeen years [1609 (o 1G23J Dutch traders were trafficking on the Hudson River, before a permanent settlement was estabhshed in New York. a Fourteen years [IGOG to 1620] were necessary to effect a permanent settlement iu Massachusetts ;3 and for nine years [1622 to 1631] adventurers struggled for a foot-hold in New Hampshire ■' The Roman Catholics were only one year [1634-5] in laying the foundation of the Maryland colony.5 Seven years [1632 to 1639] were employed in effecting permanent settlements in Connecticut ;« eight years [1636 to 1643] in organizing colonial government in Rhode Island ;7 and about fifty years [1631 to 1682] elapsed from the landing of the Swedes on South River, "^ before Delaware, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, (whose several histories of settlements are inter- woven) presented colonial features.' Almost sixty years [1622 to 1680] passed by before the first settlements in the Carolinas became fully-developed colonies ;'" but Georgia, the youngest of the thirteen states had the foundations of its colonial government laid when Oglethorpe, with the first company of settlers, began to build Savannah in the winter of 1733. n The first permanent settle- ment within the bounds of the original colonics, was iu TiRGiNiA. [IGOT-IGIS.] 4. Before the lapse of a century after the discoveries of Cofcmbus [1492],'2 a great social and political revolution had been effected in Europe. Commer'ee, hitherto confined to inland seas and along the coasts, w.ns sending its ships across oceans. The art of printing had begun its wonderful work ;'3 and. through its instrumentality, intelligence had become generally diffused. Mind thus acting upon mind in vastly multiplied opportunities, had awakened a great moral and intellectual power, whose presence and strength had not been sus- pected. The Protestant Reformation^ had weakened the bonds of spiritual dominion, and allowed the moral faculties fuller play; and the shadows of feudal institutions, '5 so chilling to individual effort, were rapidly disappearing before the rising sun of the new era in the history of the world. 1. Verse 27, p. .'i2. 2. Verse C, p. 53. 3. Verse 12, p. .'"',''. 4. Verse 2, p. 59. 6. Verse 6, p, 61. 6. Verso 11, p. m. 7. Verse 7, p- 07. 8. Verse 4, p. 68. 9. Verse U, p. 70. 1(1. Verse 6, p. 72. 11. Verse 6, p. 74. 12. Chiip. II., .sec. II. 13. About Ihe year 1450. Riitle prinling from engraved blocks iviis done before that time ; but when Peter Schccffer cast the first melul types, each letter separately, at about 1450, the art of prinlinp truly liatl birth. John Panst establisberl a printinK office at Mcntz, in 1442. John Gnltenbiirf? invented cut metal types, and tised tliem in printine a Bible which was cnmmeneed in 1445, and finished in 1460. The names of these three men arensnally associated as the inventors of printing. 14. Ooramenecd by Wickliffe, in England, in 1360 ; by Huss, in Boiiemia, in 1405 ; by Lnther. in Germany, in 1517. i^rnm this period until 1562, the movement was greneral throucbnut Knrope. It wa.s an eO'ort to pnrpc the Christian Church of great impurities, by reforming its doctrine and ritual. The Keformers protested against the praeticcs of the Roman Catholic Church, and the tide of the move- ment was, therefore, the Protestant Reformation. The name of Protestants was first given to Lulber and others, in 1529. 15. The nature of feudal laws may be illustrated by a single example : William, the Norman Con- queror of England, divided the land of that country into parts called haromen, and gave them lo certain of his favorites, who became masters of the conquered people on their respective estates. For these gifts, and certain privileges, the haroTtx, or masters, were to furnish the liing with a stipulated amount of money, and a stated number of men f^or soldiers, when required. Thepcoptehnd no voice in this mat- ter, nor in any public affairs, and were made essentially slaves to the barons. Out of (his state of things originated the exclusive privileges yet enjoyed by Ihe nohilily of Kiirope. K.\cept in Russia, the people have been emancipated from this vassalage, and the ancient forms of feudal power Lave disappeared. Qiicnlintin. — 3. Can you mTivnc the time of settlement of each of the thirteen original colonics ? 4. Wbnt causes had produced "a revolution in eociely in Europe, during a century succeeding the discoveries of Columbns ? 46 SETTLEMENTS. 5. Freedom of thought and action expanded the area of ideas, and gave birth to those tolerant principles which lead to brotherhood of feeling. The new im- pulse developed nobler motives for human action than the acquisition of wealth and power, and these soon engendered healthy schemes for founding industrial empires in the New "World. Aspirations for civil freedom, awakened by greater religious liberty, had begun the work, especially in England, where the Protest- ants were already divided into two distinct parties, called, respectively. Church- men and Puritans. The former supported the throne and all monarchic ideas ; the latter were more repubhoan; and from their pulpits went forth doctrines inimical to kingly power. These religious differences had begun to form a basis of political parties, and finally became prime elements of colonization. 6. A long contest between England and France ceased in 1604. Soldiers, an active, restless class in England, were deprived of employment, and would soon become dangerous to the public peace. While population and general prosperity had greatly increased, there was another large class, who, by idleness and dissi- pation, had souandered fortunes, and had become desperate men. The soldiers needed employment, either in their own art, or in equally exciting adventures; and the impoverished spendthrifts were ready for any thing which promised gain. Such were the men who stood ready to brave ocean perils and the greater dangers of the "Western World, when such minds as those of Fernando Gorges, Bartholomew Gosnold, Chief-Justice Popham. Richard Hakluyt, Captain John Smith, and others, devised new schemes for colonization. The weak and timid James the First,' who desired and maintained peace with other nations during Ms reign, was glad to perceive a new field for restless and adventurous men to go to, and he readily granted a liberal patent [April 20, 1606] to the first company formed after his accession to the throne, for planting settlements in Virgmia. 1. The English claimed dominion over a belt of territory extending from Cape Fear, in North Carolina, to Halifax, in Nova Scotia, and indefinitely westward. This was divided into two districts. One extended from the vicinity of New York city northward to the present southern boundary of Canada, including the whole of New England, and westward of it, and was called NoETH TlKGiKU. This territory was granted to a company of "knights, gentlemen and merchants " in the west of England, called the Plymouth Company.'^ The other district ex- tended from the mouth of the 1 ,. tomac southward to Cape Fear, and was called South Virginia. It was granted to a company of " noblemen, gentlemen and merchants," chiefly residents of London, called the London Company.^ The intermediate domain of almost two hundred miles, was a dividing line, so broad that disputes about territory could not occur, as neither company was allowed to make settlements more than fifty miles beyond its own boundary. 8. The political character of this first colonial charter, under which a perma- nent settlement was made within the territory of the United States, was unfavor- able to the best interests of all. The king reserved to himself the right of ap- pointing all ofBcers, and of exorcising all executive and legislative power. The 1. Tie was Ihe sixth Jnmes of Scodnnd, of Iho hoiipe of Rtnnrt, nnd poti of Mary, Qneen of ScollftTi'l, hy Lord Damley. Tbe Crowns of England and Scotland were united by his accession to the throne of the rormer kingdom, in March, 1603. 2. The chief members of the company were Thomas Hanham, Sir John and Raleigh Gilbert (sons of .mr Humphrey Gilbert;, William Parker, George Popham, Sir John Popham, (Lord Chief Justice of England), and Sir Fernando Gorges, GoTCmor of Plymouth Fort. 3 The Chief members of the company were Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers, Richard Hakluyt (the historian), and Edward Maria Wingfield, who was the first governor of Virginia. QwMinm. — 5. What causes produced a religious and political revolution in England favorable to colonizniion? fi. What classes in England needed exciling prnptoyme-l ? Who encouraged emigration to America)' What made Kirg Jnmes favorable to emigration ? 7. What territory in America did tbo English claim ? How was it divided ? and what were the bonndarics? 8. What was the political char- acter of the llrst charter grai3ted for forming settlements in America? VIRGINIA. 47 colonists were to pay homage to tlio sovereign, and a tribute of one-fifth of the nut products of gold and silver found in Virginia; yet they possessed no riglits of sell'-governmeiit. They were to be governed by a council of seven appointed by the king, who were allowed to choose a president from among themselves. There was also a Supreme Council in England, appointed by the king, who had the general supervision of the colonies, under the direction of the monarch. That charter was the conception of a narrow mind and despotic temper, and proved totally inadequate as a constitution of government for a free people. 9. The Plymouth Company made the first attempt at settlement, and failed.' The London Company sent Captain Christopher Newport with three vessels, and one hundred and five emigrants [Dec. 1606], to make a settlement upon Roan- oke Island.2 Among them was Bartholomew Gosnold,^ the projector of the expedition. They presented very poor materials for a colony. There was no family among them, and only " twelve laborers and a few mechanics." The remainder were "gentlemen,"* many of whom were vicious, dissolute men, totally unfit for such an enterprise, and quite unworthy to be actors in the glo- rious events anticipated by Gosnold and his enlightened associates at home. 10. Newport pursued the old route by the Canaries and the West Indies, and did not arrive upon the American coast until April, 1607, when a storm drove his vessels into Chesapeake Bay, where he found a good harbor. He named tlie capes at the entrance, Charles and Henry, in honor of the king's sons. The noble river which he soon afterwards entered he called Jamas. Sailing up the broad stream about fifty miles, the immigrants landed upon a beautiful shaded peninsula,^ where they chose a site for the capital of the new empire, and called it Jamestown. 11. Disputes had arisen during the long voyage. As the silly king had placed the names of the colonial council in a sealed box, with instructions not to open it until their ai'rival in Virginia, there was no competent authority on board to restore harmony. Captain Smith,'' who was the most able man among them, excited the envy of his companions; and being charged with a design to mur- der the council, usurp government, and proclaim himself king, he was placed in confinement. On opening the sealed box, it was discovered that Smith was one of the council. He was released from confinement, but excluded from office. He demanded a trial upon the absurd charges. The accusation was withdrawn, and he took his seat in the council, over which the avaricious Edward Maria Wingfield was chosen to ))reside. 12. Newport, Smith, and twenty others, ascended the James River to the Falls at Richmond, and visited the emperor of the Powhatans,'' whose residence was a mile below the foot of the rapids. The title of the Emperor was Powhatan. He was a man of great ability, and commanded the reverence of the whole con- federation. He was friendly to the English, notwithstanding his people mur- mured at their presence ; and the visitors returned to Jamestown much grati- fied. 1. Verse l,p. 5-1. 2. Verse 21, p. 38. 3. Terse 13, p. 48. 4, Tills name wiis [riven lo wealthy men, wlio ivere not engaged in any industrial pursuit, and often spent tiieir lives in idleness and dissipation ; a rlass which, in nnr day and eonntry, number, happily, very few. Labor is worthily honored as more noble than idleness. 5. This may be called an island, for the m.arsh which connects it with the main-land is often over- flowed. Thecurrents of tlie river have washed away lartte portions of the original island. ii. See portrait at the head of this chapter. Smith was one of the roost remarkable men of his time. He was born in l.incolnsliire. England ; 3nd after many adventures iu Europe, went to America. He died in 1G31. Me wrote a Hiatory of Virginia, Ac. 7. Verse 10, p. 14. Qi/rstioivs. — 9. Whom did the London Comp.any send to make settlements in America? What was the character of tlie settlers? 10. Who coiiiniaiided the exiiedilion? and wdiat occurred when tliev ar- rived on the American coast? U. What produced trouble on their nrriv.al? What treatment had Capt. John Smith received ? 12. What did Smith and others do on their arrival ? Who did they visit? 48 SETTLEMENTS. 13. Newport sailed for England in Juno, IGOT, for more sottlcrg and pro- visions. Tlie little band of emigrants soon perceived the perils of their situation. A large portion of their provisions was spoiled during the voyage. They had not planted, therefore they could not reap. The neighboring tribes evinced hos- tility, and withheld supplies. Poisonous vapor arose from the marshes ; and before the close of Summer, one half of the adventurers perished by disease and famine. ^ Among the victims was Gosnold. In the midst of their despondency, the survivors discovered that president Wingiield was living on choice stores, and was preparing to abandon the colony and escape to the "West Indies in the pinnace' left by Newport. He was deposed. Ratcliffe, a weak and wicked man, was chosen his successor. He, too, was speedily dismissed ; and the settlers, with one consent, wisely turned to Smith as ruler. 14. AU was confusion when Smith became President. He soon restored order, and by his courage and energy, inspired the Indians with awe, and com,- pelled them to bring him supplies of food. In October, wild game became plen- tiful ; and at the beginning of November, the abundant harvest of Indian corn was gathered by the natives, and they supplied the settlers with all they needed. Having established a degree of comfort and prosperity, Smith .started, with some companions, to explore the surrounding country. He ascended the Chickahomminy river fifty miles from its mouth, and then, with two companions, penetrated the vast forest that covered the land. Smith's companions were slain by the natives, and he was made a captive. After being exhib- ited in several villages, he was taken to Opechan- canough,2 the eldest brother of Powhatan, who, regarding Smith as a superior being, spared his life, and conducted him to the emperor, then at Weroworomoco, on the York Eiver.^ A solemn council decided that the captive must die, and Smith was led out to execu- tion. His head was placed upon a stone, and the heavy clubs of the executioners were raised to crush it, when Pocahontas, a child often or twelve years,"* the favorite daughter of Pow- hatan, rushed from her father's side, and casting herself upon the captive, besought the king to spare his life. Powhatan consented, and Smith was conducted in safety to Jamestown by a rocAHONTis. guard of twelve men, after an absence of seven weeks. 15. Smith's captivity was a public benefit. He had acquired a knowledge of the Indian character, and of the country and its resources, and also had formed friendly relations with the sachems and chiefs. Had his companions possessed half as much energy and honesty as Smith, all would have been well. But they were idle, improvident, and dissolute. He found everything in disorder on his return. Only forty men were living, and a greater portion of them were on the point of escaping to the West Indies in the pinnace ; but the courage and energy of Smith compelled them to remain. 1. A STDall, light vessel, with Pnils Bntl onrs, 2. Note 4, p. 77. 3. At Shelly, nearly opposite the mouth of Queen's Creek, Glonccster County, Virginia. i. Verse Z7, p. 61. Qt^cstiom. — 13. Whftt soon oceurred to (he colonists? 14. Wlint effect did Sraiih's Qiilhority hnvc on the condition of ilie colonists? Relate the adventnres of Smith nncl his compnnionR, What did Poca- hontas do? 16. What was (he effect of Smith's capiivity? What continued to he the character of the settlers while Smith was absent? VIRGINIA. 49 16. Early in 1608 Newport arrived with supplies, and one hundred and twenty immigrants. These were no better than the first adventurers. Instead of agri- culturalists and mechanics, with families, they were idle "gentlemen," "packed hither," as Smith said, " by their friends, to escape ill destinies." There were also several goldsmiths, the very men least needed in the colony. Some glitter- ing earth in tlie vicinity of Jamestown,' was mistaken for gold; and in spite of the remonstrances of Smith, the whole industry of the colony was directed to thu supposed treasure. "There was no talk, no hope, no work, but dig gold, woi'k gold, refine gold, load gold." Newport loaded his vessel with the worthless earth and returned to England, believing himself exceedingly rich. Science pro- nounced him miserably poor in useful knowledge and well-earned reputation. 17. Smith remonstrated against idleness, and pleaded for industry, but in vain. He implored the settlers to plow and sow, that they might reap and be hapi>y. They refused to listen, and he turned from Jamestown with disgust. "With a few sensible men, he went to explore the Chesapeake in an open boat. He went up the Potomac to the falls above "Washington city. He entered the Patapsco, and ate Indian corn on the site of Baltimore. He went up the Susquehannah to the beautiful vale of "Wyoming.^ He penetrated the forests even to the territory of the Five Nations,^ and established friendly relations with the dusky tribes. Within three months he travelled three thousand miles. It was one of the most wonderful of exploring expeditions, considered in all its aspects, ever recorded by the pen of history. The map of the country which Smith constructed on his return, is yet in existence in England, and is remarkable for its general accu- racy. 18. Three days after Smith's retui-n [Sept. 10, 1608], he was formally made president of the settlement. Newport arrived soon afterward, with seventy im- migrants, among whom were two females, the first English women seen upon the James river.* Smith exerted all his energies to turn the little industry of the settlers to agriculture, and succeeded, in a degree. He wrote to the Supremo Councils to send over a different class of men. "I entreat you," he said, "rather send but thirty carpenters, husbandmen, gardeners, fishermen, blacksmiths, ma- sons, and diggers of trees' roots, well provided, than a thousand such as w^o have." Tet, with all his exertions, idleness and improvidence prevailed. At the end of two years from the first landing at Jamestown,^ and when the settle- ment numbered two hundred strong men, not more than forty acres were under cultivation ; and to the Indians the white people were compelled to look for their chief supply of food. 19. The anticipations of sudden wealth, indulged in by the London Company,' were not realized, and they sought and obtained a new charter [June 2, 1609], which gave them more ample privileges. The territory of South Virginia* was extended northward to the head of the Chesapeake. The Supreme Council was vested with power to fill vacancies in its own body, and to appoint a governor for Virginia, whose rule was made absolute. The lives, liberties, and property of the settlers were at his disposal. They were compelled to contribute a certain share of their earnings to the proprietors, and were mere vassals at wUl, under a petty despotism. 1. Verse 10, p. 47. 2, Verse 8, p. 211. 3. Verse 2, p. 17. 4. Verse 3, p. 76. 5. Verse 8, p. 46. 6. Verse 10, p. 47. 7. Verse 7, p. 46. 8. Verse 7, p. 46. QucftiOJU!. — 16. Whatwasthecbfxructer of the second company of emigrants to Virginia? What cliicflj- engaged tlieir attention? How did Newport show his folly? 17. Why did Smith leave Jamestown? What places did he visit during an exploring voyage? What was the character of that voyage? IB. What liappened three days after Smith's retnrn to Jamestown ? What did he ask the Council of thi^ London Company to do ? What was the condition of the colony at the end of two years ? 19. Why did the London Company ask for a new charter T What was the character of the second charter ? 50 SETTLEMENTS. 20. Lord De laWarr (Delaware), an enlightened peer, was appointed governor of Virginia, tor life, under the new charter; and soon afterward Newport sailed lor America [June 12, 1609], with nine ships, and more than five hundred emi- grants.' Sir Thomas Gates, the governor's deputy, sailed with Newport, accom- panied by Sir George Somers. Gates, Newport, and Somers, were commissioned to administer the government until the arrival of Delaware. When near the coast, a hurricane dispersed the fleet, and the vessel bearing the commissioners was wrecked on one of the Bermuda Islands. Seven vessels of the squadron reached the James river in safety. 21. A greater portion of the new immigrants were more profligate, if possible, thau the first. They were dissolute scions of wealthy families, and many of them came to avoid punishment for crimes at home. Thej' regarded Virginia as a paradise for libertines, and believed the colony to be without a head until the arrival of the governor or his deputy. Smith, on the contrary, boldly asserted his authority as president, and maintained it until an accident in Autumn com- pelled him to go to England for surgical aid,' when he delegated his authority to George Percy, brother of the dul£e of Northumberland. 22. Released ffom the control of Smith, the settlers now gave themselves up to every irregularity of life. Their ample stock of provisions was rapidly con- sumed. The Indians had great respect for Smith, and were friendly. After his departure, they openly showed their contempt for the English, withheld supplies of provisions, and conceived a plan for the total extermination of the white intru- ders. Famine ensued, and the winter and spring of 1610 were long remembered as "the starving time." Those who went to the cabins of the Indians were murdered, and finally a plan was matured by the natives for striking a blow of utter extermination. Again Pocahontas performed the part of a guardian angel.^ On a dark and stormy night she hastened to Jamestown, revealed the plot, and saved the colony by placing them on their guard. 23. The horrors of destitution increased, and the settlement of five hundred persons, when Smith left, was reduced to sixty within six montlis after his de- parture. The commissioners ^ constructed a rude vessel upon the barren island where they were wrecked, and in it reached Virginia in June, 1610. Instead of being greeted by a flourishing people, they were met by a mere remnant, almost famished. Gates determined to sail immediately for Newfoundland, > and distribute the immigrants among the English fishing vessels there. Jamestown was.utterly abandoned, and toward Hampton Roads' the dejected settlers sailed in four pinnaces. Early the next morning white sails greeted their visions. Lord Delaware bad arrived with provisions and immigrants; and that very night, Jamestown, abandoned to pagans in the morning, was made vocal with hymns of thanksgiving to the true God, by the returned settlers. 24. Lord Delaware was a virtuous and prudent man, and under his adminis- tration the colony began to prosper. Failing health compelled him to return to England the following spring [March, 1611] ; and he left the government in the 1. Domestic animals were now first taken to Virginia. Tliey consisted of 6 mares, 1 horse, 600 swine, a Tew slieep and goats, and 60U domestic fowls. Two years later 100 cows and some oilier cattle were brougrhf over, 2. While passing down the James river, in a boat, from the Falls, Smith's bag of powder ignited, and the explosion almost killed him. His wounds were so severe as to reqnire the most skillful surgery. 3. Verse 14, p. 48. 4. Verse 20, p. 50. 5. Verse 6, p. 34. 6. Note 9, p. 216. Qiieniiorw. — 20. What first took place under llie new charter? Wlio were appointed commissioners to administer the government, and what occurred to them? 21. What wos the charflcler of Ihc new body if immigrants? How did they regard Virginia? 22. What occurred after Smith siiiled for England? What danger threatened the English, and how were they saved ? 23. What further occurred to the Col- onists ? By what means did the commissioners get to Virginia? In what condilion did they find the Colonists? What then occurred? 24. What can you tell of Lord Delaware and Iiis successors in olTice, In Virginia ? What was the character of emigrants who came with SirThomasGates? VIRGINIA. 51 hands of Percy, Smith's successor, who managed with prudence until the arrival of Sir Thomas Dale, with supplies.' Dale was an experienced soldier, and, assuming the government, he ruled by martial law. Early in September follow- ing. Sir Thomas Gates arrived with six well-furnished ships, and three hundred immigrants. A large portion of them were sober, industrious men, and their arrival gave great joy to the four hundred colonists at Jamestown. Gates assumed the functions of governor, and Dale went up the river to plant new set- tlements at the mouth of the Appomattox and near the Falls.^ 25. A wise change in the domestic policy was now made. Hitherto the land had been worked in common, and the product of labor was deposited in public storehouses, for the good of the community. The industrious created food for the indolent, and an incentive to effort was wanting. It was found in the assignment of a few acres of land to each man, to be cultivated for his own pri- vate benefit. This regulation gave a powerful impulse to industry. Larger assignments were made, and soon the community system was abandoned, and industry on private account created an ample supply of food for all.^ 26. The London Company' obtained a third charter in 1612 [March 22], by which the control of the king was annulled. The Supreme Council was abol- ished, and the whole company, sitting as a democratic assembly, elected the officers, and ordained the laws, for the colony. Yet no political privilege was granted to the settlers. They had no voice in the choice of rulers and the enact- ment of laws. But they were contented; and at the beginning of 1613 there were a thousand Englishmen in Virginia. 21. At about this time an event occurred which proved of permanent benefit to the settlement. Powhatan had continued to manifest hostile feelings ever since the departure of Smith. Under pretence of extorting advantageous terms of peace from the Indian king, Captain Argall (a sort of buccaneer),^ at the head of a foraging party, stole Pocahontas, and carried her on board his vessel. A mutual attachment grew up between the maiden and John Eolfe, a young Englishman of good family, before she was released. He instructed her in let- ters and religion ; and, with the consent of Powhatan, she received the rite of Christian baptism, and became the wife of Eohe in April, 1613. This union brought peace, and Powhatan was ever afterward the friend of the English. 28. The settlement now prospered remarkably, yet the elements of a perma- nent state were wanting. There were no families in Virginia, and all the settlers indulged in anticipations of returning to England. Gates went home in March, 1614, leaving the administration of government with Sir Thomas Dale, who ruled with wisdom and energy for about two years, and then de- parted, after appointing George Teardley deputy-governor. During Teardley's administration, the culture of the tobacco plant ^ was promoted, and so rapidly 1. Delaware afterward sailed for Virginia, to resume the reins of government, bnt died on the voyage. 2. Near the present Oily Point, and Richmond. 3. A similar result was seen in the operations of the Plymouth colony. See verse 5, p. 85. 4. Verse 7, p. 46. 6. Note 8, p. 41. 6. This plant, yet very extensively cultivated in Virginia and adjoining States, was first discovered by Sir Francis Drake, near Tabaco, in Yucatan : hence its name. Drake and Raleigh first introduced it into England. King James conceived a great hatred of it, and wrote a treatise against its use. He forbade its cultivation in England, but could not prevent its importation from Virginia. It became a very profitable article of commerce, and the streets of Jamestown were planted with it. Other agricul- tural productions were neglected, and while cargoes of tobaoco were preparing for England, the neces- saries of life were wanting. The money value of tobacco was about 66 cents a pound. Questions. — 25. Wliat change took place in the domestic policy of the settlement? 26. What was the character of the third charter obtained by the London Company ? What was the condition and number of the settlers in 1613? 27. What event favorable to the settlers now occurred? 28, What clement of a permanent State was yet wanting ? What kind of industry was encouraged by Governor Ycardley, and what was the result? 52 SETTLEMENTS. did it gain in favor, that it soon became not only the principal article of export, but the currency of the colony.' 29. Argall, the buccaneer,' was appointed deputy-governor in 1617. He was a despot in feelings and practice, and soon disgusted the people. He was suc- ceeded by Teardley, who was appointed governor in 1619 ; and now dawned the natal morning of Virginia as a Repubhcau State. Teardley abolished mar- tial law, released the planters from feudal service to the colony,'' and established representative government.' The settlement was divided into eleven boroughs, and two representatives, called burgesses, were chosen by the people for each. These, with the governor and council, constituted the colonial government. The burgesses were allowed to debate all matters pertaining to the good of the colony, but their enactments were not legal until sanctioned by the company in England. 30. On the 28th of June, 1619, the first representative assembly ever con- vened in America, met at Jamestown. Then and there, the foundations of the Virginia commonwealth were laid. The people now began to regard Virginia as their home, and "fell to building houses and planting corn." Within two years afterward, one hundred and fifty reputable young women were sent over to becomes wives to the planters.' The tribe of gold-seekers and "gentleman" was extinct, for "it was not the will of God that the new State should be formed of such material ; that such men should be the fathers of a progeny born on the American soil, who were one day to assert American liberty by then: eloquence, and defend it by their valor. "s SECTION II. NEW-YORK. [1609-1623.] 1. On his return to England [Nov. 1609], Henry Hudson forwarded to his employers in Amsterdam,' a brilliant account of his discoveries In America. Jealous of the maritime enterprise and growing power of the Dutch, the British king would not allow Hudson to go to Holland, fearing he might be employed in making further discoveries, or in planting settlements in America. This nar- row and selfish policy of James was of no avail, for the ocean pathway to new and fertile regions, once opened, could easily be traversed by inferior navigators. 2. In 1610, some wealthy merchants of Amsterdam, directors of the Dutch East India Company," sent a ship from the Texel, laden with merchandise, to traffic with the Indians upon the Mauritius,' as the present Hudson river was then called. Hudson's ship (the Half-Moon '") was also sent hither the same year on a like errand; and for three years afterward, private enterprise dis- patched many vessels from Holland, to traffic for furs and peltries. Among other commanders came the bold Adrian Block, the first navigator of the dan- 1. Note fi, p. 51. 2. Note 8, p. 14. 3. Verse 10, p. 49. 4. Yeardley found the people possessed -with iin intense desire for that freedom which the English constitution gave (o every subject of the realm, and it was impossible to reconcile Ihat feeling with the exercise of the arbitrary power which had hitherto prevailed. He, therefore, framed a plan for a popu- lar assembly as similar to the English parliament as circumstances would allow. 6. Verse 3, p. 76. 6. Bancroft. 7. Verse 31, p. 42. 8. Note 6, p. 42. 9. So named from Prince Manrice, of Nassau. 10. Verse 31, p. 42. QiiPKtiniiK. — 26. What was the character of Argall ? What did Teardley do for the benefit of the sot- lleraf 27. What important events occurred in Virginia in 1619? What other important event occurred Boon alterwardf What appeared to be the designs of Providence ? NEW YORK. 53 geTous strait in the East river called Hell-Gate. Block's vessel was accidentally burned in the autumn of 1613, when he and his companions erected some rude huts for shelter, near the site of Bowling Green, in New York. These huts formed the germ of our great commercial metropolis. During the winter they constructed a vessel from the fine timber which grew upon Manhattan Island, and early in the spring sailed up Long Island Sound on a voyage of discovery which extended to Nahant. 3. Dutch trading vessels now frequently ascended the Mauritius, and a brisk trade was opened with the Indian tribes, almost two hundred miles from the ocean. The traders built a fort and storehouse upon a little island just below Albany [1614], which they called Fort Nassau; and nine years later. Port Orange was erected on the site of Albany. There is a doubt about a fort being erected on the southern extremity of Manhattan island, at this time. 4. In the autumn of 1614 [October 11], a special charter was granted to a com- pany of Amsterdam merchants, giving them the monopoly of trade in the New World, from the latitude of Cape May, to that of Nova Scotia, for throe years. The territory was named New Netherland, in the charter, which title it held until it became an English province in 1664.' Notwithstanding it was included in the grant of James to the Plymouth company^no territorial jurisdiction being claimed, and no English settlements having been made northward of Richmond, in Virginia, the Dutch were not disturbed in their trafBo. The popular story, that Argall entered the Bay of New York on his return from Acadie in 1613,3 and made the Dutch traders promptly surrender the place to the English crown, seems unsusceptible of proof.' 6. The trade in furs and peltries became very lucrative, and the company made an unsuccessful application for a renewal of their charter. More extensive operations were in contemplation ; and in 1621, [June 3], the States General of Holland' incorporated the Dutch West India Company, and invested it with almost regal powers, for planting settlements in America from Cape Horn to New- foundland; and in Africa, between the Cape of Good Hope and the Tropic of Cancer. The special object of its enterprise was New Netherland, and especially the region of the Mauritius.^ The company was not completely organized until the spring of 1623, when it commenced operations with vigor. 6. The first effort put forth by the company, was to plant a permanent colony, and thus establish a plausible pretext for territorial juris- diction, for now the English had built rude cabins on the shores of Massachusetts Bay.' In April [1623], thirty families, chiefly Walloons (French Protestants who had fled to Holland), arrived, under the charge of Cornelius Jacobsen May, who was sent to reside in New Nether- land, as first director, or governor. Bight of the families went up the Mauritius or Hudson river, and settled at Albany ; the remainder chose their place of abode across the channel of the East river, and settled upon lands now covered by the eastern portion of Brooklyn, and the Navy Yard.8 Then were planted the fruitful seeds of a Dutch 3 . Note 8, . 41. 1. Verse 12, p. 107. 2. Verse 7, p. 46. 4. See Broadheod'a History of ijw State of New York. Appendix 0. 6. Nole p. 7. 42. 7. Verse 12, p. 58. 8. The Grst white child bom in New Netherland was Sarah Rapelje, danphter of one of the Walloon BettletB. Her birth occurred on the 7th of June, 1625. She has a numljer of descendants on Long Island. 6. Terse 2, p. 52. QueKlionx. — 3. Wliat did Dutch traders now do f 4. How was a new territory formed, and what was itsnamef What is said of Argnll, and of the (luiet enjoyed by the Dutch? 5. What did the govern- ment of Holland do ? 6. What did tho Ihitch West India Company do ? What emigrants went to New Netherland, and where did they settle f 54 SETTLEMENTS. Colony — then -were laid the foundations of the future commonwealth of Netv York.' The territory was erected into a province and the armorial distinction of a count was granted. ^ ^ ■ • ♦ ■ » <» SECTION III. MASSACHUSETTS. [1606-1620.] 1. The Plymouth Cojipant^ despatched an agent to examine North Tir- ginia, soon after obtaining their charter [August 22 1606]. His vessel was captured by a Spanish cruiser. Another, commanded by Martin Pring, was sent, and reached America. Pring confirmed the accounts of Goswold and others,'' con- cerning the beauty and fertility of the New England region. The foUo^'ing year [1607], George Popham^ came, with one hundred immigrants, and landing at the mouth "of the Sagadahoc or Kennebeck [August 21], they erected a small stockade, a store house, and a few huts. All but forty-five returned to England in the vessels; those remained, and named their settlement St George. A terrible winter ensued. Pire consumed their store-house and some of their pro- visions, and the keen frosts and deep snows locked the waters and the forests against the fisherman and hunter. Pamine menaced them, but relief came before any were made victims. Of all the company, only Popham, their president, died. Lacking courage to brave the perils of the wilderness, the settlement was abandoned, and the immigrants went back to England [1608] at the very time when the Frenchmen, who were to build Quebec,' were upon the ocean. Traffic with the Indian tribes was continued, but settlements were not again at- tempted for several years.' 2. The interior of the country, now called New England, was an unknown land, until Capt. John Smith, with the mind of a philosopher and the courage of a hero, came [1614] and explored, not only the coasts, but the rivers which penetrated the wilderness. Only himself and four London merchants had an interest in the expedition, which proved highly successful not only in dis- coveries, but in trade. With only eight men, Smith examined the region be- tween Cape Cod and the Penobscot, constructed a map of the country, and after an absence of less than seven months, he returned to England, and laid a report before prince Charles, the heir apparent to the throne. The prince, delighted with the whole account, confirmed the title which Smith had given to the terri- tory dehneated on the map, and it was named New England. Crime, as 1. Verse 1, p. 103. 2. Sever.ll hundred years ngo, there were Inrpe districts of country in Knfflftnd and on the continent, governed by Earls, who were subject to the crown, however. These districts were called counties, and the name is still retained, even in the United Slates, and indicates certain judicial and other jurisdicliOD. New Nelherland was constituted a county of Holland, having: all the individual privile|2:es appertaining to nn earldnin, or separate governnient. The armorial distinction of fln earl, nr count, was a kind of cap, called coroiict, seen over the shield in the engraved representation, p. 5,S, of the seal of New Netherlaud. The figure of a beaver, on the shield, is emblematic of the Hudson river regions, where they abounded, and of one of the grand objects of settlement there, the trade in furs. 5. Verse 7, p. 46. i Verse 28, p. 41. 6. Note 2, p. 46. 6. Verse lU, p. 36. 7. The celebrated Lord Bacon and others fitted out an expedition to Newfoundland in 1610, but it was unsuccessful. Questions. — 1. What did the FlyTnmiih Company atfemptf Wliat circumstances attended their first efforts at settlement F 2. What did Captain Smith accomplish in 1614 ? How cnme onr Eastern States to be called New England f Wliat outrage did one of Smith's coiumanders perpetrate F MASSACHUSETTS. 55 usual, dimmed the lustre of the discoverj'. Hunt, commander of one of the vessels of the expedition, kidnapped twenty seven of the Indians, with Squanto,' their chief, as soon as Smith had departed, took them to Spain and sold some of them into slavery.'^ And now, at variousjpoints from Florida to Newfoundland, men-stealers of different nations, had planted the seeds of hatred and distrust,^ who -e fruits, in after years, were wars, and complicated troubles. 3. The following year, the Plymouth company employed Smith, to make further explorations in America and to plant a colony. He sailed in the Spring [1615], but was driven back by a tempest. He sailed again on the 4th of July. His crew became mutinous, and finally his vessel was captured by a French pirate, and they were all taken to France. Smith escaped to England, in an open boat, and arousing the sluggish energies of the Plymouth company and others, they planned vast schemes of colonization, and he was made admiral for life. Eager for gains, some of the members, joining with others, applied for a new charter. It was withheld for a long time. Finally, the king granted a charter [November 3, 1620] to forty of the wealthiest and most powerful men in the realm, who assumed the corporate title of The Council op Plymouth, and superseded the original Plymouth Company.^ The vast domain of more than a million of square miles, lying between the 40th and 48th degree of north latitude, and westward to the South Sea,' w.as conveyed to them, as absolute owners of the soil It was the finest portion of the continent, and now embraces the most fiourishing States and Territories of our confederacy. 4. This vast monopoly was unpropitious, in all its elements, to the founding of an empire. It was not the will of God that mere speculators and mercenary adventurers like these should people this broad land. The same year when that great commercial monopoly was formed [1620], a company of devout men and women in Holland, who had been driven from England by a persecuting govern- ment, came to the wilderness of the New World, not to seek gold and return, but to erect a tabernacle, where they might worship the Great God in honest simplicity and freedom, and to plant in the wilderness the foundation of a com- luouwealta, based upon truth and justice. Who were they? Let History answer. 5. Because the pope of Rome would not sanction one of the most flagrant of his social crimes, Henry the Eighth of England defied the authority of the head of the Church,' and by the Act of Supremacy,'' Parliament also cast off the papal yoke. The people were not benefited, for the king was pope of Great Britain, and they were his slaves. ■ They enjoyed no religious freedom. Heresy was a high crime ; and expressions of freedom of thought and opinion were not toler- ated. The doctrines and rituals of the Romish church were enforced, while the authority of the pope was denied. Tlie people discovered that in exchanging spiritual masters, they had gained nothing, except that the thunders of exeom- 1. Verse I, p. 84. 2. When some benevolent friars heard of Hunt's intentions, they took all of the Indi.ins not yet sold, [o instruct them as missionaries. Among litem was Sijiianto, 3. Ve se 20, p. 30, also Verse ; note 2, p. 3^ ; verse 8, p. 35. 4. Verse 7, p. 46. 5. Verse 17, p. 29. 6. The vicious king asked pope .Tulins III, to divorce him from his queen, Catherine of Arragon, in order that he migh! marry (he hcantifnl Anne Holeyn, The Pope properly refused to give his sanc- tion to the crime ; and the licentious monarch, who liad been so much of a friend of the Roman pontiff as to receive the title of Defender of the Faith, quarrelled with the pope, aud professed Protestantism. LNote IJ, p. 45.] 7. An Act of Parliament [1534], which declared the king of England thesuperior head of the church in that realm, and made ProtestitntiBm the established religion of England. QjieMionit. — 3. Wliat did Smith attempt, and what befell him? What change iu the Plymouth Com- pany was effected? 4. What was the character of the new Company? What other people came to America? 5. Why did king Henry profess Protestantism ? What was the condition of his people, and what had they gained? 56 SETTLEMENTS. nranioation' had lost their effect upon the pubhc mind, and thus one step to- ward emancipation was gained. 6. Henry's son, Edward, established a more liberal Pro- testantism in England [1574], and soon the followers of Luther and Calvui^ drew the tangible line of doctrinal differ- ence which existed between them. The former retained or allowed many of the ceremonials of the church of Rome ; the latter were more austere, and demanded extreme sim- plicity in worship, and great purity of life. For this they were called Puritans, in derision; a name which soon became honorable. "When Parliament established a liturgy for the church, the Puritans refused conformity, for they acknowledged no authority but the Bible in matters of religion. They became a distinct and influential party in the State [1550], and were specially commended by the continental reformers. 1. In 1553, the persecuting queen Mary' re-established Romanism, and Lutherans and Calvinists were equally in periL The fires of persecution were hghted, and the first Protestant martyrs were consumed at the stake.^ She was succeeded by her half-sister, Elizabeth [155S], a professed Protestant, and the flames were extinguished. Elizabeth was no Puritan. She endeavored to reconcile the magnificent rituals of the Romish Church with the simple requisi- tions of the gospel. There was no affinity, and trouble ensued. The Puritans, strugglmg for power, asserted, in all its grandeur, the doctrine of private judg- ment in religious matters, and of untrammelled religious liberty. From this liigh position, it was but a step to the broad rock of civil freedom. The Puri- tan pulpits became the tribunes of the common people, and the preachers often promulgated the doctrine, thai the sovereign was amenable to public opinion wjien fairly expressed. The jealousy and the fears of the queen were aroused ; and after several years of effort, the Thirty-Nine Articles of belief, which constitute the rule of faith in the church of England, were confirmed [1571] by an Act of Parliament. 8. In 1583 a court of high commission was established, for the detection and punishment of Non-Conformists, ^ vrith powers almost as absolute as the Roman Inquisition. Persecution now began its work in earnest, and continued active for twenty years. The Puritans looked to the accession of James of Scotland [1604]^ with hope, but were disappointed. "When fairly seated on the English throne, he said of them, " I will make them conform, or I wiU harrie them out of the land." There were then more than thirty thousand of them in England. Dming the first year of James's reign, three hundred of their ministers were 1. The pope of Rome assumes the right to excommunicate, or expel from Christian communion, whomsoever he pleases. In former times, even king:s were not exempt. An excommunicated person lost social caste ; and for centuries this was an iron rod in the hand of ecclesiastics to keep the people in submission to spiritual authority. Happily for mankind, this species of despotism has lost its power, and commands the obedience of onlythe ignorant and enslaved. 2. See Note 14, p. 45. Calvin was iho leading French Reformer. 3. Paugliter of Henry the Eighth, and a bigoted persecutor of Protestants. 4. John Rogers, a pious minister, and John Hooper, Bishop of Gloucester. 5. This was the title of nil those Protestants in England who refused to conform to the doctrines and ceremonials of the established church. Tliis name was first given in 1572. Ninety yenrs afterward [1662], 2,000 ministers of the esfablished church, unwilling to subscribe to the TIiirty-Nine Arliclea, seceded, and were called Dissenters ; a name yet applied to all British Protestants who are not attached to the church of England. 6. See Note 1, p. 46, Qiwftions. — 6. Wliat was the origin of the name of Puritan f Wliat was their character and their position? 7. What persecutions occuiTCd r What did queen Elizabeth attempt? What was the result? 8. Fnr what purpose was a commission appointed? How were the Puritans disappointed, and treated? What s ruggle was concluded? MASSACHUSETTS. 57 silenced, imprisoned or exiled. The long struggle of the established church with the Roman Catholics on one h.'md, and the Puritans on the other, was now decided. It had been a struggle of three quarters of a century, not so much for toleration as for supremacy; and the church of England was the final victor. 9. Among the devout men who fled from England, was the reverend John Robinson, pastor of a Hock gathered in the northern counties. Informed that there was "freedom of rehgion for all men in Holland," he fled thither, with his people [1608], and established a church at Leyden. They were soon joined by others from their native country. Their purity of life and lofty independence commanded the admiration of the Dutch ; and their loyalty to the country from which they had been driven, was respected as a noble virtue. 10. Charmed by the narratives of the Dutch voyagers to America, the Puri- tans, who felt that they were only Pilgrims, resolved to go there, far away from persecutions, where they might establish an English colony with religious freedom for its basis. A deputation' went to England [1611], and through the influence of powerful friends,' obtained the consent of the Plymouth Company^ to settle in North Virginia,'' and also a promise from the king that he would wink at their heresy, and let them alone in their new home. They asked no more. Some London merchants formed a partnership with them, and furnished capital for the expedition.^ Captain Smith offered bis services, but on account of his aristocratic notions, they were declined. Two ships {Speedwell and May-Flower) were purchased and furnished,^ and in the sum- mer of 1620, a portion of the Pilgrims in Holland — "the youngest and strongest" — embarked from Delft-Haven for England.' Robinson and the larger portion of his flock remained at Leyden till a more convenient season,* and elder Brewster accompanied the voyagers as their spiritual guide. 11. The two ships left Southampton, in England, on the 5th of August, 1620. The courage of the captain and company of the Speedwell failed, and the vessels put back to port. The sails of the May Flower were again spread, in the harbor of Plymouth, on the 6th of September, and forty-one men, most of them with families' (one UAT-FLOWEB. 1. John Carver and Robert CuBhman. 2. Sir Edward Sandys [verse 3, p. 76.] was one of Iheir chief advocates in England. 3. Verse 7, p. 46. 4. Verse 7, p. 46. 5. The services of each emigrant were valued as a capital often pounds, and helonged to the company. All profits were to he reserved till the end of seven years, when all the lands, houses, and every produc- tion of Iheir joint industry was to he valued, and the amount divided among the shareholders, according to iheir respective interests. This was a community of interest, similar, in character, to those which have been proposed and attempted in our day, under the respective lilies of Communism, Fourierism, and Socialism. It failed to accomplish its intended purpose, and was abandoned. 6. The SpuedtreR was a vessel of 60 tons : the Mny Ftotrer of 180 tons. 7. See head of Chapter IV., p. 75. That is a copy of Weir's picture of T7te EmbaTlcation of Ihe Pil- grims, in the Rotunda of the Federal capitol. 8. Robinson was never permitted to see America, Notes 8, and 10, p. 85. 9. The following are flieir names ; — John Carver, William Bradford, Edward Winelow, William Brewster, Isaac Allerton, Captain Miles Stsndish, John Alden, Samuel Fuller, Chn'sfopher Martin, William Mullins, William White, Richard Warren, John Howland, Stephen Hopkins, Edward Tilly, .Tohn Tilly, Peter Brown, Richard Britteridge, fieorge Sonle, Richard Clark, Richard Gardiner, Francis Cook, Thomas Rogers, Thomas Tinker, John Ridgdale, Edward Fuller, John Turner, Francis Eaton, James Chilton, John Crnckston, John Billingtou, Moses Fletcher, John Goodman, Degory Piiest, Thomas Williams, Gilbert Winslow, Edward Margeson, John Allerton, Thomas Lnglish, Edward QiwMions. — ^Who tied from England? and whither did they go? How were they esteemed abroad T 10. What did the Puritans resolve to do? What did they accomplish? 11. What occurred after the first departure from England until their anival in America ? ,3* 58 SETTLEMENTS. hundred and one in all) — the winnowed remnant of the Pilgrims who left Delft-Haven — crossed the stormy Atlantic. These were they who came to the Hew World to enjoy liberty of conscience and freedom of action, and to lay, broad and deep, a portion of the foundations of our happy Re- public. 12. After a boisterous passage of sisty-three days, the May Flower anchored within Cape Cod.' Before proceeding to the shore, the Pilgrims agreed upon a form of government, and committed it to writing.^ To that first consiitution of (/overnmeni, ever subscribed by a whole people, the forty-one men afi&3:ed their names, and then elected John Carver to be their governor.^ In the cabin of the May Flower the first republican government in America was solemnly inaugurated. That vessel was truly the cradle of liberty in America, rocked on the free waves of the ocean. 13. After many hardships, exploring parties'* selected a place for landing, and on the 22d day of December, 1622, the Pilgrim Fathers first set foot upon a bare rock on the bleak coast of Massachusetts Bay, while all around, the earth was covered with deep snow.^ They called the landing place New Plymouth, and there a flourishing village is now spread out.^ Dreary, indeed, was the prospect before them. Exposure and privations had prostrated one half of the men before the first blow of the axe had been struck to build a habitation. Faith and hope nerved the arms of the healthy, and they began to build. One by one perished. The gov- ernor and his wife died in April [Ap. 3, 1621] ; and on the first of that month, forty-six of the one hundred emigrants were in their graves. Nineteen of these were signers to tlie G0T.cAnvER»scHAiR.7 Coustitution. At one time only seven men were capable Botey, Edward Leister. Howland was Carver's servant \ Soale was Winslow's servant ; and Dotcy and Leister were servants of Hopkins. 1. The foolish statement has often been made, that the Pilgrims intended to land at Manhattan Island (New York), but the commander of the May-Flower, having been bribed by the Dntch to do so, landed them farther east beyond the Dntch posf-essions. Coppin, ibe pilot, had been on ihe coast of New England before, and, in navigating the May-Flower, he only followed his old track. The story is a fable. 2. The following is a copy of the instrument : " In the nnme of God, Amen. We whose names are underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign Lord, King James, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Kingj Defender of the Faith, A,c. Having undertaken, for the glory of God and the advancement of the Christian faith, and honor of our king and country, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts of Virginia ; do, by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God and of one another, covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic, for our better ordering and preservation, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid ; and by virtue hereof, to enact, constitute, and frame Just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices from time to time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony ; unto which we promise all due submission and obedience. In witness whereof we have hereto sub- scribed our names, at Cape Cod, the eleventh of November, in the vear of the reign of our sovereign Lord, King James of England. France, and Ireland, the Eighteenth", and of Scotland the Fifty-fouith. Anno Domini, 1G20. 3. John Carver was bnm in England, went with Bobinson to Holland, and on the third of April, 1521, while Governor of the Plymouth colony, he died, 4. Their leader was Miles Slandish, a brave soldier, who had served in the Netherlands, He was very active in the colony as military commander-in-ehief, in both fighting and treating with the Indians, and is called " The Hero of New England." He was a magistrate many years, and died at Duxbury, Mass.. in 1656. .' ■' . jt . 5. While the explorers were searching for a landing place, the wife of William Wliite, a bride but a short time before leaving Holland, gave birth to a son, " the first Englishman bom in New England." TKcy named him Peregrine, and the eradle in which he was rocked is yet preserved. He died at Marsh- field in 1704. 6. " Plymouth Rock" is famons. It is now [1854] in two pieces. One part remoins in its original po- sition at Hedge's Wharf, Plymouth ; (he other, is in the centre of the town, surrounded by an iron rail- ing. It was dragged thither in 1774, by twenty yoke of oxen, and over it the Whigs [Note 3, p. 171.] erected a liberty pole, 7. This was the throne upon which sat the first Christian monarch of New England. Governor Carver QiifiMion8.—\2. Wliat did the Pilgrirm do before landing? What made the May-Floicer remarkable? 13. Where did the Pilgrims I.ind? Wliat then occurred to them? What had happened to the neighbor- ing Indian tribes ? How were the Pilgrims relieved from want and distress ? NEW HAMPSHIRE. 59 of assisting tlie siclc. Fortunately tlie neighboring tribes, weakened by a pesti- lence,' did not molest them. Spring and summer came. Game became plenty in the forest, and they caught many fishes from the waters. They sowed and reaped, and soon friends from England joined them.2 The settlement, begun with so nmch sorrow and sulfering, became permanent, and then and there the foundations of the commonwealth of MASSAOHnsETTS were laid. 31 William Clayborne obtained a license from the king to traffic wilh the Indians ; and when Calvert and his company came, he had two settiementB, one on Kent Island, nearly opposite Annapolis, and another at the pieFCnt Havre de Grace, at the mouth of the Susqnehannah. He refused to acknowledge the au- thorily of Baltimore, and trouble ensued. He collected his people on the eastern shore of Maryland in 1635, with a deteimination to defend his claims by force of arras : and in May quite a severe skirmish ensued between his forces and those of the colonists. Clayborne's men were taken prisoners, nud he fled to Virginia. He was declared guilty of treason, and sent to England for trial. His estates were for- feited ; but, being acquitted of the charge, he returned to Maryland and incited a rebellion. See verse 2, p. 112. 3. Verse 12, p. 16, and verse 19, p. 80. Questions — i. By whom was the Maryland charter drawn? and what was its character F 5. What feind of emigrants first settled in Maryland? Can you relate the incidents of their arrival and settle- ment ? 6. Where did the first legislative assembly convene in Maryland ? What did it accomplish ? 62 SETTLEMENTS. SECTION VI. CONNECTICUT. [1632-1639]. 1. The Connecticut river was first explored, as far as Hartford, by Adrian Block,! in 1614, who named it Versclie, or Fresh "Water river. '^ Soon afterward Dutch traders were upon its hanks, and might have carried on a peaceful and profitable traffic with the Indians, had honor and honesty marked their course. But the avaricious agent of the Dutch imprisoned an Indian chief on board his vessel, and would not release him untQ a ransom of one hundred and forty fathoms of wampum ^ had been paid. The exasperated Indians menaced the traders, and near the site of Hartford, at a place yet known as Dutch Point, they commenced the erection of a fort. The Indians were concihated, and the fort was abandoned for awhile. 2. In 1627, friendly intercourse was opened between the Dutch of New Netherlands and the Puritans.'' With the guise of friendship, but really for the purpose of strengthening the claims of the Dutch to the Connecticut valley, by having an English settlement there, under the jurisdiction of New Netherland, governor Minuit "■ advised the Puritans to leave the barren land of Massachusetts Bay, and settle in the fertile region of the Fresh Water river. In 1631, a ilohegan chief, then at war with the powerful Pequods,^ desirous of having a strong barrier between himself and liis foes, urged the English to come and settle in the Connecticut valley. The Puritans clearly perceived the selfish policy of both parties, and hesitated to leave. The following year [1632], how- ever, governor Winslow, of the Ptymouth colony," visited that fertile region, and, delighted with its appearance, resolved to promote emigration thither. 3. In the meanwhile, the CouncO of Plymouth"* granted the soil of Connecti- cut [1630] to the earl of Warwick, who, in 1631, transferred his interest to lord Say-and-Seal, lord Brooke, John Hampden, and others. The eastern boundary of the territory was "Narraganset river," and the western (like all other charters at that time) was the Pacific Ocean.° The Dutch became ap- prized of the movements of the English ; and perceiving no advantage (but detriment) to themselves, they purchased of the Indians the land at Hartford and vicinity, completed their fort,'" and placed two cannons upon it [1633], with the intention of preventing the English ascending the river. 4. In October [1633], captain WilUam Holmes and a chosen company arrived in the Connecticut river, in a sloop. Holmes bore a commission from governor Winslow to make a settlement, and brought with him the frame of a house. When he approached the fort, the commander menaced him with destruction if he attempted to pass it. Holmes was not intimidated, and sailing by unhurt, he landed at the site of Windsor, and there erected his house. Seventy men were sent by the Dutch the following year, to drive him from the country. They were kept at bay, and finally a parley resulted in peaceful relations." 5. Holmes's colony flourished, and in the autumn of 1635, a party of sixty 1. Verse 2, p. 52. 2. Connecticut is the Eaglish orlhoffraphy of the Indian word Qnon-eh'ta-cut, which signifies " Ihe long liver." 3. Probably ttbontS4O0. See Note 3. p. 9. 4. Verse 6, p. 6lj. 5. Verse 1, p. 103. 6. Verse 14, p. 15. 7. Verse 12, p. 58, 8. Verses, p. 55. 9. Verse 3, p. 55. 10. Verse 1, p. 02. 11. Nolo 3, p. loti. Questionti. 1. By whom was the Connecticut river first explored? What occurred between the Dutch aiidiudmns? 2. What overuires were made to ibe Puritans by the Dutch aod Indians? What did ibo Pun.aijsdof 3. To whom was llie soil ot (Connecticut granted ? Wiiat movements did the Dutch make? 4. Oau you reiiile tlie adventures of Holmes with ihe Dutch ? 5. What settlers went to the Connecticut river ? What occurred to them 1 What pious act did they perform f CONNECTICUT. 63 men, women, and children, from the Puritan settlements, commenced a jour- ney through the wilderness [Oct. 25] to join him. "With their cattle,' they made a slow and dreary journey of a hundred miles through dark forests and dismal swamps; and when they arrived upon the banks of the Connecticut [Nov. 25], the ground was covered with deep snow, and the river was frozen. It was a winter of great trial for them. Many cattle perished.' A vessel bear- ing food for the colony was lost on the coast, and the settlers were compelled to subsist upon acorns, and scanty supplies of Indian corn from the natives. Many of them made their way to the fort, then just erected at Saybi'ook, near the mouth of the river, and retra-ned to Boston by water. Spring opened, and the necessi- ties of those who remained were supplied. They erected a small house for worship on the site of Hartford, and in April, 1636, the first court, or organized government, first meetihg-house. was held there. 6. At about the time when this company departed, a son of governor Win- throp 3 of Massachusetts, Hugh Peters and Henry Vane, arrived at Boston from England, as commissioners for the proprietors of Connecticut, with instructions to build a fort at the mouth of the river of that name, and to plant a colony there. The fort was speedily built, and the settlement was named Saybrook, in honor of the two peers named in the charter.* 7. In June, 1636, Rev. Thomas Hooker, the "light of the western churches," with other ministers, their families, and flocks, in all about one hundred, left tht; vicinity of Boston for the Connecticut valley. It was a toilsome journey through the swamps and forests. They subsisted upon the milk of their cows which they took with them, and on the 4th of July [1636], they stood upon the beautiful banks of the Connecticut. On the 9th, Mr. Hooker preached and ad- ministered the communion in the little meeting-house at Hartford, and there a great portion of the company settled. Some chose Wethersfleld for a residence ; and others, from Rosbury, went up the river twenty mUes, and settled at Springfield. There were now five distinct English settlements upon the Con- necticut river. 8. A storm was now gathering. The powerful Pequod Indians^ became jealous of the white people, because they appeared to be the friends of their ene- mies, the Mohegarw on the West, and of their more powerful foes, the Narracjau- seits, on the East. They first commenced petty annoyances ; then kidnapped children, murdered men in the forests, and attacked families on the outskirts of the settlement at Saybrook. Their allies of Block Island" captured a Massa- chusetts trading vessel, killed the captain' [July 1636] and plundered her. An ineflficient expedition from Boston and vicinity penetrated the Pequod country, which resulted in only increasing the hatred and hostility of the savages. The Pequods became bolder, and finally sought an alliance with their enemies, the Narragansets, in an effort to extermiaate the white people. 1. This was the first introduction of cattle into Oonnecticnt. 2. The loss in cattle -was estimated at about $1,000. 3. Verse 8, p. 86. 4. Verse 3, p. 62. 6. Verse t4, p. 15. 6. This island, which lies nearly South from the eastern border of Connecticut, was visited by Adrian Block, the Tlutch Navigator, and was called by his name. At the time in question it was thickly populated with tierce Indians. 7. John Oldham, the first overland explorer of the Connecticut River. QuMtitmn. — 6. Who else commenced a settlement? and what was it called? 7. Can you relate the incidents of migration to the Connecticut in 1636 ? 6. What did the Indians do to the settlers ? and for what reason ? 64 SETTLEMENTS. 9. Roger 'Williams, who, for his tolerant opinions, had been banished from Massachusetts, was now a friendly resident in the country of the Narragansets, and heard of the proposed alliance. Forgetting the many injuries he had received, he warned the doomed people of the Bay Colony, of impending danger. At the risk of his own life, he descended jSTarraganset Bay in an open canoe, on a stormy day, and visited Miantonomoh, the Narraganset sachem, at his seat near New- port, while the Pequod ambassadors were there in council. The latter menaced "Williams with death ; yet that good man remained three days, and effectually prevented the alliance." And more — he induced the Narragansets to renew hos- tilities with the Pequods. By this generous sendee the infant settlements were saved from destruction. 10. During the ensuing Winter, the Indians continued their murderous depre- dations. In the Spring, the authorities of the English settlements on the Con- necticut declared war against the Pequods [May 1637], and the Massachusetts and Plymouth colonies agreed to aid them. Soon, captain Mason, who was in command of the fort at Saybrook^ and captain John Underhill, a brave and rest- less man, sailed in some pinnaces, with about eighty white men and seventy Mohegan Indians under Uncas,* for Narraganset Bay. There Miantonomoh, with two hundred warriors, joined them, and they marched for the Pequod coun- try. Their ranks were swollen by the brave Niantics and others, until five hun- dred " bowmen and spearmen" were in the train of captains Mason and Under- hill. 11. The chief sachem of the Pequods, was Sassacus, a fierce warrior, and the terror of the New England tribes.^ He could summon almost two thousand warriors to the field ; and feeling confident in his strength, was not properly vigilant. His chief fort and village on the Mystic river, eight miles north-east of New London, was surprised at dawn [June 5, ISSt], and before sunrise more than six hundred men, women and children, perished by fire and sword. Only seven escaped to spread the dreadful iutelUgenoe abroad, and arouse the surviving warriors. The Narragansets turned homeward, and the English, aware of great peril, pressed forward to Groton on the Thames, and there em- barked for Saybrook. They had lost only two killed, and less than twenty wounded. 12. Sassacus had scarcely recovered from this shook, when almost a hundred armed settlers, from Massachusetts, under captain Stoughton, arrived at Say- brook. The terrified Pequods made no resistance, but fled in dismay toward the wilderness westward, hotly pursued by the English. Terrible was the destruction in the path of the pursuers. Throughout the beautiful country on Long Island Sound, from Saybrook to New Haven, wigwams and cornfields were destroyed, and helpless women and children were slain. With Sassacus at their head, the Indians flew like deer before the hounds, and finally took shelter in Sasco swamp, near Fairfield, where, after a severe battle, they all surrendered, except Sassacus and a few followers. These fled to the Mohawks,^ where the sachem was treacherously murdered, and his people were sold into slavery, or incorporated with other tribes. The blow was one of extermination, relentless and cruel. " There did not remain a sannup or squaw, a warrior or child of the Pequod 1. Verse 11. p. R7. 2. Verse 6, p. 66. 3. Verse 6, p. ft?. 4.. Verse W, p. 16. 6. Verse 16, p. 16. 6. Verse 2, p. 17. Queiditmji. — 9. What did Roper Willinms do for tlie EnpHsh settlers? 10. What prepnrations were made for war with tlie Indians? 11. Who was the head of (he Pequods, and where was his residence? Wliat occarred to his chief fort and village ? 13. What did the English do ? and what misfortunes be- fell Sassacus and his tribe? CONNECTICUT. 65 name. A nation had disappeared in a day." The New England tribes' were filled with awe, and for forty years the colonists were unmolested by them. 13. In the Summer of 1637, John Davenport, an eminent non-conformist^ minister of London, with Theophilus Eaton and Edward Hopkins, rich mer- chants who represented a wealthy company, arrived at Boston. They were cordially received, and urgently solicited to settle in that colony. The Hutchin- son controversy^ was then at its height ; and perceiving the religious agitations of the people, they resolved to found a settlement in the wilderness. The sagar cious Puritans, while pursuing the Pequods, had discovered the beauty and fer- tility of the country along the Sound from the Connecticut to Fairfield, and Davenport and his companions heard their report with joy. Eaton and a few others explored the coast in Autumn, and erecting a hut'' near the Quinipiae creek (the site of New Haven), they passed the winter there, and selected it for a settlement. In the Spring [April 13, 1638J Davenport and others followed, and under a wide spreading oak,^ the good minister preached his first sermon. They purchased the lands at Quinipiae, of the Indians, and, taking the Bible for their guide, they formed an independent government, or " plantation covenant" upon strictly religious principles. Prosperity blessed them, and they laid the foun- dations of a city and called it New Haven. 14. The following year the settlers at "Windsor, Hartford, and "Wethersfield, met in convention at Hartford [January 24, 1639], and adopted a written con- stitution, which contained very liberal provisions. It ordained that the governor and legislature should be elected annually, by the people, and they were re- quired to take an oath of allegiance to the commonwealth, and not to the king. The General Assembly, alone, could make or repeal laws ; and in every matter the voice of the people was heard. This was termed the Conneotiout Colony ; and, notwithstanding it and the New Haven Colony were not united until 1665, now was laid the foundation of the Commonwealth of Connecticut, which was governed by the Hartford Constitution for more than a century and a half < ■ ■ » ■' » SECTION VII. RHODE ISLAND. [1636-1643.] 1. The first settler in Rhode Island was "William Blackstone, a non-conformist minister,* who was the first resident upon the peninsula of Shawmut, where Boston now stands.' Not Mking the "lords brethren" in Massachusetts any more than the " lords bishops" of England, he withdrew to the wilderness, and dwelt high up on the Seekonk or Pawtucket river, which portion of the stream still bears his name. There he planted, and called the place Rehoboth." Al- though he was the first setUer, Blackstone was not the founder of Rhode Island. He always held allegiance to Massachusetts. 1. Verse 15, p. 16. 2. Note 6, p. 66. 3. Terse 12, p. 88. 4. On the comer of Clmrch and (leorge streets, New Haven. 5. At the intersection of George and College streets. New Hftven. 6. Note 6, p. 56. 7. Verse 8, p. 86. 6. Boom. The name was significant of his aim — be wanted room, outside of the narrow confines of what he deemed Puritan intolerance. Questions. — 13. What circamstances led to the settlement nt New Haven ? Who were the principal men engaged in the movement r 14. What did the settlers at Hartford and vicinity do ? What was the charactejof their constitution? 1. Who &iHt nettled in Rhode Island? and what caused him to do so? 66 SETTLEMENTS. 2. When Roger Williams was banished from Massachusetts toward the close of 1635,' he crossed the borders of civilization, and found liberty and toleration among the heathen. After his sentence,^ his bigoted persecutors began to dread the influence of his enlightened principles, if he should plant a settlement beyond the limits of existing colonies, and they resolved to detain him. In- formed of their scheme, he withdrew from Salem in the dead of winter [Jan., 1636], and through deep snows he traversed the forests alone, for fourteen weeks, sheltered only by the rude wigwam of the Indian, until he found the hospitable cabin ^ of Massasoit, the chief sachem of the Wampanoags," at Mount Hope. There he was entertained until the buds appeared, when, being joined by live friends from Boston, he seated himself upon the Seekonk, some distance below Blaekstone's plantation. 3. Williams was within the territory of the Plymouth Company.' Governor Winslow li advised him to cross into the Narraganset country, where he could not be molested. With his companions he embarked in a light canoe, paddled around to the head of Narraganset Bay, and upon a green slope, near a spring,^ they prayed, and chose the spot for a settlement. Williams obtained a grant of land from Canonicus, chiefsachemof theiVarroj/aMefa, and in commemoration of " God's merciful providence to him in his distress," he called the place PEOvroENOE. 4. The freedom enjoyed at Providence was soon spoken of at Boston, and persecuted men fled thither for refuge. Men of every creed were allowed full liberty of conscience, and lived together happily. The same freedom was allowed in politics as in religion ; and there was established a pure democracy. Each settler was required to subscribe to an agreement, that he would submit to such rules, "not affecting the conscience," as a majority of the inhabitants should adopt for the public good. Williams reserved no political power to him- self, and the leader and follower had equal dignity and privileges. The govern- ment was entirely in the hands of the people. 5. The powerful Narraganset chief became much attached to Williams, and his influence among them, as we have seen,' was very powerful. He saved his persecutors from destruction, yet they had not the Christian manliness to remove the sentence of banishment. His settlement was entirely unmolested during the Pequod war,' and it prospered wonderfally. 6. Early in 1638, while Mrs, Hutchinson was yet in prison in Boston,'" her husband, with WUliara Coddington, Dr. John Clarke, and sixteen others, of concurrrent religious views," accepted the invitation of Roger Williams to settle in his vicinity. Miantonomoh gave them the beautiful island of Aquiday '2 for forty fathoms of white wampum.'" They called it Isle of Rhodes, and upon its northern verge they planted a settlement, and named it Portsmouth. A cove- nant, similar to the one used by Williams, '* was signed by the settlers; and, in 1. Verse 11, p. 87. 2. Willianiswas allowed eix weeks after tbe pronunciation of his sentence to prepare for bis departure. 3. Massasoit had become acquainted with the manner of building cabins adopted by the settlers at lisbing-stations on the coast, and had constructed one for himself. They were much more comfortable than wigwams. See Verse 7, p. 9. 4. Verse 15, p. lij. 5. Verse 7, p. 46. 6. Verse 4, p. 62 7. This spring is now beneath some fine sycamores, on the west side of Benefit Street, in Providence. 8. Verse 9, p. 6i. 9. Verse 10, p. 64. 10. Verse 12, p. 88. 11. Note 6, p. 88. 12. This was the Indian name of Rhode Island. It is a Narragansei word, signifying Peaceable Isle. It is sometimes spelled Aqnitneck, and Aqnitnet. 13. Note.*t, p. 9. They also gave the Indians ten coats and twenty hoes, on condition that they should leave the island before tlie next Winter. 14. Verso 4, p. 66. Tlie following is a copy of the government compact: "We whose names are underwritten, do swear solemnly, in the presence of Jehovah, to incorporate ourselves into a body Qiifntions. — 2. What did the persecutors of Roger Williams fear? What did he do? 3. What led to the fonnding of frorideiire/' What kind of government did Williams establish? What was the effect ? b. How was Williams regarded by the Indians ? 6. What led to a settlement ou Rhode Island ? What was the result? DELAWARE. 67 imitation of the Jemsh form of government under tlie judgea. Coddington was chosen judge or chief ruler, with tliree assistants. Others soon came from Bos- ton; and in 1639, Newport, toward the lower extremity of the island, was founded. Liberty of conscience was absolute ; love was the social and political bond, and upon the seal which they adopted was the motto, Amor vincit cymnia, — " Love is all-powerful." 7. Although the Rlwde Island and the Prowifiemce plantations were separate in government, they were united in interest and aim. Unwilling to acknowledge allegiance to either Massachusetts or Plymouth, ' they sought an independent charter. For that purpose Roger Williams went to England in 1643. The whole parent country was then convulsed with civil war.'' After much delay, he obtained from Parliament (which was then contending fiercely with the king) a free charter of incorporation [March 24, 1644], and all the settlements were united under the general title of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations. Then was founded the commonwealth of Rhode Island. SECTION VIII. DELAWARE, NEW JERSEY, AND PENNSYLVANIA. [1631-1682.] 1. The first permanent settlements in the provinces of Delaware, New Jersey, and Pennsjdvania, bore such intimate relations to each other, that they may be appropriately considered as parts of one episode in the history of American colonization. DELAWARE. 2. Cape Henlopen was the southern coast-limit of New Netherlands.^ In June, 1629, Samuel Godyn and others purchased of the natives, the territory be- tween the Cape and the mouth of the Delaware river. The following year two ships under the command of Peter Heyes sailed from the Texel [Dec. 12, 1630] for America. One vessel was captured. The other arrived in April, 1631 ; and near the present town of Lewiston, in Delaware, thirty emigrants, with imple- ments and cattle, seated themselves. Hayes returned to Holland, and reported to captain De Vries,^ his employer. That mariner visited America early the following year [1632], but the little colony left by Heyes was not to be found. Difficulties with the Indians had provoked savage vengeance, and they had exterminated the white people. 3. A competitor for a place on the Delaware now appeared. Usselinex, an original projector of the Dutch West India Company,^ becoming dissatisfied polilic, and, ns he shfil] help iiR, will submit our persons, lives, and estates, nnto onr Lord Jesus Christ, the King of kinfrs and Lord of Hosts, and 1o all tliose most perfect and absolute laws of bis, given us in liis holy word of truth, to be guided and judped fhcieby." 1, This unwillingness caused the other New England colonies to refuse the application of Rhode Island to become one of the Confederacy, in 1643. See Verse 6, p. 67. 2. Note 10, p. 78. 3. Verse 4, p. 53. 4. De Vriea was an eminent navigator, find one of Godyn's friends. To secure his valuable services, the purchasers made him a partner in their enleiTirise, with patroon [Verse 2, p. 1041 privileges, and the first e-xpedition was arranged by him. He afterwards rame to America, and was one of the most active men in (he Dutch colonies. On his return to Holland, he published an account of his voyages. 5. Verse 5, p. 53. Qjte.Hinn.'i. — 6. What did the Rhode Island settlements become? 1. What of (he early history of Delaware, New Jersey and Pennsylvania? 2. What was the southern coast limit of New Netherlands? What happened on the shores of the Delaware ? 3. What caused a Swedish emigration to the Dela- ware ? 68 SETTLEMENTS. with his associates, visited Sweden, and laid before the enlightened monarch, Gustavus Adolphua, well-arranged plans for a Swedish colony in the New World. The king was delighted, for his attention had already been turned toward America ; and his benevolent heart was full of desires to plant a free colony there, which should become an asylum for all persecuted Christians. "While his scheme was ripening, the danger which menaced Protestantism in Germany, called him to the field, to contend for the principles of the Reforma- tion.' He marched from his kingdom with a strong army to oppose the Impe- rial hosts marshalled under the banner of the pope on the fields of Germany. Yet the care and tumults of the camp and field did not make him forget his benevolent designs; and only a few days before his death, at the battle of Lutzen [Nov. 6, 1632], Gustavus recommended the enterprise as "the jewel of his kingdom." 4. Christina, the daughter and successor of Gustavus, was then only six years of age. The government was administered by a regency,^ at the head of which was Axel, count of Oxenstierna. He was the earliest and most ardent supporter of the great enterprise of Gustavus; and in 1634, he issued a charter for the Swedish West India Company. Peter Minuit,^ who had been recalled from the governorship of New Netherland, went to Stockholm and offered hia services to the new corporation. They were accepted, and toward the close of 1637, he sailed from Gottenburg with fifty emigrants, to plant a colony on the west side of the Delaware. He landed on the site of New Castle, in April, 1638, and purchased from the Indians,* the territory between Cape Henlopen and the Palls of the Delaware, at Trenton. They built a church and fort on the site of Wilmington, called the place Cliristina, and gave the name of New Sweden to the territory. 5. The jealousy of the Dutch was aroused by this "intrusion," and they hurled protests and menaces against the Swedes.' The latter continued to increase by emigration; new settlements were planted; and upon Tinicum island, a httle below Philadelphia, they laid the foundations of a capital for a Swedish province.* The Dutch West India Company' finally resolved to expel or subdue the Swedes. The latter made hostile demonstrations, and defied the power of the Dutch. The challenge was acted upon ; and toward the close of the summer of 1655, governor Stuyvesant, with a squadron of seven vessels, entered Delaware Bay.' In September every Swedish fort and settlement was brought under his rule, and the capital on Tinicum island was destroyed. The Swedes obtained honorable terms of capitulation ; and for twenty-five years they prospered under the rule of the Dutch and Enghsh proprietors of New Netherland. NEW-JEESET. 6. The territory of New-Jersey was included in the New-Netherland charter,' and transient trading settlements were made [1622], first at Bergen, by a few 1. Note M, p. 46. 2. A resent is one who exeTcises the power of a kiop or emperor, daring: the absence, incapacity, or childhood of the latter. For many years, George the Third of England was incapable of ruling, and his son, who was to be his successor at his death, was called the Prince Regent, because Parliament had given him power to act as king, in the place of his father. In the case of Christina, three persona were appointed regents or rulers. 3. Verse 1, p. 103. 4. The JDe/iwares.— Verse 13, p. 15. 6. Verse 4, p. 104, 6, This was done about forty years before William Penn became proprietor of Pennsylvania. 7, Verse 5, p, 63, 8. Verse 9, p. 106, 9, Verse 4, p, 53, QyojtioTia, — i. What officer gave a charter to a Swedish company f What was it called? What wog done under its direction ? 5. What difficulties occurred between the Datch and Swedes 1 What was the result? 6, When and where were settlements first made in New Jersey? NEW JEKSEY AND PENNSYLVANIA. 69 Danes, and then on the Delaware. Early in 1623, the Dutch built a log fort near the mouth of Timber Creek, a few miles below Camden, and called it Nassau.' In June, 1623, four couples, who had been married on the voyage from Amsterdam, were sent to plant a colony on the Delaware. They seated themselves upon the site of Gloucester, a little below Fort Nassau. 7. In 1630, Micliael Pauw bought, from the Indians, the lands extending from Hobokeu to the Raritan ; and also the whole of Staten Island, and named the territory Favonia.'^ In this purchase, Bergen was included. Other settlements were attempted, but none were permanent. In 1631, captain Heyes, after establishing the Swedish colony at Lewiston,^ crossed the Delaware, and pur- chased Cape May * from the Indians ; and from that point to Burlington, traders' huts were often seen. The English became possessors of New Netherland in 1664, and the Duke of York, to whom the province had been given,^ conveyed to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret [June 24, 1664], all the territory be- tween the North and South (Hudson and Delaware) Rivers, and northward to the hue of forty-one degrees and forty minutes, under the title of Nova Casarea or New Jersey. Soon afterward several families from Long Island settled at Elizabethtown,^ and there planted the first seed of the New Jersey colony. The following year, Philip Carteret, who had been appointed governor of the new province, arrived with a charter, fair and liberal in all its provisions. It pro- vided for a government to be composed of a representative assembly "^ chosen by the people, and a governor and council. The legislative powers resided in the assembly ; the executive powers were intrusted to the governor and his council. Then [1665] was laid the foundation of the commonwealth of New Jersey. PENNSYLVANIA. 8. At about the commencement of the civil wars [1642-1661] which resulted in the death of Charles the First, a new religious sect arose, called Quakers.' Their preachers were the boldest, and yet the meekest, of all non-conformists.^ Purer than all other sects, they were hated and persecuted by all. Those who came to America for " conscience sake" were persecuted by the Puritans of New England,'" the Dutch of New Amsterdam, and the Churchmen of Virginia and Maryland. Only in Rhode Island did they enjoy freedom, and even there they did not always dwell in peace. 9. In 1673, George Fox, the founder of the Quaker sect, visited all his brethren in America. He found them a despised people everywhere, and his heart yearned for an asylum for his brethren. Among the most influential of his converts was wiu-iiu pe.n-b 1 It was built under the direction of CJtptain JacobuE May, who had observed attempts made by the French sea captain to set up the arms of France there. Tlie fort was built of logs, and was little else than ft rude block-house, with palisades. [See note 2, p. 99.] A little garrison, left to protect it, was soon scattered, and the fort was abandoned. , . , , „.. . ^ 2 Until the period of our war for independence, the point of land on which Jersey City now stands, was called Paulus' Hook. Here was the sceneof a bold exploit in 1779. Verse 12, p. 217. o Vprse 2 D 67 4. Named in honor of captain Jacobus May. 6 Verse 12 p. 107. 6. Verse 2, p. 119. 7. Note 3, p. 119. s' This name was given by Justice Bennet, of Derby, in 1660, who was admonished by George Fox toiremhlcalthewoTdoftheLoTd.—Ui.Yl>os. See verse 18, p. 90. 9. Note 15, p. 66. W. Terse 2, p. 64. Ouestions — 7 What other purchases and settlements were made in New Jersey ? What government was given to the settlers? 8. Wliat was the coudition of the Quakers in America? 9. What did tlieit fouuder do ? How came Quakers to posseee a part of New Jersey ? What did they do ? 70 SETTLEMEKTS. ■WUliam Penn, son of the renowned admiral of that name. Through him the sect gained access to the ears of the nobility, and soon the Quakers possessed the western half of New Jersey, by purchase from lord Berkeley.' The first («mpany of immigrants landed in the autumn of 1675, and named the place of flebarkation Salemfl They established a democratic form of government ; and in November, 1681, the first legislative assembly of Quakers ever convened, met at Salem. 10. In the meanwhile, Penn, who had been chief peace-maker when disputes arose among the proprietors and the people, took measures to plant a new colony beyond the Delaware. He applied to Charles the Second for a charter. The king remembered the services of admiral Penn,^ and gave his son a grant [March 14, 16S1] of "three degrees of latitude by five degrees of longitude west of the Delaware," and named the province Pennsylvania. It included the princi- pal settlements of the Swedes. To these people, and others within the domain, Penn sent a proclamation, filled with the loftiest sentiments of repubhcanism. "William Markham, who bore the proclamation, was appointed deputy governor of the province, and with him saUed [May, 1681] quite a large company of im- migrants, who were members or employees of the Company of Free Traders,^ who had purchased lands of the proprietor. 11. In the spring of 1682 [May], Penn published a frame of government, and sent it to the settlers for their approval. It was not a constitution, but a code of wholesome regulations for the people of the colony.5 He soon afterward ob- tained, by grant and purchase [Aug., 1682], the domain of the present State of Delaware, which the duke of York claimed, notwithstanding it was clearly not his own. It comprised three counties, called The Territories^ 12. Toward the close of August, 1682, Penn sailed for America with about one hundred emigrants. The voyage was long and tedious ; and when he arrived at Newcastle, in Delaware [Nov. 6], he found almost a thousand new comers there, some of whom had sailed before, and some after, his departure from England. He was joy- fully received by the old settlers, who then num- bered almost three thousand. The Swedes said, "It is the best day we have ever seen;" and they all gathered like children around a father. 13. On the day after his arrival, Perm received from the agents of the duke of York,' in the pres- ence of the people, a formal surrender of The THE ASSEMBLE HOUSE Territorics ; and after resting a few days, he pro- ceeded to visit his brethren in New Jersey, and the authorities at New York. On his return, he met the General Assembly of the province, at Chester,^ when he declared the Union of The Territories with 1. Verse 2, p. 119. 2. Nuw Ibu capital of Salem county, New Jersey. 3. He W.18 a very etUeieiit n.iviil commander, and by his skiU contribnted to tbo defeat of the Dutch in IGJl. The king gave him the title of Baron for his services. Nole 15, p. AH. 4. Lands in the new province were offered for about ten cents an acre, tiiiile a number of purchasers united, and called tbera.selves TIic Company of Free Traders, with whom Penn entered into an agree- ment concerning the occupation oF the soil, laying out of a city, tie. 6. It ordained a General Assembly or court, to consist of a governor, a council of seventy chosen by the freemen of the colony, and a house of delegates, to consist of not less than two hundred members, nor more than five hundred. These were also to be chosen by the people. The proprietor, or his deputy (Ihe governor), was to preside, and to have a three-fold voice in the eouneil ; that is, on all questions, he was to have three votes for every one of the eouncillovs. 6. Newcastle, Kent and Sussex. 7. Verse 12, p. 107. 8. The picture is a correct representation of the building at Chester, in I'eimsylvanin, wherein the Qiiefttions. — 10. What did William Penn attempt? What territory was granted to him? What in- ducements were offered to settlers? What company was formed? 11. What did Penn do in 1G82? 12. How was he received in America? 13. What public act did he perform ? What did he do on his return from New York ? THE CAKOLINAS. 71 Pennsylvania. He made a more judicious organization of tlie local govern- ment, and then was permanently laid the foundations of the commonwealth of Pennsilvania. < ■« ♦ tr » SECTION IX. THE CAROLINAS. [1622-1680]. 1. "We have already considered the unsuccessful eiforts at settlement on the coast of Carolina during the sixteenth century.' As early as 1609, some dissatis- fied people from Jamestown settled on the Nansemond ; and in 1622, Porey, then Secretary of Virginia, with a few friends, penetrated the country beyond the Roanoke. In 1630, Charles the First granted to Sir Robert Heath, his at- torney-general, a domain south of Virginia, six degrees of latitude in width, ex- tending from Albemarle Sound to the St. John's River, in Florida, and, as usual, westward to the Pacific Ocean. No settlements were made, and the charter \V3S forfeited. 2. Dissenters or Noncomformists^ now suffered many disabilities in Virginia, and looked to the wilderness for freedom. In 1653, Roger Green and a few Presbyterians left that colony and settled upon the Chowan River, near the pres- ent village of Bdenton. Other Dissenters followed, and the colony flourished. Governor Berkeley, of Virginia,' wisely organized them into a separate political community [1663], and WiUiam Drummond,'' a Scotch Presbyterian minister, was appointed their governor. They received the name of Albemarle County Colony, in honor of the duke of Albemarle, who, that year, became a proprietor of the territory. Two years previously [1661], some New England' adventurers settled in the vicinity of Wilmington, on the Cape Fear River, but many of them soon abandoned the country because of its poverty. 3. In 1663, Charles the Second granted the whole territory named in Heath's charter, to eight of his principal friends,^ and called it Carolina.' As the Chowan settlement was not within the Hmits of the charter, the boundary was extended northward to tlie present line between Virginia and North Carolina, and also southward, so as to include the whole of Florida, except its peninsula. Tlie Bahama Islands were granted to the same proprietors in 1667.8 4. A company of Barbadoes planters settled [1665] upon the lands first occu- pied by the New England people, and founded a permanent settlement there. The few settlers yet remaining were treated kindly, and soon an independent Assembly met. It was yet standing in 1850. Not far from the spot, on ihe shore of the Delaware, at the month of Chester Creek, was also a solitary pine tree, which marked the place where Pcnn landed. I. Verse 21, p. 30, to Verse 27, p. 40. 2. Note 5, p. 56. 3. Verse 11, p. 78. 4. Pnimmond was afterward executed on account of his participation in Bacon's revolutionary acts. See Verse Note 5, p. t2. 5. Ver.se 2, p. 54. 6. Lord Clarendon, his Prime Minister ; frcneral Monk, just created duke of Albemarle ; lord Ashley Cooper, afterward earl of Shaftesbury ; Sir George Carteret, a proprietor of New Jersey ; Sir William lierkeiey, governor of Virginia ; lord Berkeley, lord Craven, and Sir John Colleton. 7. It will he perceived [note 5, p. 38] that the name of Carolina, given to territory south of Virginia, was bestowed in honor of two kings named Charles, one of France, the other of England. 8. Samuel Stephens succeeded I)riimmond as governor, in 1667 ; and in 1668, the lirst popular Assem- bly in North Carolina, assembled at Edenton. Quaitionj!. — 1. What attempts at settlement in Carolina were made? 2. What originated the Alhemarle Count!/ Colony ? What had already been done? 3. To whom was Carolina granted? What additions were made to the posseseious of the proprietors V 4. What other settlers founded a colony f 72 SETTLEMENTS. colony, with Sir John Teamans' as governor, was established. It was called the Clarendon County Colony, in honor of one of the proprietors. Teamana managed prudently, but the poverty of the soil prevented a rapid increase in the population.2 Now was founded the commonwealth of North Carolina. 5. In January 1670, the proprietors sent three ships with emigrants, under the direction of 'William Sayle^ and Joseph West, to plant a more southerly colony. They entered Port Royal, landed on Beaufort Island at the spot where the Huguenots built Fort Carohna [1564],'' and there Sayle died early in 1671. The immigrants soon afterward abandoned Beaufort, and saihng into the Ashley River,' seated themselves on its western bank, at a place a few miles above Charleston, now known as Old Town, and there planted the first seeds of a South Carolina colony. 6. West exercised authority until the arrival of Sb John Teamans [December 1671], who was appointed governor. He came with fifty families, and a large number of slaves.^ Representative government was instituted in 1672,' under the title of the Carteret County Colony. It was so called in honor of one of the proprietors.^ Ten years afterward they abandoned the spot ; and upon Oyster Point, at the junction of Ashley and Cooper Rivers,^ nearer the sea, they founded the present city of Charleston.'" Immigrants came from various parts of Europe, and many Dutch famihes, dissatisfied with the English rule at New York," went to South Carolina, where lands were freely given them, and soon, along the Santee and the Edisto, the wilderness began to blossom under the hand of culture. The people would have nothing to do with a government scheme prepared by Shaftesbury and Locke, '^ but preferred sunple organic laws of their own making. Then was laid the foundations of the commonwealth of SonTH Carolina, although the history of the two States, under the same pro- prietors, is inseparable, until the period of their dismemberment in 1729.'3 SECTION X. GEORGIA [1733]. 1. Wlien the proprietors of the Carolinas surrendered their charter'* to the Crown [1729], the whole country southward of the Savannah river to the vicin- 1. Yenmans was en impoverished English baronet, who had become a planter in Barbadoes to mend his fortune. He was successful, and became wealtliy. 2. The inhabitanls turned their attenlioo cbieliy to the manufacture of boards and other timber, and also turpentine, from the immense pine forests of the coast refrions. Such continues to be the staple trade between the Cape Fear and Roanoke, in the vicinity of the seaboard. 3. Sayle had previously explored the Oirolinn coast. Twenty years before he bad attempted to plant an " Eleutharia," or place dedicated lo the genius of Liberty [see Eleutharia, Ambon's Classical Dic- tionary], in Iho Isles near the coast of Florida. i. Verse 13, p. 36. 5. Verse 6, p. 125. 6. This was the commencement of negro slavery in South Carolina. Yeamnns brought almost two hundred of them from Barbadoes. From the commencement, South Carolina has been a planting State. 7. Nole 9, p. 124. 8. He was also one of the proprietors of New Jersey. See verse 2, p. 119. 9. These were so called in honor of Ashley Cooper, earl of Shaftesburj'. The Indian name of the former was Ke-a-wah, and of the latter, E-ti-wan. 10. Charleston was laid out in 1680 by John tlulpcpper, who had been surveyor-general for North Car- olina. See verse 6, p. 125. 11. Verse 13, p. 107. 12. Verse 1, p. 123. 13. Verse 23, p. 129. 14. Verso 23, p. 129. Qti£etions. — 5, What efforts were made lo plant a new souihern colony? What did the immigrants do? 6. How was negro slavery hrst introduced into South Carolina? What change did the settlers make? How was immigratiouencouraged P 1. What occurred concerning the Georgia country ? GEORGIA. (6 ity of St. Augustino, was a wildernesa peopled by native tribes,' and claimed by the Spaniards as part of their territory of Florida.* The English disputed this claim, and South Carolina townships were ordered to bo marked out as far south as the Alatamaha. The dispute grew warm and warlike, and the Indians, insti- gated by the Spaniards, depredated upon the frontier English settlements.^ 2. "While the clouds of hostility were gathering, and grew darker every hour, it was lighted up by a bright beairi of benevolence, which proved the harbinger of a glorious day. It came from England, where, at that time, poverty was often considered a crime, and at least four thousand unfortunate debtors were yearly consigned to loathsome prisons. The honest and true, the noble and the edu- cated, as well as the ignorant and vile, groaned within prison walls. Their wait- ings at length reached the ears of benevolent men. Foremost among these was James Edward Oglethorpe,' a brave soldier and staunch loyalist, whose voice had been heard often in Parliament, against imprisonment for debt. 3. General Oglethorpe was made chairman of a committee of inquiry upon the subject, appointed by Parliament, and his report, embodying a noble scheme of benevolence, attracted attention and admiration. He proposed to open the prison doors to all virtuous men within, who would accept the conditions ; and with these and other sufferers from poverty and oppression, to go to the wilderness of America, and there establish a colony of freemen, and open an asylum for perse- cuted Protestants' of all lands. The plan met warm responses in Parliament, and received the hearty approval of George the Second, then on the English throne [1730]. A royal charter for twenty-one years was granted [June 9, 1732] to a corporation " in trust for the poor," to establish a colony within the disputed territory south of the Savannah, to be called Georgia, in honor of the Iving.5 Individuals subscribed large sums to defray the expenses of emigrants hither; and within two j'ears after the issuing of the patent. Parliament had appropriated one hundred and eighty thousand dollars for the same purpose.^ 4. Oglethorpe was a practical philanthropist. He offered to accompany tlio first settlers to the wilderness, and to act as governor of the new province. "With one hundred and twenty emigrants he left England [Nov. 1732], and after a passage of fifty-seven days, touched at Charleston [Jan. 1733], where he was received with great joy by the inhabitants, as one who was about to plant a bar- rier between them and the hostile Indians and Spaniards.' Proceeding to Port Eoyal, Oglethorpe landed a large portion of his followers there, and wiih a few others, he coasted to the Savannah river. Sailing up that stream as far as Tam- acraw Bluff, he landed and chose the spot whereon to lay the foundation of the capital of a future State.' 1. Cliap I.. Sec. nil. 2, Verse 13, p. 30. 3. Verse 20, p. 128. 4. Seu portrait, page 75. Born in Surrey, Kng., Dec, 21, 1(593. He was a Fioldier by profes.'jion. In 1745, was made a brigadier general, and fought against Charles Edward, the Pretender, who was a grandson of James the Second, and claimed rightful heirship to the throne of England. Ogieiborpo refused the supreme command of the British army destined for America in 1775. Died June 30, 17S5, aged 87 years. 5. Note 14, p. 45. 6. The domain granted by the charter extended along the coast from the Savannah to the Alatamaha, and westward to ide Pacific ocean. The Trustees appointed by the crown, possessed all legislative and executive power ; and therefore, while one side of the seal of the new province expressed the benevolent character of the scheme, by the device of agroup of toiling silkworms and the molto, JVon 6nW, sedaliis ; the other side, bearing, Ijelween two urns, the genius of " Georgia Augusta." with a cap nf Liberty on her bead, a spear and a horn of plenty, was a false emblem. There was no political liberty for the people. 7. Brilliant visions of vast vintages, immense productions of silk for British looms, and all the wealth of a fertile tropical region, were presented for the contemplation of the commercial acumen of the busi- ness men of England. These considerations, as well as the promptings of pure benevolence, made dona- tions liberal and numerous, 8. Verse 1, p. 72, 9. Some historians believe that Sir Walter Raleigh, while on his way lo South America, in 1595, went up the Savannah river, and held a conference Willi Ihe Indians on this vei y spot. QuatioTv!. — 2, What now occurred in England? 3, What led to a settlement in Georgia? How was the scheme encouraged P 4. What did Oglethorpe do ? 4 74 SETTLEMENTS. 5. The remainder of the omigranta arrived from Port Royal soon afterward [Feb. 12, 1733J. The "Winter air was genial, and with cheerful hearts and will- ing hands they constructed a rude fortification, and commenced the erection of a town, which they called Savannah, the Indian name of the river.' For almost a year the governor dwelt under a tent, and there he often held friendly inter- course with the chiefs of neighboring tribes. At length, when he had mounted cannons upon the fort, and safety was thus secured, Oglethorpe met fifty chiefs in council [May, 1733], with To-mo-chi-chi;' the chief sachem of the lower Creek Confederacy^ at their head, to treat for the purchase of lands. Satisfactory arrangements were made, and the English obtained sovereignty over the whole domain [June 1, 1733] along the Atlantic from the Savannah to the St. Johns, and westward to the Flint and the head waters of the Chattahoochee. The pro- visions of the charter formed the constitution of government for the people ; and there, upon Tamacraw Blufi; where the flourishing city of Savannah now stands, was laid the foundation of the commonwealth of Geoeoia, in the Summer of 1733. Immigration flowed tliither in a strong and continuous stream, for all were free in religious matters ; yet for many years the colony did not flourish.'' 6. Never in the history of the world was greater heroism displayed than the seaboard of the domain of the United States exhibited during the period of set- tlements, and the development of colonies. Hardihood, faith, courage, indom- itable perseverance, and untiring energy, were requisite to accomplish aU that was done in so short a time, and under such unfavorable circumstances. "While many of the early emigrants were mere adventurers, and sleep in deserved obhvion, because they were recreant to the great duty which they had self- imposed, there are thousands whose names ought to be perpetuated in brass and marble, for then- faithful performance of the mighty task assigned them. They came here as sowers of the prolific seed of human liberty ; and during the colo- nizing period, many of them carefully nurtured the tender plant, while bursting into vigorous life. "We, who are the reapers, ought to reverence the sowers and the cultivators with grateful hearts. 1. Tlio streets were laid out with great regularity ; public squares were reserved ; and the bouses were all built on one model, 24 by 16 feet, on the ground. 2. To-mo-cM-chi was then Ru aged man, and at his first interview with Oglethorpe, he presented him with a buffalo skin, ornamented with the picture of an eagle. '-Here," said the chief, " is a litile pres- ent ; I give you a buff'alo's skin, adorned on the inside with the head and feathers of an eagle, which I desire you to accept, because the eagle is an emblem of speed, and the buffalo of strength. The English are swift as the bird, and strong as the beast, since, like the former, they flew over vast seas to tijo uttermost parts of the earth ; and, like the latter, they are so strong that nothing can withstand them. The feathers of an eagle are soft, and signify love ; the buffalo's skin is warm, and signifies protection ; therefore I hope the English will love and protect our little fumilies." Alas, the wishes of the venerable To-mo-chi-chi were never realized, for the white people more often plundered and destroyed, than loved and protected the Indians. 3. Verse 2, p. 21. 4. Verse 1, p. 130, and verse 9, p. 132. Suextiorw.—5. What did the settlers do on Yamacraw Bluff? What arrangements were made with the laus f What was the condition of the colomsts f 1. The colonial history of the United States is comprised within the period commencing when the several settle- ments along the Atlantic coasts became organized into poUtical communities, and ending when representatives of these colonies met in general congress in 1774,' and confederated for mutual welfare. There was an earlier union of interests and efforts. It was when the several Enghsh colonies aided the mo- ther country in a long war against the combined hostilities of the French and Indians. As the local histories of the several colonies after the commencement of that war have but little interest for the general reader, we shall trace the pro- gress of each colony only to that period, and devote a section to the narrative of the French and Indian war.'' JAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE. 1. Verse 35, p. 171. 2. Sec. xii, p. 137. Queslwns.—I. What period compriBos the colonial hiBtory of the United States 1 Wliat union of cfforls was effected previous to 1774 ? 76 COLONIES. 2. We have observed that a settlement acquires the character of a coloiiy only ■when it has become permanent, and the people, acknowledging allegiance to a parent State, are governed by organic laws.' According to these conditions, the eiirliust of the thirteen colonies represented in the Congress of 1774, was VIRGINIA. [1619]. 3. It was a happy day for the six hundred settlers in Virginia, when the gold- seekers disappeared,^ and the enlightened George Teardley became governor, and estabhshed a representative assembly [June 28th, 1619] — the first in all America.' And yet a prime element of happiness and prosperity was wanting. There were no white women in tlie colony. The wise Sandys, the friend of the Pilgrim FatJiers,* was then treasurer of the London Gompant,' and one of the most influential and zealous promoters of emigration. During the same year when the Puritans sailed for America [1620], he sent more than twelve hundred emigrants to Virginia, among whom were ninety young women, "pure and un- corrupt," who were disposed of for the cost of their passage, as wives for the planters.^ The following year sixty more were sent. The family relation was soon established ; the gentle influence of woman gave refinement to social life on the banks of the Powhatan ;' new and powerful incentives to industry and thrift were created, and the mated planters no longer cherished the prevailing idea of returning to England.* 4. Vessel after vessel, laden with immigrants, continued to arrive in the James River, and new settlements were planted, even so remote as at the Falls,' and on the distant bank of the Potomac. The germ of an Empire was rapidly ex- panding with the active elements of national organization. Verbal instructions would no longer serve the purposes of government, and the company granted [August, 1621] the colonists a written Constitution,'" which ratified most of the acts of Teardley." Provision was made for the appointment of a governor and council by the Conapany, and a popular assembly to consist of two burgesses or representatives from each borough, chosen by the people. This body, and the council, composed the General Assembly, which was to meet once a year and pass laws for the general good.'^ Such laws were not vaUd, until approved by the company, neither were any orders of the company binding upon the colonists, until ratified by the General Assembly. Trial by jury was established, and courts of law conformable to those of England were organized. Ever afterward I. Verse 1, p. 44, 2. Verse 16, p. 49. 3. Verse 27, p. 52. 4. Verse 10. d. 57. 6. Verse?, p. 46. 6. Tobacco had already become a circulating medium, or currency, in Virginia. The price of a wiTc varied from IJi Lo 15J pounds of ibis product, equivalent, in money value, to aljout $90 and Slla each. The second " cargo" were sold at a still higher price, iiy the King's special order, one hundred disso- lute vagabonds, called "jail birds" by the colonists, were sent over the same year, and sold as bond- servants for a specified time. lu August, the same year, a Dutch trading vessel entered the James river with negro staves. Twenty of them were sold into perpetual slavery to the planters. This was the commencement of negro slavery in the English colonics [note 4, p. I33J. The slave population of the United Stales in 1850, was 3,2tM,313, according to the census. 7. Verse 10, p. 47. 8. Most of the immigrants hitherto were possessed of the spirit of mere adventurers. They came to America to repair shattered fortunes, or to gain wealth, with tlie ultimate object of roturi.ing to Eng- land to enjoy it. The creation of families made the planters more attached to the soil of Virginia. 9. Near the site of the city of Richmond. The falls, or rapids, extend about six miles. 10. The people of the Mayflower formed a written constilulion for themselves. [Verse 11, p. 58.] That of Virginia was modelled after the constitution of England. II. Verse 26, p. 52. 12. This was the beginning of the Virginia House of Burgesses, of which we shall often speak. QiieslioTU. — 2. What consfitnles ft colony? 3. What was wanting in Virginia T How was the want siiiiplied? What was the effect ? 4. What progress did tho colony make? What was the character of the constitution ? How did the Virginians regard it f VIRGINIA. 77 claiming these privileges as riglUs, the Tirginians look back to the Summer of 1621 as the era of their civil freedom. 5. Sir Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed governor under the Constitu- tion, and brought the instrument with him, was delighted with the aspect of aft'airs in Virginia. But a dark cloud soon arose in the Summer sky. The neighboring Indian tribes' gathered in solemn council. Powhatan, the friend of the English after the marriage of his daughter,2 was dead, and an enemy of the white people ruled the dusky nation.-' They had watched the increasing strength of the English, with alarm. The wliite people were now four thou.sand in num- ber, and rapidly increasing. The Indians read their destiny — annihilation — upon the face of every new comer ; and,, prompted by the first great law of his nature, self preservation, the red man resolved to strike a blow for life. 6. An Indian conspiracy to exterminate the white people was formed in the Spring of 1622. At mid-day, on the first of April, the hatchet fell upon all of the more remote settlements ; and within an hour, three hundred and fifty men women and children were slain.* Jamestown' and neighboring plantations were saved by the timely warning of a converted Indian.* The people were on their guard and escaped. Those far away in the forests defended themselves bravely, and then fled to Jamestown. Within a few days, eighty plantations were reduced to eight. 7. Now concentrated at Jamestown, the people prepared for vengeance. A vin- dictive war ensued, and a terrible blow of retaliation was given. The Indians upon the James and York rivers were slaughtered by scores, or were driven far back into the wilderness. Yet a blight was upon the colony. Sickness and famine followed close upon the massacre. Within three months, the colony of four thousand souls was reduced to twenty-five hundred; and at the beginning of 1624, of the nine thousand persons who had been sent to Virginia, from Eng- land, only eighteen hundred remained. 8. The holders of the stock of the London Company' had now become very numerous, and their meetings, composed of men of all respectable classes, as- sumed a political character, in which two distinct parties were represented, namely, the advocates of liberty, and the supporters of the royal prerogatives. The king was offended by the freedom of debates at these meetings, and regard- ed them as inimical to royalty and dangerous to the stability of his throne." He determined to regain what he had lost by granting the hberal third charter,' to the company. He endeavored first to control the elections. Faihng in this, he sought a pretence for dissolving the Company. A commission was appointed 1. The Powhatans ; verse 10, p. 14. 2. Veisc 27, p. 51. , ^ , ,, 3. Powhatan died in 1618, and wa3 sncceeded in office by his younger brother, Opecbancanough [verse 12, p. 79]. This chief hated the English. He captured Smith. 4. Opecbancanough was wily and exceedingly treacherous. Only a few days before the massacre, be declared that " sooner the skies would fall than his friendship with the Ei;glish ebould be dissolved.'' Even on tiie day of the massacre, the Indians entered the bouses of the planters with usual tokens of friendship. 6. Verse 10, p. 47. „ , . , , 6. This was Obauco, who was informed of the bloody design the evening previous. He desired to savo a white friend in Jamestown, and gave him the information. It was too late to send word to the more remote settlements, .^mong those who fell, on this occasion, were six members of the council, and several of the wealthiest iuliabitants. 7. Verse 7, P- 46. ,«■■*,* 8. These meetings were quite frequent ; and so important were the members, in political affairs, that r they could indiience the election of members of parliament. In 1023, the accomplished Nicholas Ferrar, an active opponent of the court party, was elected to Parliament, bylheinfluenceof the London com- pany. Tills fact, doubtless, caused the king to dissolve the Company the present year. 9. Verse 4, p. 76. Queslionti. — 5. What trouble appeared 1 6. What conspiracy was formed ? What terrible disaster befell The Virginians!? 7. How did they retaliate? What else befell the colony ? 8. What can you tell of the London Company and the king. 78 COLONIES. [May 1633] to inquire into their affairs. It was composed of the king's pliant instruments, wlio, liaviug reported iu favor of a dissolution of the Company, an equally pliant judiciary accomplished his designs [October 1623], and a quo warranto^ was issued. The company made but little opposition, for the settle- ment of Virginia had been an unprofitable speculation from the beginning ; and in July, 1624, the patents were cancelled.^ Virginia became a royal province again,3 but no material change was made in the domestic ali'airs of the colonists. 9. "With his usual egotism, king James boasted of the beneficent results to the colonists, which would flow from this usurpation, by which they were placed under his special care. lie appointed Teardley,< with twelve councillors, to ad- minister the government, but wisely refrained from interfering with the House of Burgesses.5 The king lived but a few months afterward, and at his death [AprU 6, 1625] he was succeeded by his son, Charles the First. That monarch was as selfish as he was weak. He sought to promote the welfare of the Vir- ginia planters, because he also sought to reap the profits of a monopoly, by becoming himself their sole factor in the management of their exports. He allowed them political privileges, because he asked their sanction for his com- mercial agency.^ 10. Teardley died in November 1627, and was succeeded by Sir John Harvey [1629], a haughty and unpopular royalist. He was a member of the commission appointed by James;' and the colonists so despised him, that they refused the coveted monopoly to the king. After many and violent disputes about land titles, the Virginians deposed him [1635] and appointed commissioners to proceed to England, with an impeachment. Harvey accompanied the commission. The king refused to hear complaints against the accused, and he was sent back clothed with full powers to administer the government. He ruled almost four years longer, and was succeeded [November 1639] by Sir Francis Wyatt. 11. Sir William Berkeley,' an able an elegant courtier, succeeded "Wyatt in August 1641. For ten years he ruled with vigor, and the colony prospered wonderfully.9 But, as in later years, commotions in Europe now disturbed the American settlements. The democratic revolution in England,'" which brought Charles the First to the block, and placed Oliver Cromwell in power, now began [1642], and religious sects in England and America assumed political importance. Puritans" had hitherto been tolerated iu Virginia, but now the Throne and the 1. A writ of quo warravto is issued to compel a person or corporation to appear before the king, and show by what nutlioi-ily certain privilepes nve held. ,.,.., , , ^. . 2. The company had expended almost S700,000 in establishing the colony, and this great sum was almost a dead loss to the stockholders. " ^ ,r »„ _» 3. Verse 7, p. 46. i- Verse 28, p. 61, 5. Note 12, p. 76. 6, In June 1628 the king, in a letter to the govemor and council, asked them to convene an assembly to consider his proposal to contract for the whole crop of tobacco. He thus tacitly acknowledged the legality of the republican assembly of Virginia, hitherto nottfanciioncd, but only permitted. S. Was born near London ; educated at Oxford ; became, by travel and edncation, a polished gentle- man • wa.s governor of Virginia almost 40 years, and died in July, 1677. 9. In lfi48 the number of colonists was 20,(H10. " The cottages were filled with children, as the ports were with ships and immigrants." _ .. ,. ^ ,....,, 10. For a longtime the exactions of the king fostered a hitter feenng towards hjm, in the hearts of the people. In 1641 tliey took up arras against their sovereign. One of the chief lenders of the popular party was Oliver Cromwell. The war continued until 1649, when the royalists were subdued, and the king wns beheaded. Parliament assumed all the functions of government, and ruled until 1653, when Cromwell, the insurgent leader, dissolved that body, and was proclaimed supreme ruler, with llie title of Protertor of the Commonwealth of England. He wns a son of a wealthy brewer of Huntingdon, Eng- land, where he was bom in 1599. Died, September, 1658. 11. Verse 6, p. 56. Qu&itions.—Q. What did the king do? What was the character of his successor? 10. Wliy did Ihe Virginians h.ate governor Harvey f What occurred between him and them ? II. What disturbed the peaeo of the colonies F VIRGINIA. 79 Church were united in interest, and the Tirginiang being loyal to both, it was decreed that no minister should preach except in conforraitj' to the constitution of the Church of Kngland.' Many non-conformists^ were banished from the colony. This was a dark cloud upon the otherwise clear skies of Virginia, but a darker cloud was gathering. 12. Tlie Indians were again incited to hostilities [April, 1644], by the restless and vengeful Opeohancanough,^ and for two years a bloody border warfare was carried on. The king of the Powhatans-' was finally made captive, and died while in prison at Jamestown. The power of the confederation was completely broken, and after ceding large tracts of land ' to the English, the chiefs acknowl- edged allegiance to the authorities of Virginia. 13. The Virginians remained loyal during the civil war in England ^ [1641- 1649], and when RepubUcan government was proclaimed, they boldly recog- nized the son of the late king, although in exile, as their sovereign.' The republican parliament was incensed, and took measures to coerce Virginia into submission to its authority. For that purpose Sir George Ayscue was sent with a powerful fleet, bearing commissioners of parliament, and anchored in Hampton Roads in March, 1652. 14. Although the Virginians had resolved to submit rather than fight, they made a show of resistance. They declared their willingness to compromise with the invaders, to which the commissioners, surprised at the bold attitude of the colonists, readily consented. Instead of opening their cannons upon the Virginians, they courteously proposed submission to the authority of parliament upon terms quite satisfactory to the colonists. Liberal poUtical concessions to the people were secured, and they were allowed nearly all those civil rights which the Declaration of Independence,* a century and a quarter later, charged George the Third with violating. 15. Until Charles the Second was restored to the throne of his father [May 29, 1660], Virginia was virtually an independent state, for Cromwell made no appointments except that of governor. Already the people had elected Richard Liiajt [1CJ2] to fill Berkeley's place. He was succeeded by Edward Digges; and in 1656, Cromwell appointed Samuel Matthews governor. On the death of the Protector [1658], the Virginians were not disposed to acknowledge the authority of his son Richard, ^ and they elected Matthews their chief magis- trate, as a token of their independence. Universal suffrage prevailed ; all free- men, without exception, were allowed to vote ; and white servants, when their terms of bondage ended, had the same privilege, and might become burgesses. 16. When inteUigence of the probable restoration of Charles the Second reached Virginia, Berkeley, whom the people had elected governor in 1660, repudiated the popular sovereignty, and proclaimed the exUed monarch " King of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Virginia." This happened before he was proclaimed in England.'" The Virginia repubUcans were offended, but being in 1. Verse 7, p. 56. 2. Note 5, p. 56. 3. Note 4. p. 77. 4, Verse 10, p. 14. 5. They relinqiiished all claim to the beautiful country between the York and James livers, from the Falls of the latter, at Richmond, to the sea, forever. It was a legacy of a dying nation to their con- querors. After that, their utter destruction was swift and thorough. 6. Note 10, p 78. 7. Afterward the profligate Charles the Second. His mother was sister to the French king, and to that court she fled, with her children. It was a sad day for the moral character of England when he was enthroned. 8 Supplimcnt, p. 32S. 9. Cromwell appointed his son Richard to succeed him in office. Lacking the vigor and ambition of his father, he gladly resigned the troublesome legacy into the hands of the people, and, a jitlle more than a year afterward, Charles the Second was enthroned. 10. When informed that Parliament was about to send a fleet to bring them to submission, the Virgin- Qiifinti/irw. — 12, What cansed the final overthrow of the Powhatans? 13. What was the political char- acter of the Virginians? What did Parliament do? 14. What compromises were made by the Virginians and the comraisHioners? 15. What course did the Virginians now pursue? 16. What did Berkeley do? What expectations were disappointed ? 80 COLONIES. the minority, could do nothing. A new Assembly was elected and convened, and hig'li hopes of favor from the monarch were entertained by the court party. But these were speedily blasted, and in place of greater privileges, came com- mercial I'estrictions to cripple the industry of the colony. The navigation act of 1651 was re-enacted in 1660, and its provisions were rigorously enforced.' 17. The people murmured, but in vain. The profligate monarch, who seems never to have had a clear perception of right and wrong, but was governed by caprice and passion, gave awajr, to his special favorites, large tracts of the finest portions of the "Virginia soil, some of it already well cultivated. ^ 18. Month after month, the Royalist party continued to show more and more of the foul hand of despotism. The pliant Assemblj' abridged the liberties of the people. Although elected for only two years, the members assumed to them- selves the right of holding office indefinitely, and the representative system was thus virtually abolished. The doctrines and rituals of the church of England having been made the religion of the State, intolerance began to grow. Bap- tists and Quakers ' were compelled to pay heavy fines. The salaries of the royal officers being paid from duties upon exported tobacco, these officials were made independent of the people.^ Oppressive and unequal taxes were levied, and the idle aristocracy formed a distinct and ruhng class. The "common people" — the men of toil and substantial worth — formed a RepubUcan party, and rebellious murmurs were heard on every side. 19. The menaces of the Simquehannah Indians,' a fierce tribe of Lower Penn- sylvania, gave the people a plausible pretense for arming during the summer of 1675. The Indians had been driven from their hunting-grounds at the head of the Chesapeake Bay by the Senecas,^ and coming down the Potomac, made war upon the Maryland settlements.' They finally committed murders upon Virginia soil, and retaliation^ caused the breaking out of a fierce border war. 20. Governor Berkeley's measures for defence were not satisfactory, and Nathaniel Bacon," an energetic and highty esteemed republican, acting in be- half of his party, demanded permission for the people to arm and protect them- selves.'" Berkeley's sagacity perceived the danger of allowing discontented men to have arms, and he refused. The Indians came nearer and nearer, until labor- ians sent a message to Charles, then in Flanders, inviting him to come over and be king of Virginia. He had resolved to come, when matters took a turn in England favorable to his restoration. In grati- tude to the colonists, he caused the arms of Virginia to be quartered wilh those of England, Scotland, and Ireland, as an independent member of the empire. From this circumstance Virginia received the name of The Old Dominion, Coins, with these quartcrings, were made as late as 1773. 1. The first Navigation Act, by the Republican Parliament, prohibited foreign vessels trading to iho English colonies. This was partly to punish the sugar-producing islands of the West Indies, because the people were chiefly loyalists. The act of IGGO provided that no goods should be carried to or from any English colonies, but in vessels built witliin tlie English dominions, whose maslevs and at least three-fourths of the crews were Englishmen ; and that sugar, tobacco, and other colonial commodities should be imported into no part of Europe, except England and her dominions. The trade Ijctwecn the colonies now struggling for prosperous life, was also taxed for the benefit of England. 2. In 1673, the king gave to lord Culpepper and the earl of Arlington, two of his profligate favorites, " all the dominion of land and water called Virginia," for thirty years. 3. Verse 8, p. 69. 4. One of the charges mode ag.ainst the king of England in the Declarationof Indepen(|^ce more than a hundred years later, was that he had " made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of their ofliccs and the amount and payment of their salaries." 6. Verse 2, p. 12. 0. Verse 2, p. 17. 7. Verse 5, p. 61. 8. John Washington, an ancestor of the commander-in-chief of the American armies a century Later, cotomaoded some troops against an Indian Fort on the Potomac. Some chiefs, who were sent to his camp to treat for peace, were treacherously slain, and this excited the fierce resentment of the Suscp'fibamujhs, 9. He was born In England, educated a lawyer, and in Virginia was a member of the council. He was about thirty years of age at that time. 10. King Philip's war was then raging in Massachusetts, and the white people, everywhere, were alarmed. See verse 21, p. 92. QiLci^tionf!. — 17. What did the king dor 18. What did the Virginia royalists do? What caused rebel- lious feelings? 19. What gave the people an excuse for arming? What caused an Indian war ? 20. What caused an insurrection? and what was done? , . - . . VIRGINIA. 81 ers on Bacon's plantation, near Richmond, were murdered. That leader (hen yielded to the popular will, and placed himself at the head of four or five hun- dred men, to drive back the enemy. Berkeley, jealous of Bacon's popularity, proclaimed him a traitor [May, 1676], and sent troops to arrest him. Some of his more timid followei's returned, but sterner patriots adhered to his fortunes. 21. The people generally sympathized with Bacon, and in the lower counties they arose in open rebeUion. Berkeley was obliged to recall his troops to sup- press the insurrection, and in the meanwhile Bacon drove the Indians ' back toward the Rappaliannock. He was soon afterward elected a burgess, '-^ but on approaching Jamestown, he was arrested. For fear of the people, who made hostile demonstrations, the governor pardoned him and all his followers, and hypocritically professed a personal regard for the bold republican leader. 22. The pressure of popular opinion now compelled Berkeley to yield at all points. The long aristocratic Assembly was dissolved; many abuses were cor- rected, and all the privileges formerly enjoyed by the people were restored.^ Fearing treachery in the capital. Bacon withdrew to the Middle Plantation,'' where he was joined by three or four hundred armed men from the upper coun- ties, and was proclaimed commander-in-chief of the Virginia troops. The gov- ernor regarded the movement as rebellious, and refused to sign Bacon's commis- sion. The patriot marched to Jamestown, and demanded it without delay. The frightened governor speedily complied [July 4, 1676], and, concealing his anger, he also, on compulsion, signed a letter to the king, highly commending the acts and motives of the "traitor." The Assembly also gave him the commission of a general of a thousand men. 23. On receiving his commission. Bacon marched against the Pamunkey Indians.5 When he had gone, Berkeley crossed the York river, and at Glouces- ter he summoned a convention of Royalists. All the proceedings of the Repub- lican Assembly were reversed, and, contrary to the advice of his friends, the governor again proclaimed Bacon a traitor [July 29, 1676]. The indignation of the patriot leader was fiercely kindled, and, marching back to Jamestown, he lighted up a civil war. The property of Royahsts was confiscated, their wives were seized as hostages, and their plantations were desolated. Berkeley fled to the eastern shore of the Chesapeake. Bacon proclaimed his abdication, and, dis- missing the Republican troops, called an Assembly in his own name, and was about to cast off all allegiance to the English Crown, when intelligence was received of the arrival of imperial troops to quell the rebellion.^ 24. Berkeley, with some Royalists and English sailors under major Robert Beverly, now [Sept. 7] returned to Jamestown. Bacon collected his troops, and drove the governor down the James river. Informed that a large body of Royalists and imperial troops were approaching, the Republicans applied the 1. Verso 19, p. 80. 2. The chief lenders of the republican party at the capital, were William Drummond, who had been Eovciiior of North'.Cflrolina [verse 2, p. 71], aud colonel Eicliard Lawrence. 3. This event was'the planting of one of the most vigorous and fruitful germs of American national- ity. It was the first bending of power to the boldly-expressed will of the people. 4. Williamsburg, four miles from Jamestown, and midway between the York and James rivers, was then called WisMiddi^ Planiation. After the accession of William and Mary [see verse 33, p. 9G], a town was laid out in the form of the ciphers WM., and was named Williamsburg. Governor Nicholson made It the capital of the province in 1698. 5. Tliis was a small tribe on the Pamunkey river, one of the chief tributaries of the York river. 6. This was an error. The fleet sent with troops to quell the insurrection, did not arrive until April the following-year, when all was over. Colonel Jeffreys, the successor of Eerkeley, came with the fleet. Queiitwns. — 21. How did the rebellion progress F 22. What did the people gain ? What more can you tell of the rebellion and of Bacon?-. 23. What did Berkeley do ? What favored him? What occurred at Jamestown ? 4* a- ' '■ 82 COLONIES. oHORLH TOWER.- torch [Sept. 30] just as the night shadows came over the village.' When the sun arose on 'the fol- lowing morning, the first town built by English- men in America,^ was a heap of smoking ruins. Nothmg remained standing but a few chimneys, and that old church tower, ^ which now attracts the eye and heart of the voyager upon the bosom of the James river. 25. Leaving the site of Jamestown, Bacon pressed forward with his little army toward the York, de- termined to drive the Royahsts from Virginia. But he was smitten by a deadlier foe than armed men. The malaria of the marshes at Jamestown had poi- soned his veins, and he died [Oct. 11. 1676] of malignant fever, on the north bank of the York. There was no man to receive the mantle of his ability and influence, and his departure was a death-blow to the cause he had espoused. His friends and followers made but feeble resistance, and before the first of No- vember, Berkeley returned to the Middle Plantation < in triumph. 26. Recent events had rendered the haughty temper of the governor irrasci- ble, and he signaUzed his restoration to power by acts of wanton cruelty. Twenty-two of the insurgent leaders had been hanged,' when the more merciful Assembly implored him to shed no more blood. But he continued fines, impris- onments, and confiscations, and ruled with an iron hand and a stony heart until recalled by the King [April, 1611], who became disgusted with his cruel con- duct." There was no printing press in Virginia to record current history,' and for a hundred years the narratives of Royalists gave hue to the whole affair. Bacon was always regarded as a traitor, and the effort to establish a free gov- ernment is known in history as Bacon's Rebellion. Such, also, would have been the verdict of liistory, had Washington and his compatriots been unsuc- cessful. Too often success is accounted a virtue, but failure, a crime. 27. The effects of these civil commotions were felt for many years. The peo- ple were borne down by the petty tyranny of royal rulers, yet the principles of republicanism grew apace. The popular Assembly became winnowed of its aris- tocratic elements ; and, notwithstanding royal troops were quartered in Virginia,^ to overawe the people, the burgesses were always firm in the maintenance of 1. Besides the church and court house, Jftmestown contained sixteen or eighteen houses, built of brictt. and quite commodious, and a large number of humble log cabins. 2. Verse 10, p. 47. 3. The church, of which the brick tower alone remains, was built about 1620. It was probably the third church erected in Jamestown. The ruin is row [1854] a few rods from the encroaching bank of the river, and is about thirty feet in height. The engraving is a correct representation of its present ap- pearance. In the grave-yard adjoining are fragments of several monuments. 4. Note 4, p. 81. 5. The first man executed was Colonel Hansford. He has been justly termed the first martyr in the cause of liberty in America. Drummond and Lawrence were also executed. They were considered ringleaders and the prime instigators of the rebellion. 6. Charles said, " The old fool has taken more lives in that naked country than I have taken for the marder of my father." 7. Berkeley was an enemy to popular enlightenment. He said to commissioners sent from England in 1671, "Thank God there are no free schools nor printing press { and I hope we shall not have these hundred years ; for learning has brought disobedience, and heresy, and sects into the world, and print- ing has divulged these, and libels against the best government." Despots are always afraid of the printing press, for it is the most destructive foe of tyranny, 8. These troops were under the command of a wise veteran, Sir Henry Chicheley, who managed with prudence. They proved a source of much discontent, because their subsistence was drawn from the planters. For the same cause, disturbances occurred in New York ninety years afterward. Verse 16, page 164. Qu^Rlimut. — 25. What caLimity befel the patriots 1 26. What temper did the governor show ? and how ? How was Bacon long regarded? 27. What were the effects of these commotions ? How did the people assert their dignity t VIEGINIA. 83 popular rights.' In reply to governor Joffroys, when he appealed to the autlior- ity of the G-reat Seal of England, iu defence of liis arbitrary act in seizing the books and papers of the Assembly, the burgesses said, " that such a breach of privilege could not be commanded under the Great Seal, because they could not find that am- king of England had ever done so in former times." The king commanded the governor to "signify his majesty's indignation at language so seditious;" but the burgesses were as indifferent to royal frowns, as they were to the governor's menaces. 28. Lord Culpepper, who, under the grant of IGIS," had been appointed gov- ernor for life [1677], arrived in 1680. His profligacy and rapacity disgusted the people. Discontents ripened into insurrections, and the blood of patriots again flowed.^ At length the king became incensed against Culpepper, revoked his grant* [1684], and deprived him of office. Yet Effin^him, his successor, was equally rapacious, and the people were on the eve of a general rebellion, when king Charles died, and his brother James' was proclaimed [Feb. 1685] his suc- cessor, with the title of James the Second. 29. The people hoped for benefit by the change, but their burdens were increased. Again the wave of rebellion was rising high, when the revolution of 1088^ placed William of Orange and his wife Mary upon the throne. Then a real change for the better took place. That event, wrought out by the people, infused a conservative principle into the workings of the English constitution. The popular will, expressed by Parliament, became potential ; andtlie personal character, or caprices of the monarch, had comparatively Uttle influence upon legislation. This potency of the National Assembly was extended to similar colonial organizations. The powers of governors were defined, and the rights of the people were understood. Bad men often exercised authority in the colonies, but it was in subordination to the English constitution; and, notwithstanding commercial restrictions bore heavily upon the enterprise of the colonies, the dif- fusion of just political ideas, and the growth of free institutions in America, were rapid and healthful. 30. The history of Virginia from the revolution of 1688, down to the com- mencement of the French and Indian war, is the history of the steady, quiet progress of an industrious people, and presents no promuient events of interest to the general reader.' 1. VerSB 4, p. 76. 2. Note 2, p. 80. 3. By the kinp'B order, Culpepper caused several of the insurgents, who were men of influence, to lie banged, and a reign of terror," miscalled tranguitUty, followecl. 4. Arlington [note 2, p. 80] had already disposed of his interest in the grant to Culpepper. 5. James, duke of York, to whom Charles gave the New Netherlands in 1664. See verse 12, p. 107. 6. James the Second, by his bigotry (he was a Roman Catholic), tyranny and oppression, rendered him- mself hateful to his subjects, William, Prince of Orange, Rtadlholder of Holland, who had married Mary, a Protestant daughter of James and his eldest child, was invited by the incensed people to come to the English throne. He came with Dutch troops, and lauded at Torbay on the 5th of November, 1688. James was deserted by his soldiers, and he and his family sought safety in flight. William and Mary were proclaimed joint monarehs of England on the 1.3th of February, 1689. This act consummated that revolution which -Voltaire styled " the era of English liberty." 7. The population at that time was about 50,000. of whom one half were slaves. The tobacco trade had become very important, the exports to England and Ireland being about 30,000 hogsheads that year. Almost 100 vessels annually came from those countries to Virginia for tobacco. A powerful militia of almost 9,000 men was organized, and they no longer feared their dusky neighbors. The militia became expert in the use of fire arms in the woods, and back to this period the Virginia rifleman may look for the foundation of his fame as a marksman. The province contoined 22 counties, and 48 parishes, with a church and clergyman in each, and a great deal of glebe land. But there was no printing press nor book store in the colony. A press was first established in the colony in 1729. Qu&^ions. — 28. What was the character of Culpepper f What bad rulers were in Virginia? 29. What caused a real change for the better P How did it operate f 30. What more of Virginia history ? S4 COLONIES. SECTION II. MASSACHUSETTS. [16 2 0]. 1. " "Welcome, Englishmen I Welcome, Englishmen I " were the first words which the Pilgrim Fathers^ heard from the lips of a son of the American forest. It was the voice of Samoset, a Wampanoag chiefj who had learned a few Eng- lish words of fishermen at Penobscot. His brethren had hovered around the little community of sufferers at New Plymouth'^ for a hundred daj'S, when he boldly approached [March 26, 1621] and gave the friendly salutation. He told them to possess the land, for the occupants had nearly all been swept away by a pestilence. The Pilgrims thanked G od for thus making their seat more se- cure, for they feared the hostitity of the Aborigines. 2. When Samoset again appeared, he was accompanied by Squanto,^ a chief who had recently returned from captivity in Spain; and they informed the white people of Massasoit the grand Sachem of the Wam2yanoags, then residing at Mount Hope. An interview was planned. The old sachem came with barbario pomp,-! aiid he and governor Carver^ smoked the calumet^ together. A pre- liminary treaty of friendship and alliance was formed [April 1, 1621], which re- mahaed unbroken for fifty years.' Massasoit rejoiced at his good fortune, for Canonicus, the head of the powerful Narragaiisets,^ was his enemy, and ho needed strength. 3. Governor Carver died [April 3] three days after this interview. William Bradford,^ the earliest historian of the colony, was appointed his successor. Ho was a wise and prudent man, and for thu'ty years he managed the public affairs of the colony with great sagacity. The settlers endured great trials during the first four years of their sojourn. They were barely saved from starvation in the autumn of 1621, by a scanty crop of Indian corn.'" In November of that year, thirty-five emigrants (some of them their weak brethren of the SpeedweUf joined them, and increased theu- destitution. The winter was severe, and produced great suffering ; and the colonists were kept in continual fear by the menaces of Canonicus, the great chief of the Narraganseis, who regarded the English as intruders. Bradford acted wisely with the chief, >2 and soon made him sue for I. Verse 10, p. 57. 2. Vevse 12, p. 58. S. Verse 2 p. 54. 4. Miissnsoit approached with a ^arrt of si.xty wairiorB, and took post opon a nciphboriDff hill. There he satin state, and received Edward Winslow as ambassador from the English. Leaving Winslow with his warriors as security for his own safety, the Sachem went into New Plymouth, and treated with Governor Carver. Note 6, p. 10. 5. Versell, p. 68. 6. Verse 10, p. 10. 7. Verse 22, p. 92. 8, Verse 15, p. 16. 9. Born at Ansterfield, in the north of England, in 1588. He followed Itobinson to Holland ; came to America in the Maj/ Flower [verse 11, p. 57] ; and was annually elected governor of the colony from 1C21 until his death in l(i57. IC. While Captain Miles Standish and others were seeking a place to land [verse 12, p. 63], they fonnd some matsc, or Indian corn, in one of the deserted huts of the savages. Afterward, Samoset and others tanglit them how to cnltivate the grain (then unknown in EuropeJ, and this sujiply serving for seed, providentially saved them from starvation. The grain now iirst received the name of Indian com. £.arly in September [1621], an exploring party, under Standish, coasted northward to Shawmut, the sito of Boston, where they fnnud a tew Indians. The place was delightful, and for a while, the Pilgrims thoitght 01 removing thither. II. Verse 11, p. 57. 12. Canonicus dwelt upon Connanient Island, opposite Newport. In token of his contempt and defi- ance of the English, he sent [Feb. 1622] a bundle of arrows, wrapped in a rnftlesnake's skin, to gov- ernor Bradford. Tne governor accepted the hostile challenge, and then velurned the skin, filled with powfler and shot. These substances were new to the savages. They regarded them with superstitious awe, as possessing some evil Influence. They were sent from village to village, and excited general alarm. The pride of Canonicus was humbled, and he sued for peace. Questions. — 1. How were the Pilgrim Fathers receivedr How was tranquility secured to themf 2. Who else visited them ? What was the result of an interview with Massasoit? 3. What changes took place in tho government of the colony? What occurred dnring the first four years after settlement? How did Canonicus regard the English? MASSACHUSETTS. 85 peace.' The hatred of the wily Indian was not subdued, but he was compelled to be a passive friend of the English. t-,,; 4. In July following [1622], sixty-three more emigrants arrived. They had been sent by Weston, a wealthy, dissatisfied member of the Plymouth Company,' to plant a new colony. Ma«y of them were idle and dissolute ;^ and after living upon the slender means of the Plymouth people for several weeks, they went to Wissagusset (now Weymouth), to commence a settlement. Their improvidence produced a famine; and they exasperated the Indians by begging and stealing supplies for their wants. A plot was devised for their destruction, but through the agency of Massasoit,^ it was revealed [March, 1623] to the Plymouth people ; and Captain Miles Standish, with eight men, hastened to Wissagusset in time to avert the blow. A chief and several warriors were killed in a battle ;' and so terrified were the surrounding tribes by the event, that several chiefs soon ap- peared at Plymouth to crave the friendship of the English. The settlement at Wissagusset was broken up, and most of the emigrants returned to England. 5. The partnership of merchants and colonists' was an unprofitable specula- tion for all. The community system' operated unfavorably upon the industry and thrift of the colony, and the merchants had few or no returns for their in- vestments. Ill feelings were created by mutual criminations, and the capitalists commenced a series of annoyances to force the workers into a dissolution of the league.' The partnership continued, however, during the prescribed term of seven years, and then [162'7] the colonists purchased the interest "of the Lon- don merchants for nine thousand dollars. Becoming sole proprietors of the soil, they divided the whole property equally, and to each man was assigned twenty acres of land in fee. New incentives to industry followed, and the blessings of plenty, even upon that unfruitful soil, rewarded them all.' 6. The government of the colony now became slightly changed. The only officers, at first, were a governor and an assistant. In 1624, five assistants were chosen; and in 1630, when the colony numbered almost five hundred souls, seven assistants wore elected. This pure democracy prevailed, both in Church and State, for almost nineteen years, when a representative government was in- stituted [1639], and a pastor chosen as spiritual guide.'" 1. His example was followed by Bcveral chiefs. 2. Verse 7, p. 46. 3. Tliere were quite a number of indentured servants, and men of no character ; a population wholly nnlit to found an independent State. 4. In frratitude for attentions and medicine during: a severe illness, Massasoit revealed the plot to Edward Winslow a few days before the time appointed to strike the blow. 6. Standish carried the chiefs head in triumpli to Plymouth. It was borne upon a pole, and was placed upon the palisades [note 2, p. 94.] of the iiitle fort which had just been erected. Tiie pood Kob- iiison [verse 9, p. 57], when he heard of it, wrote, " Oh, bow happy a thiug it would have been, that you had converted some before you killed any." 6. Verse 10, p. 57. 7. Note 5, p. 57. 8. The merchants refused Mr. Robinson a passage to America ; attempted to force a minister upon the colonists who was friendly to the established Church, and even sent vessels to interfere with the infant commerce of the settlers. 9. The colonists unsuccessfully tried the cultivation of tob.icco. They raised enough grain and vege- tables for their own consumption, and relied upon traffic in furs with the Indians, for obtaining tho means of paying for cloths, implements, Ac, from England. In 1627, they made the first step toward the establishment of the cod fishery, since become so important, by constructing a salt work, and curing some lish. In 1624, Edward Winslow imported three cows and a bull, and soon those invaluable animals became numerous in the colony. 10. The colonists considered Robinson fwho was yet in Leyden) as their pastor ; and religious exer- cises, in the way of prayer and exhortation, were conducted by KIder Brewster and others. On Sun- day afternoons tt question would be propounded, to which all had a right to speak. Even after Ibey adopted the plan of having a pastor, the people were so democratic in religions matters, that a minister did not remain long at Plymouth. The doctrine of " private judgment" was put in full practice ; and the religious meetings were often the arena of intemperate debate and confusion. In 1629, thirty-five Queeiions. — 4. What was the character of other emigrants who arrived? What did they attempt ? What was the result? 6. How did the colonists and the Plymouth Company agree? What happy change and results look place? 6. Whatchange was made in the government of the colony? What change in their religious organization ? 86 COLONIES. "7. King James died in the Spring of 1625; and his son and successor, Charles the First, inherited his father's hatred of the Noncomformists.' Many of their ministers were silenced during the first years of his reign, and the uneasiness of the great body of Nonconformists daily increased. Already, White, a Puritan mmister of Dorchester, in the west of England, had persuaded several influential men of that city to attempt the establishment of a new asylum for the op- pressed, in America. They chose the rocky promontory of Cape Anne for the purpose [1624], intending to connect the settlement with the fishing business; but the enterprise proved to be more expensive than profitable, and it was abandoned. A few years afterward, a company purchased a tract of land [March 29, 1628] defined as being "three miles north of any and every part of the Merrimac River," and " three miles south of any and every part of the Charle River," and westward to the Pacific Ocean.2 In the Summer of 1628, John Endicot, and a hundred emigrants came over, and at Naumkeag (now Salem), they laid the foundations of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. The proprietors received a charter from the king the following year [March 14, 1629], and they were incorporated by the name of "The Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New Eng- land."3 8. The new colony increased rapidly, and soon began to spread. In July, 1629, "three godly ministers " (Skelton, Higginson and Bright), came with two hundred settlers, and a part of them laid the foundations of Charlestown, at Mishawm. On the first of September, tlie members of tho company, at a meeting in Cambridge, England, signed an agreement to transfer the charter and government to the colonists. It was a wise and benevolent conclusion, for men of fortune and intelligence immediately prepared to emigrate when such a democracy should be established. John 'W"inthrop^ and others, with about three hundred families, arrived at Salem, in July [1630] following. "Winthrop h.ad been chosen governor before his departure, with Thomas Dudley, for deputy, and a council of eighteen. The new emigrants located at, and named Dorchester, Roxbury, Watortown, and Cambridge ; and during the Summer, the governor and some of the leading men, hearing of a FIRST COLONY SEAL. JOHN TVINTUnOP. persons, the remainfler of Robinson's congregation tit Leyden, joined the Pilgrims at PlymoQtli, among wliom was Robinson's family ; but the good man never saw New England himself. 1. Note 5, p. 56. 2. Tills was purchased from the Council of Plymo^Uh. The chief men of the company were John Humphrey (brother-in-law to the Earl of T.incolnJ, John Endicot, Sir Henry Roswell, Sir .John Young, Thomas Southcoote, Simon Whitcomb, John Wiulhrop, Thomas Dudley, Sir Richard SaltonEtall, and others. Eminent men in New England afterward became interested in the enterprise. 3. The administration of alTairs was intrusted to a governor, deputy, and eighteen assistants, who were to be elected annually by the stockholders of the corporation. A general assembly of the freemen of the colony was to be held at least four times a year, to legislate for the colony. The king claimed no jurisdiction, for be regarded the whole matter as a trading operation, not as the founding of an em- pire. Tlie instrument conferred on the colonists all the rights of English subjects, end afterward be- came the text for many powerful discourses against the usurpations of royalty. 4. Born in England m l.'jSS. He was one of the most active mcu in New England from 1630 until his death in 1649. His journal was published. QttestioTvt. — 7. What occurred in England on the death of King James f What new settlement was lansuccessfuily attempted? What one was successful? 8. What progress did the colony of Masaachu- Betts Bay make ? What led to the founding of the city of Boston? MASSACHUSETTS. 87 spring of excellent water on the peninsula of Shawmut,' went there, erected a few cottages, and founded Boston, the future metropolis of New England.' The peninsula was composed of three hills, and for a long time it was called Tei-Mountain.3 9. Many of the settlers, accustomed to ease and luxury in England, suffered much, and before December, two hundred were in their graves.'' Tet the sur- vivors were not disheartened, and during the winter of intense suffering which followed, they appUed themselves diligently to the business of founding a State. In May, 1631, it was agreed at a general assembly of the people, that all the oiBcers of government should thereafter be chosen by the freemen'' of the colony ; and in 1634, the pure democracy was changed to a representative government, the second in America.* The colony flourished. Chiefs from the Indian tribes dined at Governor Winthrop's table, and made covenants of peace and friend- ship with the EngHsh. Winthrop journeyed on foot to exchange courtesies with Bradford at Plymouth;'' a friendly salutation came from the Dutch in New Netherland," and a ship from Virginia, laden with corn [May, 1632], sailed into Boston harbor. A bright future was dawning. 10. The Puritans,' victims of intolerance, were, themselves, equally intolerant, when clothed with power. Their ideas of civil and religious freedom were narrow, and their practical interpretation of the Golden Rule, was contrary to the mteutious of Him who uttered it. Tet they were honest and true men ; and out of their love of freedom, and jealousy of their inherent rights, grew their intol- erance. They regarded Churchmen and Roman CathoMcs as their deadly ene- mies, to be kept at a distance.'" A wise caution dictated this course. A con- sideration of the prevailing spirit of the age, when bigotry assumed the seat of justice, and superstition was the counsellor and guide of leading men, should cause us to "Be to their faults a little blind, And to ttieir virtues, very kind." 11. Among those who first felt the power of Ptiritan intolerance, was Roger "Williams," himself a Puritan minister, and victim of persecution in England. He was chosen minister at Salem [1634], and his more enlightened views, freely expressed, soon aroused the civil authorities against him. He denied the right of civil magistrates to control the consciences of the people, or to withhold their protection from any reUgious sect whatever. He denied the right of the king 1. Note 10, p. 84. 2. Tlie whole company nnder Winthrop intended to join the Bottlers at Cliarlestown, but a prevailing sicltness there, attributed to nnwholesome water, cansed them to locate elsewhere. The fine spring of water wliich gushed from one of the three hills of Shatcmut, was regarded with great favor. 3. From lliis is derived the word Trcmont. 4. Among these was Higginson, Isaac Johnston (a principal leader in the enterprise, and the wealthiest of the founders of Boston), and his wife, the "Lady Arabella," a datighter of the earl of Lincoln. She diet! at Salem, and her husband did not long survive her. 5. None were considered freemen, unless they were members of some church within the colony. From the beginning, the closest intimacy existed between the Church and Slate in Massachusetts, and that intimacy gave rise to a great many disorders. This provision was repealed in 1665. 6. Verses 26-27, p. 62. 7. Verse 3, p. 84. 8 Verse 4, p. 53. 9. Verse 6, p. 56. 10. Lyford, who was sent out to the FUgrimx, by the London partners, as their minister, was refused and expelled, because he was friendly to the Church of England. John and Samuel Browne, residents at Snlera, and members of Endicot's Council, were arrested by him, and sent to England as " factious and evil-conditioned persons," because they insisted upon the use of the Liturgy, or printed forms of the English church, in their worship. 11. Verse 2, p. 66. Quentionx. — 9. How did the settlers of Massachusetts suffer? What new change was made in the govern- ment? What good omens appeared? 10. What was the general character of the New England Puri- tans ? 11. Who first felt the force of intolerance in Massachusetts ? What were the teachings of Roger ■Williams? What their results ? OS COLONIES. to require an oath of allegiance from the colonists ; and even contended that obedience to magistrates ought not to be enforced. He denounced the charter from the king as invalid, because he had given to the white people the lands of other owners, the Indians.' These doctrines and others more theological'' he maintained with vehemence, and soon the colony became a scene of great com- motion. He was remonstrated with by the elders, warned by the magistrates, and finally, refusing to cease what was deemed seditious preaching, he was banished [November 1635] from the colony. In the dead of Winter he depart- ed [January 1636] for the wilderness, and became the founder of Ehodo Island.3 12. During 1635, full three thousand new settlers came, among whom were men of wealth and influence. The most distinguished were Hugh Peters,* (an eloquent preacher), and Henry Tane, an enthusiastic young man of twenty-five. In 1636, Vane was elected governor, an event which indirectly proved disas- trous to the peace of the colony. The banishment of Roger "Williams had awakened bitter religious dissensions, and the minds of the people were prepared to listen to any new teacher. As at Plymouth, so in the Massachusetts Bay Colony, religious questions were debated at these meetings.' Women were not allowed to engage in these debates, and some deemed this an abridgment of their rights. Among these was Anne Hutchinson, an able and eloquent woman, who established meetings at her own house, for her sex, and there she promulgated peouUar views, which some of the magistrates and ministers pro- nounced .seditious and heretical.' These views were embraced by governor Vane, several magistrates, and a majority of the leading men of Boston.' Win- throp and others opposed them, and in the midst of great excitement, a synod was called, the doctrines of Mrs. Hutchinson were condemned, and she and her family were iirst Imprisoned in Boston, and then banished [August 1637] from the colony.' Vane lost his popularity, and failing to be elected the follow- ing year, he returned to England." Some of Mrs. Hutchinson's followers left the colony, and estabhshed settlements on Rhode Island.'" 13. The result of the Pequod war, " was favorable to the security of the colony, and it flourished amazingly. Persecution gave it sustenance. The non-conform- 1. Verse 15, p. 16. This was not strictly true, for, until king Philip's war [verse , p. .] in 1675, not a foot of ground was occupied by the New England colonists, " on any other score but that of fair purchase." — Dr. DtcigM. 2. He maintained that an oath should not be tendered to an unconverted person, and that no Christian conld lawfully pray with such an one, though it were a wife or child ! In the intemperance of his zeal, Williams often exhibited intolerance himself, and at this day would bo called a bigot. Yet his tolerant teachings in general had a most salutary eifect upon Puritan exclusiveness. 3. Verse 2, p. 66. 4. Peters afterward returned to England, was very active in public alTairs during the civil war, and and on the accession of Charles the Second, was found guilty of favoring the death of the king's falher. and was executed in October 1660. 6. Note 10, p. 85. 6. She taught that, as (he Holy Spirit dwells in every believer, its revelations are superior to the teachings of men. It was tlie doctrine of " private judgment," in its fullest extent. She taugiit that every person Irad a right to judge of the soundness of a minister's teaching, and this was coiisidered " rebellion against tlie clergy." She taught the doctrine of^ Election, and avcred that the elect saints were sure of tlieir salvation, however vicious their lives might be. 7. Her brother. Rev. .John Wheelwright, was an eloquent expounder of her views. The theological question assumed a political phase, and for a long time influenced the pnblle affairs of the colony. 8. Mrs. Hutchinson and her family took refuge within the Dutch domain, near the present village of New Rochelle, In New York, There she and all her family, except a daughter, were murdered by the Indians. Note , p. 9. Vane was a son of the Secretary of State of Charles the First. He was a republican during the civil war [note 10, p. 78j, and for this, Charles the Second had him beheaded in June 1662. 10. Verse 6, p. 66. 11. Verse 12, p. 64. Quedwrw. — 12. What was the character of settlers who came in I6.'i57 What was the religious condi- tion of the colony? What new doctrines were promulgated, and by whom? What was the result? 13. What fostered the growth of the colony? What did the Church and the State do 1 What strength- ening measures did the colony adopt? What caused persecution to cease ? MASSACHUSETTS. 89 ists in the mother country suffered more and more, and hundreds fled to New England. The Church and the Government became alarmed at the rapid growth of a colony, so opposed, in its feelings and laws, to the character of both. Efforts were put forth to stay the tide of emigration. As early as 1633 a proclamation for that purpose had been published, but not enforced; and a fleet of eight vessels, bearing some of the purest patriots of the realm, was de- tained in the Thames [Feb. 1634], by order of the Privy council.' Believing that the colonists "aimed not at new discipline, but at sovereignty," a demand was made for a surrender of the patent to the king.2 The people were silent, but firm. When a rumor reached them [September 18, 1634] that an arbitrary commission,^ and a general governor was appointed for all the English colonies in America, the Massachusetts people, poor as they were, raised three thousand dollars to build fortifications for resistance.' Even a quo warranto [April 1638],-' did not affect either their resolution or their condition. Strong in their integrity, they continued to strengthen their new State by fostering education,^ the " cheap defence of nations," and by other wise appliances of vigorous efforts. The civil warS which speedily Involved the Church and the Throne in disaster, withdrew the attention of the persecutors from the persecuted. The hope of better times at home checked immigration, and thereafter the colony received but small ac- ceaBions to its population, from the mother country. 14. The struggling colonists of Now England were united by ties of interest and the warmest sympathy. Natives of the same country, — the offspring of persecution, — alike exposed to the weapons of hostile Indians and the depreda- tions of the Dutch and French,'' — and alike menaced with punishment by the parent government, they were as one people. They were now [1643] more than twenty thousand in number, and fifty villages had been planted by them. The civil war in England' threatened a total subversion of the government, and the Puritans began to reflect on the establishment of an independent nation east- ward of the Dutch dominions.^ 15. An union of the New England colonies was proposed [1637] at the close of the Pequod War. It was not consummated until 1643, wlien the colonies of Plymouth,!" Massachusetts," Connecticut and New Haven, ''^ confederated for mutual welfare. Rhode Island asked for admittance into the Union [1648], Ijut was refused, '3 unless it would acknowledge the authority of Plymouth. Local jurisdiction was jealously reserved by each colony, and the doctrine of 1. [ VersB 3, p. 62.] It was asserted and Is believed, that Oliver Cromwell and Jobn Hampden wcro amoiiff tlie passengers. Tliere is no pnsilive evidence that sueli vas Ibe fact. 2. The general patent for New England, was surrendered by the council of Plymouth in June, 16P.'), without consulting tlie colonists. The inflexible courage of the latter prevented the evil that raipltt have ensued by this faithless act of a company which had made extensive grants, and they firmly held the charter given to them by the king. 3. Tlie archbishop of Canterbury, and associates, received full power to estflblish governments and laws over the American settlements : to regulate religious matters ; inflict punisbmentB, and even to re- voke charters. i. Note 1, p. 78. 6. In 1636 the General Court at Boston appropriated two thousand dollars for tbe establishment of n college. In 1638 Rev. John Harvard bequeathed more than three thousand dollars to tlie institution which was then located at Cambridge, and it received the name of " Harvard College," now one of the first Seminaries of learning in the United States. In 1647 a law was passed, requiring every township,, which contained fifty bousebolders, to have a scbool-honse and employ a teacher ; and each town, con- taining one thousand freeholders, sbould have a grammar-school. 6. Note 10, p. 78. 7. The Dutch of New Netherlands [v. 4, p. 531, still claimed jurisdiction upon the Conncclicut river, and the Frencb settlers in Acadie, eastward of New England, were becomiug troublesome to tha Puritans. 8. Note 10, p. 78. 0. Verse 4, p. 53. 10. Verse 12, p. 58. 11. Verse 7, p. 86. 12. Verse 14, p. 65. 13. Verso 6, p. 67. QuertionK. — 14. What circumstances made the New England colonies united in interest f 15. What confederation was established 1 What was the nature of its government ? 90 COLONIES. State Rights was thus early practically developed. It was a confederacy of independent States like our Union. The general affairs of the confederacy were managed by a board of commissioners, consisting of two church-members from each colony, who were to meet annually, or oftener if required. Their duty was to consider circumstances, and recommend measures for the general good. They had no executive power. Their propositions were considered and acted upon by the several colonies, each assuming an independent sovereignty. This confederacy remained unmolested more than forty years' [1643 — 1686], during which time the government of England was changed three times. 16. Massachusetts was always the leading colony of New England, and assumed to be a "perfect republic." After the Union, a legislative change took place. The representatives had hitherto held their sessions in the same room with the governor and council ; now they convened in a separate apartment ; and the distinct House of Representatives, or democratic branch of the legislature, still existing in our Federal and State Governments, was established in 1644. 17. Unlike Virginia, - the colonists sympathized with the Enghsh repubhcans in their efforts to abolish royalty. Ardently attached to the Parliament, they found in Cromwell, " when he assumed supreme authority, a sincere friend and protector of their liberties. No longer ^„„,..»i„ annoyed by the frowns and menaces #"'4'?J, B^(^'*N °^ royalty, the energies of the people /!£r-*'^""***^^^\ were rapidly developed, and profitable M(Lsi/K ^%^i'^''\ commerce was created between Massa- f'^l^S'7r?TT SE^I chusetts and the "West Indies. This ' ^^^v^ '^ v'^i ^^'^^ brought bullion'' into the colony ; V@^»™"'°^*©V ^^'^ "^ 1652, the authorities exercised ''%^°^\'\^ a prerogative of independent sover- '%»....—**'' eignty, by establishing a mint, and FinsT MOKET coiKED i.t ME nKiTED STATES. coiniug sllver money,* the first within the territory of the United States. During the same year, settlements in the present State of Maine, imitating the act of those of New HampsliireS eleven years earher [1641], came under the jurisdiction of Ma-ssachusetts. 18. An important element of trouble and perplexity was now introduced. There arrived at Boston [July, 1656], two zealous religious women," called Quakers. This was a sect recently evolved from the heaving masses of English society,* claiming to be more rigid Puritans than all who had preceded them. Letters unfavorable to the sect had been received in the colony, and the two 1. When James the Second came to the throne, the charters of all the colonies wove tnknn away, or Euspcoded. When local governments were re-establishtd ufler the revolution of llJiiS, there no longer existed a necessity for the Union, and the confederacy dissolved. 2. Verse 13, p. 79. 3. Note 10, p. 78. 4, Uncoined gold and silver. 6. In October, 1651, the general conrt or legislature of Massachusetts ordered silver coins of Iho values of threepence, sixpence, and a shilling sterling, to be made. The mint-master was allowed fif- teen pence out of every twenty shillings, for his trouble. He mode a large fortune by the business. From the circumstance that the effigy of a pine-free was stamped on one side, these coiDS, now very rare, are called pine-tree mtmey. The date [l(i52] was not altered f"or thirty years. Massachusetts was also the first to issue paper money in the shape of treasury notes, in 1690. [See verse 37, p. 97]. 6. Verse .?, p. 60. 7 Mary Fisher and Ann Austin. 8. The founder of the sect was George Fox, who promulgated his peculiar tenets about 1650. He was a man of education and exalted purity of cbnrncter, and soon lenrnerl and influcnfial men became his co-workers. They still maintain the highest character for morality aud practical Christianity. See note 8, p. 09. Queitiom. — 16. What government change took place in Massachusetts after the Union? 17. What was I lie political character of the colonists? What progress did they make during Cromwell's rule? IJ. What sect gave the colonists trouble ? What treatment did the Quakers receive ? MASSACHUSETTS. 91 women were oast into prison, and confined for several weeks.' "With eiglit otlrers who arrived during the year, they were sent bade to England.'^ Others came, and a special act against the Quakers was put in force [1657], but to no purpose. Opposition increased their zeal, and precisely because they were not wanted, they came. They suffered stripes, imprisonments, and general con- tempt; and finally, on the recommendation of the Federal Commissioners, ^ Massachusetts, by a majority of one vote, banished them, on pain of death [1658]. The excuse pleaded in extenuation of this barbarous law was, that the Quakers preached doctrines dangerous to good government.^ 19. The death penalty did not deter the exiles from returning ; and many others came because they courted the martyr's death and reward. Some were hanged, others were publicly whipped, and the prisons were soon filled with the persecuted sect. The severity of the law finally caused a strong expression of public sentiment against it. The Quakers were regarded as true martyrs, and the jieople demanded of the magistrates a cessation of the bloody and barbarous punishments. "The death penalty was soon [1661] abolished; the fanaticism of the magistrates and the Quakers subsided, and a more Christian spirit of tolera- tion prevailed. No longer sufferers for opinion's sake, the Quakers turned their attention to the Indian tribes, and nobly seconded the efforts of Mahew and Eliot in the propagation of the gospel among the pagans of the forest.^ 20. On the restoration of monarchy [1660], the judges who condemned Cliarles the First to the block, were outlawed. Two of them (Wm. Goffe and Edward Whalley) fled to America, and were the first to announce at Boston the accession of Charles the Second. Orders were sent for their arrest, and ofBcers were despatched from England for the same purpose. The colonists effectually concealed them, and for this act, and the general sympathy mani- fested by New England for the republican party, the king resolved to show tliem no favor. They had been exempt from commercial restrictions during Cromwell's administration; now these were revived, and the stringent pro- visions of a new Navigation Act* were rigorously enforced. The people vainly petitioned for relief; and, finally, commissioners were sent [August, 1644] "to hear and determine all complaints that might exist in New England, and take such measures as they might deem expedient for settling the peace and security of the country, on a solid foundation."' 1. Their trunks were senrched, and the religions books fonnd in them were burned by the hangman, on Boston Common. Suspocted of being witches [note 7, p. ^b], their persons were examined in order to discover cert.ain marks whicli would inuicale their conneclion with the Kvil One. 2. Mary Fisher went all the way from London to Adrianople, to carry a divine message to the Sultan. She was regarded as insane -, and as the Moslems respect such people as special favorites of God, Mary Fisher was unharmed in the Sultan's dominions. 3. Verse 15, p. 89. 4. The Quakers denied all human authority, and regarded the power of magistrates as delegated tyranny. They preached purity of life, charity in its broadest sense, and denied the right of any man to control the opinions of another. Conscience, or " the light within," was considered a sufficient guide, and they deemed it their special mission to denounce "hireling ministers" and "persecuting magis- trates," in person. It was tills offensive boldness which engendered the violent hatred toward the sect in England and America. 5. John Eliot has been truly called the Apostle to the Indians. He began his labors soon after his arrival in America, and founded the first church among the savages, at Nafic, in 1660, at which time there were ten towns of converted Indians in Massachusetts. Thirty-five years later, it was estimated that there were not less than 3,000 adidt Christian Indians in the islands of Martha's Vmeyard and Nan- tucket, alone. 6. Note 1, p. 80. 7. These were colonel Richard Nicolls, Sir Robert Carr, George Cartwright, and Richard Maverick. They came with a royal fleet, commanded by colonel Nicolis, which had been sent to assert English au- thority over the possessions of the Dutch, in New Netherland. See verse 12, p. 107. QrieHioyut. — 19. How were the Quakers punished ? What effect did the severe punishments have ? 20, How did the colonists first hear of the accession of Charles the Second f How were they treated by the king? For what purpose were commissioners sent? 92 COLONIES. 21. The colonists regarded this measure with indignation, not only aa a viola^ tion of their charters, but as an incipient step toward estabUshing a system of domination, destructive to their liberties. Massachusetts boldly protested against the exercise of their authority within her limits, but at the same time asserted her loyalty to the sovereign. The commissioners experienced the opposition of the other New England colonies, except Rhode Island. Their acts were generally disregarded, and after producing a great deal of irritation, they were recalled [1666]. The people of Massachusetts, triumphant in their oppo- sition to royal oppression, ever afterward took a front rank in the marcli toward complete freedom. The licentious king and his ministers were too much in love with voluptuous ease, to trouble themselves with far off colonies ; and while Old England was suffering from bad government, and the puissance of the throne was lessening in the estimation of the nations, the colonies flourished in purity, peace, and strength, until Metacomet, the son of the good Massasoit, ' kindled a most disastrous Indian war, known in history as KING PHILIP'S WAR. 22. "While he lived, Massasoii kept his treaty with the Plymouth colony ^ faithfully. Meia- comet, or Philip,^ resumed the covenants of friendship, and kept them inviolate for a dozen years. But as spreading settlements were re- ducing his domains acre by acre, breaking up his hunting grounds, diminishing his fisheries, and menacing his nation with servitude or anni- hilation, his patriotism was aroused, and he will- ingly listened to the hot young warriors of hi.s tribe, who counselled a war of extermination against the English. At Mount Hope,'' the seat oi'the chief sachems of the Wampanoags, in the solitudes of the primeval forests, he planned, with consummate skill, an alliance of all tho Kmo PHILIP. New England tribes^ against the European in- truders. 23. One of the "praying Indians" (as the converted ones were called),^ was a sort of secretary to Pliilip, and, after becoming acquainted with the plans of tho sachem, he revealed them to the authorities at Plymouth. For this he was slain by his countrymen, and three Wampanoags were convicted of his murder, on slender testimony, and hanged. The iro of the tribe was fiercely kindled, and they thirsted for vengeance. The cautious Philip was overruled by his fiery 1. Verso 2, p. 84. 2. Verse 2, p. 84. 3. Massasoit hud two sons, whom governor Prince named Alexander and Philip, in compliment to their hrftvery as warriors. Alexander died soon after the decease of his father ; and Philip became chief sachem of the Wampanoags. 4, Mount Hope is a conical hill, 300 feet in height, and sitnated on the west side of Mount Hope Bay, iibout two miles from Bristol, Rhode Island. It was called Pokanoket, by the Indians. 6. The tribes which became involved in this war, numbered, probably, about 25,000. Those along the coast of Massachusetts Bay, who had suffered terribly by a pestilence just before the Pilgrims cnrae [verse 1, p. 84], had materially increased in numbers : and other tribes, besides the NeiB England htdiana proper [verse 15, p. 16], became parties to the conflict. 6. Note 5, p. 91. His name was John Sassamon. He had been educated at Cambridge, Massa- chusetts, and was scut as a missionary among the Indians. He was ardently attached to the white people. Quentions. — 21. How did the colonists regard tlie commissioners and their duties f In what way did tho people pain a triumph? What was the relalive conriiiion of England and her colonies? 22. How long did Philip keep the covenant made with Massasoit? What causes made him violate it? What did ho do? 23. What was the immediate cause of war? What, probably, were Philip's feelings and those of bis followers ? MASSACHUSET'i'S. 93 young men, and remembering the wrongs and humiliations he had personally re- ceived from the English,' he trampled upon solemn treaties, sent his women and children to the Narragansels (or protection, and kindled the flame of war. No doubt he commenced hostilities contrary to the teachings of his better judgment, for he was sagacious enough to foresee failure. '• Phrensy prompted their rising. It was but the storm in which the ancient inhabitants of the land were to vanish away. They rose without hope, and therefore they fought without mercy. To them, as a nation, there was no to-morrow."^ 24. Philip struck the first blow at Swanzey, thirty-five miles south-west from Plymouth. The people were just returning from their houses of worship, for it was a day of fasting and humiliation [July 4, 1675], in anticipation of hostilities. Many were slain and captured, and others fled to the surrounding settlements, and aroused the people. The men of Plymouth, joined by those of Boston and vicinity, pressed toward Mount Hope. Philip was besieged in a swamp for many days, but escaped with most of his warriors, and became a fugitive with the Nipmucs,^ an interior tribe of Massachusetts. These espoused his cause, and with fuU fifteen hundred warriors, he hastened toward the white settlements in the far off valley of the Connecticut. In the meanwhile the little army of white people penetrated the country of the Narragansets,* and extorted a treaty of friendship from Canonchet,^ chief sachem of that powerful tribe. 25. Philip and his followers aroused other tribes, to a war of extermination, by the secret and efficient methods of treachery, ambush, and surprise. Men in the fields, families in their beds at midnight, and congregations in houses of wor- ship, were attacked and massacred. The Indians hung like the scythe of death upon the borders of the English settlements, and for several months a gloomy apprehension of the extermination of the whole European population in New England, prevailed.' 26. From Springfield northward to the present Vermont line, the valley of the Connecticut was a theatre of confusion, desolation and death, wherever white set- tlements existed. Almost the whole of a party of twenty Englishmen ' sent to treat with the Nipmucs, were treacherously slain by the savages in ambush [Aug. 12, 1615], near Quaboag, now Brookfield. That place was set on fire, when a shower of rain put out the flames, and the Indians were driven away by a relief party of white people." The village was partially saved, but immediately abandoned. Soon afterward a hot battle was fought near Deerfields [Sept. 5], and a week later [Sept. 12] that settlement was laid in ashes. On the same day (it was the Sabbath), Hadley, further down the riveri was attacked while the people were worshipping. In the midst of the alarm and confusion, a tall and venerable looking man, with white, flowing hair and beai'd, suddenly ap- 1. In 1671i Philip and his trihe being suspected of secreily plotting the destruction of the English, ■\fere deprived of their fire-arms. He never foigot the injury, and long meditated revenge. 2. Bancroft. 3. Verse 15, p. 16. 4. Verse 15, p, 16. 6. Son of JVliantonomob, whose residence was upon a hill a little north of the city of Newport, K.I. That liill stilt bears llie name of Miantonomob, abreviated to " Tonomy Hill." Verse 9, p. 64. 6. The white population in New England, at this time, has been estimated at fifty-live thousand. Haverhill, on the Merrimnc, was the frontier town in the direction of Maine ; and Northfield, on the borders of Vermont, was the highest settlement in the Connecticut valley. Westfield, one hundred miles west of Boston, was the most remote settlement in that direction. 7. Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson were sent from Boston to endeavor to reclaim the Nipmucs. Apprised of their coming, the Indians lay in ambush, and fired upon them from the deep thickets of a swamp. 8. Under major Willard. The Indians set fire to every house except a strong one into which the people had secured tliemselves, and were besieged there two da3-s. The Indiaus set fire to this last refuge, when rain exfiufrnislied the flnmes. 9. Between lEO while people, and about 700 Indians. [See, also, verse 43, p. 100. Quesiiotvi. — 24, Relate some of the first incidents of the war. Who opposed Philip? and what did ho thendo? Sviiat didtliePlymouth people do? 25, What was the ehariicler of the war? 26. Where was the chief theatre of desolation? What places were attacked? What happened at Hadley? 94 COLONIES. peared, and brandishing a glittering sword, he placed himaelf at the head of the affrighted people, and led them to a charge which dispersed and defeated the foe. He as suddenly disappeared, and the inhabitants behoved that an angel from heaven had been sent to their rescue. It was Goffe, the fugitive English judge,' who was then concealed in that settlement. 27. On the 23d of September, the paths of Northfield were wet with the blood of many valiant young men under Captain Beers; and on the 28th, "a company of young men, the very flower of Essex," under Captain Lathrop, were butchered by almost a thousand Indians on the banks of a little stream near Deerfleld, which still bears the name of Bloody Brook. Others, who came to their rescue, were engaged many hours in combat with the Indians until crowned with victory. 28. Philip now resolved to attack Hatfield, the chief settlement of the white people above Springfield. The Springfield Indians joined him,^ and with almost a thousand warriors, he fell [Oct. 29, 1675J, upon the settlement. The English were prepared for his reception, and he was repulsed with such loss, that, gathering his broken forces on the eastern bank of the Connecticut,' he marched toward Rhode Island. The Narragansets, in violation of the recent treaty,* received him, became his alhes, and went out upon the war path late in autumn. Fifteen hundred men of Massachusetts, Plymouth and Connecticut, marched to punish Canonchet and his tribe, for their perfidy. The snows of early winter had fallen, and at least three thousand Indians had collected in their chief fort in an immense swamp,5 where they were suppHed with pro- visions for the winter. It was a stormy day in December [Dec. 29], when the English stood before the feeble palisades of the savages. They offered but little opposition to the beseigers ; and within a few hours, five hundred wigwams, with the winter provisions, were in flames. Hundreds of men, women and children perished in the fire. A thousand warriors were slain or wounded, and several hundreds were made prisoners. The English lost eighty killed, and one hundred and fifty wounded. Canonchet was made prisoner, and slain; but Philip escaped, and with the remnant of the Narragwaseis, took refuge again with the Nipmiws. 29. Philip was busy during the winter. He vainly solicited the Mohawks^ to join him, but he was seconded by the tribes eastward of Massachusetts,' who also had wrongs to redress. The work of desolation began early in the spring of 1676, and within a few weeks the war extended over a space of almost three hundred mUes. "Weymouth, Groton, Medfield, Lancaster, and Marlborough, in Massachusetts, were laid in ashes ; Warwick and Providence, in Rhode Island, were burned; and everywhere, the isolated dwellings of settlers were laid 1. Terse 20, p. 91. B) 2. They had been friendly until now. They plotted the en- j&S^ ^sffLn. 'Xc^ ^^^^ destruclion of the Spijngljeld settlement : but the people ^^ iil^MSwjL^j^^i^^ '^^^tr defended themselves bravely within their palitiadcd houses. • .^»tBT^l|Htt^^j' .^M^^ Many of the strong houses of frontier settlements were thus dv^j/* W ^^w^pffl ^fiffV ' A ^lffSp' fortified. Trunks of trees, eight or ten inches in diameter, fiffip .' niljjyjl [llljTrro^ffl^^^t were cut in uniform lengths, and stuck in the ground close lo- 'i il i liMniwiTHlilMr 'IrinTOifi ^l Hl llw ^ gcther. The upper ends were sharpened, and the whole were * 'ft'jj^ iSfflnryy/jlffljJMHBBBM^j^l fastened together with green withes or other contrivances. ^,f^fi3fe^8BBSjjHpwa|^^^- 5. This swamp is a small distance S.W. of the village of - -^^^ s k-.^ i SS^ , f^^^^^^=y^^ ^^ Kingston, in Washington County, R. I. The fort was on an ""■""" "= island which contains about five acres of tillable lend, in the PALISADED DOILDIMGS. Dorth-wcst part of the swamp. The Stonington and Piov- idence railway passes along the northern verge of the swamp. 6. Verso 2, p. 17. 7. Verse l(j, p. 16. The tribes of Maine were about 40tJ0 strong. Qitedi/tna. — 27. Where else did masssacrcs occur ? 28. How cnmc riiilip's power to be brolten? How did the NarragannetH behave ? How were they punished for their perlidy ? 29. What occurred in the Spring of 167(> ? How did Philip lose strength and influence ? What did Oaptaiu Church accomplish » MASSACHUSEITS. 95 waste. But internal feuds weakened the power of the savages ; and both the Nijmiucs ' and the Narragatisets ^ charged their misfortunes to the ambition of Philip. The cords of alliance were severed. Some surrendered to avoid starva- tion; other tribes wandered off and joined those in Canada ;S while captain Church, ^ the most famous of the partisan officers of the English colonies, went out to hunt and destroy the fugitives. During the year, between two and three thousand Indians were slain or had submitted. Philip wa.s cliased from one hiding-place to another, but for a long time he would not yield. He once cleft tlie head of a warrior who proposed submission. 30. The "last of the Wampanoags" at length bowed to the pressure of cir- cumstances. He returned to the laud of his fathers^ [August, 1676], and soon his wife and son were made prisoners. This calamity crushed him, and he said, " Now my heart breaks ; I am ready to die." A few days afterward, a faithless Indian shot him, and captain Church cut off the dead sachem's head.* His body was quartered ; and his little son was sold to be a bond-slave in Ber- muda.' So perished the last of the princes of the Wampanoags, and thus ended, in the total destruction of the power of the New England Indians, the famous '■Kins Philip's ■War.''^ 31. While the Massachusetts colony was yet weak in resources, from the effects of the Indian war,^ and the people were yet engaged in hostilities with tlie Eastern tribes,'" it made territorial accessions by purchase, and at the same time boldly asserted its chartered rights. For many years there had been a con- troversy between the heirs of Sir F. Gorges ' ' and John Mason and the Massa- chusetts colony, concerning a portion of the present territory of Maine and New Hampshire, which, by acts of the inhabitants, had been placed [1641 and 1652] under the jurisdiction of the autliorities at Boston. '^ The judicial decision was in favor of the heirs [1677], and Massachusetts immediately purchased [ilay 1, 1677] their interest, for six thousand dollars.'^ New Hampshire was detached three years afterward [1680], and made a royal province — the first in New England; but Maine, which was incorporated with Massachusetts in 1692, con- tinued a part of that commonwealth until 1820. 32. The profligate king continued to draw the lines of absolute rule closer and closer in England, and he both feared and hated the growing republics in America, especially those in the East. They were ostensibly loyal portions of his realm, but were really independent sovereignties, continually reacting upon 1. Verso 15, p. 10. 2. Terse 15, p. 16. 8. Terse 16, p. 16. 4. Uenjamiii Church was torn at Duxhiiry, Mass., in 1639. He continued hostilities against tlie t_'.:^t- ern Indians nnlii 1704. He fell from his liorse, and died Boon afterward, at Little tjonipton, Jan. 17, 1718, afred 77 years. 5. Note 4, p. 92. 6. The rnde sword, made by a blacksmith of the colony, with which Church cut off Philip's head, is in the possession of the Massacluisetts Historical Society. 7. The disposal of the boy was a subject of serious deliberation. Some of the elders proposed put tiiiR him to death ; others, professinp; more m^.rcy, snjr.trested selling him as a slave. The most jtrnfitiHAe measure appeared the most Tn^rrxfal, and tlie child was sold into bondage. The bead of Philip was carried in triumph to Plymouth, and placed upon a pole. 8. Tlie result of this war was vastly beneficial to the colonists, for the fear of savages, which prevented a rapid spread of settlements, was removed. From this period may be dated the reai, unimpeded growth of New England. 9. llnring the war, New England lost six liunrtred men ; a dozen towns were destroyed ; six hundred dwellings were burned ; every twentieth family was houseless : and every twentieth man, who had served as a soldier, had perished. The cost of the war equalled five hundred thousand dollars ; a very large sum .at that time. 10. Verse 16, p. 16- 11- Verse 1, p. 59. 12. Terse 3, p. 60, and note 6, p. 59. 13. The portion of Maine then purchased, was the tract between the Piscatntpia and ihe ICenneheclt. That between tlie Kennebeck and Penobscot belonged lo the Puke of York, and the territory between the Feuobscot and the St- tjroi-x, was held by the French, pursuant to a treaty- Qvpntintta. — ^f>. Wb-at fin.lUy crnsbed the sT>irit of Philip? What was ihe fnfe of himself and family? .31. How oame Massac liiisetis to increase its lerritory ? How was 1 lie tiist roi/at province in New Eng- land made? 32. How did the king regard the American colonies? What act of usurpation did he at- tempt y 96 COLONIES. the mother country, to the damage of the " divine right" of kings. Charles had long cherished a desire to take their governmeuts into his own hands, and ho employed the occasion of the rejection of Edward Randolph (a custom-house officer, who had been sent to Boston [1679] to collect the revenues and other- wise exercise authority),' to declare the Massachusetts charter void. He issued a quo warranto [1683],' and procured a decision in his favor in the high-court of chancery [June 28, 1684], but he died [Feb. 26, 1685], before his object was effected. 33. James the Second^ continued the oppressive measures of his brother to- ward the New England colonies. The people petitioned and remonstrated, and were treated with contempt. Their hardships in conquering a wilder- ness, and their devotion to the English constitution, had no weight with the royal bigot.* He also declared the charter of Massachusets forfeited, and ap- pointed Joseph Dudley president of the country from Ehode Island to Nova Scotia. Sir Edmund Andros arrived at Boston soon afterward [Dec. 30, 16861, clothed with authority to govern all New England. He came with a smihng face, but deceitful lips. He appears to have been a tyrant hy nature, and came to execute a despot's will. He soon made bare the rod of oppression, and began to rule with a tyrant's rigor.' The people were about to practice the doctrine that "resistance to tyrants is obedience to God,"'' when intelligence reached Boston [April 14, 1689], that James was driven from the throne [1688], and was succeeded by William and Mary, of Orange.' The inhabitants of Boston seized and imprisoned Andros and fifty of his political associates [April 28, ] 689], sent them to England under a just charge of mal-administration of public afi'airs, and re-established their constitutional government. Again repub- licanism was triumphant in Massachusetts. 34. The revolution in England' was a cause of war between that country and France. James (who was a Roman CathoUc), fled to the court of Louis the Fourteenth, king of France, and that monarch espoused the cause of the fugitive. Hostilities between the two nations commenced the same year, and the quarrel extended to their respective colonies in America. The conflict, which continued more than seven years, is known in history as Kjng William's Wae. 35. In this contest, the colonists suffered terribly. The French Jesuits,' who had acquired great influence over the eastern tribes, '" easily excited them to re- new their fierce warfare with the English. They also made the savages their 1. Kandolph appears tohnve been a preedy adventurer, and was, conpeqnently, a faithful fcrvnnt of his royal master, in oppressing the colonists. He exnfrg:erftlefl the nnnilier and resources of the people of New England, and thns excited the lying's fears and cnpiditv. Previous to Randolph's appointment, the colony liad despatched agents to England^ to settle impending diEBculties amicably. They failed, and Randolph carae in the same vessel in which they returned. 2. Note 1, p. 78. 3. Verse 28, p. S3. 4. Note 6, p. 83. 5. Among other arbitrary acts, Andros laid restraints npon the freedom of the piess, and marriage contracts ; and, to use a modern term, he " levied black mail ;" that is, extorted money, by menaces, whenever opportunity offered. He advanced the fees of all officers of the government to un exorbitant degree ; and finally threatened to make the Church of England the estnblislied religion in all America. 6. This was Cromwell's motto ; and Thomas Jefferson had it engraved npon his private seal. 7. Note 6, p. 83. 8. Note 6, p. 83. 9. This was a Roman Catholic religions order, founded by Ignatius Loyola, a Spaniard, in 1539. They have ever been remarkable for their great devotion to their cause, their Fclf-denial, and masterly ssg- gacity in the acquirement and maintenance of power. Their missionaries preached Christianity in every part of the habitable globe. They came with the first French adventurers to America, and under their influence, whole tribes of Indians eastward of Massachusetts and in Canada, were made nomin:;l Christians. This was one of the ties which made the savages such faithfui allies to the French during the contests between them and the English, previous to 1763. 10. Verse 16, p. 16. 33. How did .Tames the Second treat the colonists? What did governor Andros do? What h.appcncd to him and to his sovereign? 34. What was the effect of the English revolulion ? .15. What did Jesuit iuflueuco effect? What places wore attacked by the French andlndiaiiB? Relate the circumstances. MASSACHUSETTS. 97 allies ; and all along tho frontier settlements, the pathway of murder and desolar tion was seen. Dover, a frontier town, was first attacked by a party of French and Indians [July 7, 1689] ; and the venerable Major Waldron' and twenty others of the little garrison were killed. Twenty-nine of the inhabitants were made captive, and sold as servants to the French in Canada. In August follow- ing, an Indian war party, instigated by Thury, a Jesuit, feU [August 12] upon an Bnglish stockade^ at Pemaquid (built by Andros), and captured the garrison. A few months later, Frontenac' sent a party of three hundred French and Indians from Montreal, to penetrate the country toward Albany. On a gloomy night in winter, when the snow was twenty inches in depth, they fell upon Schenectada [Feb. 18, 1690], a frontier town on the Mohawk, massacred many of the people, and burned the village. Early in the spring, Salmon Falls [Match 28], Casco [May 27], and other eastern villages, were attacked by an- other party of the same mongrel foe, the natural ferocity of the Indians being quickened by the teachings of the Jesuits concerning the proper fate of heretics.* 36. These atrocities aroused all the colonies to a sense of their danger in having such foes intent upon their destruction ; and the New England people resolved on speedy retaliation. In May, Massachusetts fitted out an expedition, under Sir W'iUiam Phipps, a native of Pemaquid, consisting of eight or nine vessels, with about eight hundred men. Phipps seized Port Royal,' in Acadie, and obtained sufficient plunder from the inhabitants to pay the expenses of the expedition. In June, Port B.oyal was again plundered by EngUsh privateers from the "West Indies. 37. Encouraged by the success in Acadie, the colonies of New England and New York coalesced in efforts to conquer Canada.^ It was arranged to send a land expedition from New York, by way of Lake Champlain, against Montreal,^ and a naval e.xpedit;iou against Quebec.^ The command of the former was in- trusted to the son of governor Winthrop of Connecticut,' and the expense was borne jointly by that colony and New York.'" Sir William Phipps commanded the latter, which Massachusetts alone fitted out. It consisted of thirty-four vessels, with two thousand men. Both were unsuccessful. Some of Winthrop's troops, with Indians of the Five Nations," under colonel Schuyler, pushed to- ward the St. Lawrence, and were repulsed [Aug. 1690] by Frontenac, the governor of Canada. The remainder did not go beyond Wood Creek, now Whitehall, at the head of Lake Champlain, and all returned to Albany. '^ Phipps reached Quebec about the middle of October, and landed the troops ; but the city was too strongly fortified '^ to promise a successful siege, and he returned 1. Waldron was eighty years of ape. He had played false with the New Hampshire lodians during King Piiilip's war, aud they now Bought revenge. They loitured him to death. 2. Note 5, p. 139. 3. Note 9, p. 96. 4. In these massacres, instigated by (he Jesuits, we may find a reason for the seeming intolerance of the Protestant majority in Maryland [verse 5, p. 1131, the disabilities of Roman Catholics in Virginia, New York and New England, and their exclusion from the privileges of freemen, in tolerant Khode Island. The most potent operations of the Jesuits were in secret, and the colonists were compelled to regard every Roma;i tlalholic as the natural enemy of Protestants, and laboring to destroy every meas- ure tending to human freedom. 5. Verse 29, p. 41. 6. Verse 7, p. 35. 7. Terse 8, p. 35. 8. Verse 7, p. 35. 9. Verse 6, p. 63. 10. Milborne, son-in-law of Jacob Leisler, the democratic governor of New York [verse 17, p. 109], undertook to provide subsistence for the army, which marched from Albany early in July. H. Verse 2, p. 17. 12. Leisler was so much incensed at this failure, that he caused the arrest of Winthrop, at Albany. There had ever been a jealous rivalry between the people of New York and Connecticut ; and the feud whicli coQtinnally prevailed among the mixed troops, was the chief cause of the miscarriage of the en- terprise. 13. Phipps, having no chart to guide him, was nine weeks cautiously making his way around Acadie and up the St. Lawrence. In the meanwhile, a swift Indian runner, from Pemaquid, sped across the country, and informed the French, at Quebec, of the approach of Phipps, in time for them to well pre- pare for defence. Qttcstions. — 34. What effect did these atrocities have ? What retaliatory expedition was formed J and what did it effect? 35. What efforts were made to ct)nquer Canada? Wljat were the Tesultef 98 COLONIES. to Boston before the winter set in.' Massachusetts was obliged to issue bills of credit, or paper money, to defray the expenses of this expedition.'^ 38. Soon after his return, Sir William Phipps was sent to England to solicit aid in further warfare upon the French and Indians, and also to assist in efforts to procure a restoration of the charter of Massachusetts, taken away by king James.3 Assistance was refused ; and king William, instead of restoring the old charter, granted a new one, and united under it the colonies of Plymouth, Mas- sachusetts, Maine and Nova Scotia,' by the old name of Massachusetts Bay Golnny, and made it a royal province. Phipps was appointed governor by the king, and returned to Boston with the charter, in May 1692. 39. The new constitution was offensive to the people, for they were allowed scarcely any other political privilege, except the right to choose representatives. The king reserved the right to appoint the governor, his deputy, and the secre- tary of the colony, and of repealing the laws within three years after their pas- sage. This abridgment of their liberties produced general dissatisfaction, and alienated the affections of the people from the mother country. It was one of a series of fatal steps taken by the English government, which tended toward the final dismemberment of the empire in 1776.' Tet one good resulted from the change. The theocratic or religious element in the government, which fostered bigotry and intolerance, lost its power, for toleration was guarantied to all Christian sects, except Roman Catholics ; and the right of suffrage was ex- tended to others than members of congregational churches.' 40. Now occurred a strange episode in the history of Massachusetts. A be- lief in witchcraft' destroyed the peace of society in many communities, and shrouded the whole colony in a cloud of gloom. This belief had a strong hold upon the minds of the people of old England, and of their brethren in America. Excitement upon the subject suddenly broke out at Danvers [March 1692] (then a part of Salem), and spread like an epidemic. A niece and daughter of the parish minister exhibited strange conduct; and under the iiifiucnce of their own supenstitious belief, they accused an old Indian servant-woman in the family, of be- witching them. Fasting and prayer, to break the "spell," were of no avail, for their malady increased. The alarm of the family spread to the community ; and soon a beUef prevailed throughout the colony, that evil spirits, having minister- ing servants among men, overshadowed the land. Old and iU-favored women were first accused of practising the art of witchcraft ; but at length neither age, sex, nor condition afforded protection from the accuser's tongue. Even the lady of governor Pliipps did not escape suspicion. Magistrates were condemned, many pious persons were imprisoned, and Mr. Burroughs, a worthy minister, was ex- 1. This repulse was considered so important by the French, that king Louis bad a commemorative medal struck, with the lefrend — " Franre ViciorioicK in the Niw WoWd." 2. Note 5, p. 90. The total amount of the issue was $133,338. 3. Verse 33, p. 96. 4. New Scotland, the name given to the country which the French called Acadie. Note 6, p. 59. 5. Verse 9, p. 186. 6. Note 6, p. 87. 7. A belief In witchcraft, or the exercise of snpernatnral power, by men and women, ha^ been preva- lent for ages. Punisliment of persons accused of it, was first sanctioned by the Church of Rome a little more than three hundred years ago. Certain tests were instituted, and thousands of innocent persons were burnt alive, drowned, or hanged, in Europe. Within three montlis, in 1515, five hnndied persons were burnt in Geneva, in Switzerland. In the diocese of Como, one thousand were burnt in one year. In 1520, an incredible number, from among all clashes, suffered death in France. And within fifty or sixty years, during the sixteenth century, more than one hundred thousand persons perished in the flames in Germany alone. Henry the F.ighth of England made the practice of witchcraft a capital of- fence ; and a hundred years later, " witch-detecters" traversed the country, and brought many to the stake. Enlightened men embraced the belief; anti even Sir Matthew Hale, the most distingnishert of Enj^Iand'H judges, repeatedly tried and condemned persona accused of witchcraft. The English laws against witchcraft were adopted in New Engl.and ; and as early as 1648, four persons had suffered death for the alleged offence, in the vicinity of Boston. QufMioTU. — 36. For what purpose was Phipps sent to England ? What did the king do f 37. What was the character of the new charter ? What were its effects upon the people ? 38. What delnsioD pre- vailed in MassacbnsettBT How did it commence f What were its effects f MASSACHUSETTS. 99 ecuted. For more than six months the awful delusion prevailed ; and during that time, twenty persons suffered death, fifty-five were tortured or frightened into a confession of witchcraft, and when a special court, or legislature, was convened in October [1692], one hundred and fifty accused persona were in prison. A reaction, almost as sudden as the beginning of the excitement, now took place in the public mind. The prison doors were opened to the accused, and soon many of the accusers shrunk abashed from the public gaze.' Standing in the light of the present century, we look back to "Salem witchcraft," as it is called, with amazement. 41. "King WilMam's war"^ continued until 1697, when a treaty of peace, made at Ryswick [Sept. 20] in the west of Holland, terminated hostilities.^ Up to that time, and later, the New England people sufiered greatly from their mongrel foe. Remote settlements in the direction of Canada and Nova Scotia continued to be harassed. Almost a hundred persons were killed or made cap- tive [July 28, 1694] at Oyster river (now Durham), ten miles from Portsmouth, in New Hampshire. Two years later. Baron St. Castine, and a large force of French and Indians, captured [July 25, 1696] the garrison at Pemaquid, and exchanged the prisoners for French soldiers in the hands of the English.* In March, 1697, HavershiU, thirty miles from Boston, was attacked, and forty per- sons were killed or carried into captivity f and during the following summer, more remote settlers were great sufferers. 42. The treaty at Ryswick produced a lull in the storm of cruel warfare, which had so long hung upon the English frontiers, continually menacing the col- onists with wide-spread destruction.* It was very brief, for pretexts for another war were not long wanting. James the Second died in September 1701, and Louis the Fourteenth, who had sheltered the exUe,' acknowledged his son, Charles Edward (commonly known as The Pretender), to be the lawful heir to the English throne. This offended the English, because the crown had been settled upon Anne, second daughter of James, who was a Protestant. Louis had also offended the English, by placing his grandson, Philip of Anjou, upon the throne of Spain, and thus extended the influence of France among the dynasties of Europe. These, and some minor causes, impelled England to de- clare war against France.' Hostilities commenced in 1702, and continued until a treaty of peace was concluded at Utrecht [April 11, 1713], in Holland. The French and English in America were involved in this war ; and the latter suf- 1. The belief in witchcraft did not cease with the strange excitement ; and Cotton Mather and other popular men, wrote in its defence. Calef, a citizen of Boston, exposed Mather's ctedtility, which greatly irritated the minister. He first called liis opponent " a weaver tnmed minister ;" fiut as bis tormentor's blows fell thick and fast, in a series of letters, Mather called him " a coal from hell," and prOBCCnted him for slantler. The credulous clergyman was glad to withdraw the suit. 2. Page 96. 3. This war cost England one hundred and fifty millions of dollars, in cash, besides a loan of one hundred millions more. This loan was the commencement of the enormous national debt of England, now [1854] amounting to about four thousand millions of dollars. 4. They also took the English fort of St. John's, Newfoundland, and several other posts on that island. 5. Among their captives was a Mrs. Dnstan, her child, and nurse. Her infant was soon killed, and she and her nurse were taken to Canada. A little more than a month afterward, Mrs. D., her compan- ion, and another prisoner, killed ten of twelve sleeping Indians, who had them in custody, and made their way back to Haverhill. 6. .Tnst before the conclusion of this treaty, a Board of Trade and Plantations was established by the English government, whose duty it was to have a general oversight of the American colonies. "This was a permanent commission, consisting of a president and seven merahers, called Lords of Trade. This commission was always an instniment of oppression in the hands of royalty, and, as will be seen, was a powerful promoter of that discontent which led to the rebellion of the colonies in 1776. 7. Verse 34, p. 96. 8. It is known in European history as the War of the Spanish Succession. Questions.— 39. Wliat treaty closed the war? Relate some of the sulTerings of the New England peo- plflv 40. What caused another war ? and what was it called? When did it commence? 100 COLONIES. ferod much from the cruelties of the Indians who were under the influence of the former. This is known in America as QUEEN ANNE'S WAR. 43. Fortunately for the people of New York, the Fite Nations had made a treaty of neutrality with the French in Canada [Aug. 4, IIOI], and became an impassable barrier against the savage hordes from the St. Lawrence. The tribes from the llerrimac to the Penob.scot, had made a treaty of peace with New F.ngland [July, 1703], but the French induced them to violate it; and before the close of summer, the hatchet fell upon the people of the whole frontier from Casco to Wells. Blood flowed in almost every valley ; and early the next Spring [March, 1704], a large party of French and Indians, under major Hertel de Rouville, attacked Deerfleld, on the Connecticut river, applied the torch,' killed forty of the inhabitants, and carried one hundred and twelve away to the wilderness. Among these was Rev. John Williams, the minister, whose little daughter, WILLIAMS'S HODSE. aftcr a long residence with the Indians, became at- tached to them, and married a Mohawk chief* Similar scenes occurred at intervals during the whole progress of the war. Remote settlements were abandoned, and the people on the frontier collected in fortified houses, ' and cultivated their fields in armed parties of half a dozen or more. 42. in the spring of 1707, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and New Hampshire, determined to chastise the French on their eastern borders. Connecticut refused to join in the enterprise, and the three colonies alone prepared an armament. Early in June, a thousand men under colonel Marsh, sailed from Nantucket for Port Royal,' in Acadia, convoyed by an English man-of-w.ir.-'' The French wero prepared for them, and nothing was efieoted except the destruction of consider- able property outside the fort. Three years later, an armament left Boston [Sept. 1710], and, in connection with a fleet from England under colonel Nichol- son, demanded and obtained a surrender of the fort and garrison [Oct. 13], at Port Royal. The name of the place was changed to Annapolis, in honor of the Queen,' and Acadia was annexed to the English realm under the title of Nova Scotia, or New Scotland. 43. War still continued, and the following Summer, Sir Hovenden Walker arrived at Boston [July, 1711], with an English fleet and army, designed for the conquest of Canada. New England promptly raised additional forces, and on 1. The only house that escaped the flames was that of Ihs Rev. John Williams, rcpreseoted in the en- ffriiving. It stood near the centre of the villag:e. until within a few years, 2. Mrs. Williams, and olher captives, who were unable to travel as rapidly as the Indians, were mur- dered. On his arrival in Canada, Mr. Williams was treated with respect by the French, and after two years of captivity, was ransomed, and returned to Massachusetts. The chief object of the expedition to Peerfield, appears to have been to carry off the bell that hung in Williams' church. That bell was pur- chased the year previous for the churcli of Saut St. Louis, at Caughnawaga, near Montreal, The vessel in which it was brongbt from Havre was captured by a New England privateer, and the bell was purchased for the Deerfield meeting-honse. Father Nicolas, of ihe church at Caughnawaga, accom- panied the expedition, and the bell was carried in triumph to its original destination, where it still remains, 3. Note 2, p, 94. 4. Verse 29, p, 41. 5, The common term for a war it?iip, as distinguished from an armed hrigt ni:hoon€r^ or eloop. 6. King William had no clifldren ; and Anne, the daughter of .Tames (who was married to Prince George of Denmark), succeeded him as sovereign of England in 1702. Qttentiom. — il. What secured New York against the French and Indians? What occurred upon the New England frontiers? What can you. tell of the Williams family? 42. What did eastern colonies do? What armaments wero fitted out, and wliat did they effect? 411, What was done toward the; conquest of Canada? What of the expedition ? What did the eastern Indians do? MASSACHUSETTS. 101 the 10th of August, fifteen men-of-war and forty transports, bearing almost seven thousand troops, departed for the St. Lawrence to attack Quebec. Walker, hke Braddock,' haughtily refused to listen to experienced subordinates, and lost eight of his ships, and almost a thousand men, on the rocks at the mouth of the river, on the night of the 2d of September. Disheartened by this calamity. Walker returned to England with the remainder of his fleet, and the colonial troops went back to Boston. On hearing of this failure of the naval expedition, a body of troops marching from Albany to attack Montreal, retraced their steps.^ Hostili- ties were now suspended, and in the Spring of 1713, a treaty of peace was con- cluded [April 11] at Utrecht. The Eastern Indians sent a flag to Boston, and sued for peace, and at Portsmouth the governor of Massachusetts and New Hampshire entered into a pacific compact [July 24] with the chiefs of the tribes. 46. For thirty years succeeding the close of Queen Anne^s War, the colonies enjoyed comparative repose. Then, again, the selfisli strifes of European mon- arehs awakened the demon of discord, and its bloody footsteps were soon appa- rent along the northern fj'ontiers of the English colonies in America. The inte- rim had been a period of much political agitation in Massachusetts, during which a great stimulus had been given to the growth of republican principles. Dis- putes, sometimes violent, and sometimes in a conciliatory spirit, had been car- ried on between the roj'al governors and the representatives of the people ; the former contending for prerogatives and salaries which the people deemed inad- missible.^ These internal disputes were arrested when they heard that Franco had declared hostility to England [March 15, 1744], and the colonists cheerfully prepared to commence the contest known in America as KING GEOEGE'S war. 47. The principal event of this war< in America, was the capture of the for- tress of Louisburg, on the island of Cape Breton. It had been constractcd by the French after the treaty at Utrecht, at an expense of five and a half millions of dollars, and because of its great strength, was called The Gibraltar of Amer- ica. WiUiam Shirley,' a soldier and energetic statesman, was governor of Mas- sachusetts when hostilities were proclaimed. He immediately perceived the importance of Louisburg in the coming contest, and plans for its capture were speedily perfected by the Legislature of Massachusetts.^ Rhode Island, New Hampshire, and Connecticut furnished their proper quota of troops. New York .sent artillery, and Pennsylvania provisions. Thus common danger was extend- 1. Verse 14, p. 142. 2. Tbeae were four thousand in number, under the commaDd of General Nicholson. They were fur- nished by New Yoik and Connecticut. 3. The chief topic of controversy was the payment of salaries. GoTernors Shute, Burnet, and Belcher, all contended for a permanent salary, but the people claimed Ihe right to vole sucli salary, eacli year, as the services of the governor appeared justly to demand. A compromise was finally ciiected by on agreement to vote a certain sura each year. The subject of salaries was a cause of contention with tile royal governors, until the Revolution. 4. The husband of queen Anne died several years previous to her death, which occurred in August, 1704. George, Elector of Hanover, in Germany, was immedinlely proclaimed Iting of England, by Ilio iille of George the First. His son George succeeded him in 1727, and also retained tlie title and privi- leges of elector of Hanover. A contest arose between Maria Theresa, empress of Austria, and tlie eleclor of Bavaria, for the throne of Austria. The king of England espoused the cause of the empress in 174S, and ihe king of France took part with her opponent. This led France to declare war against England, a contest known in America as King Gfiorgn'/i War^ but in Europe, the War o/tlic AuMrian Succession. 6. ]3om in England ; made governor of Massachusetts in 1741 ; was afterward governor of one of the Ealiama Islands, and died at Roxbury, near Boston, in 1771. 6. Shirley proposed an expedition, but the Legislature hesitated. The measure was finally agreed upon by a majority of only one vote. Questions. — i4. How long did the colonies enjoy repose? "What rnnsed anolherwar? What caused disputes with royal governors? What ended these disputes ? 45. What kind of fortress was at Louis- burg? What preparations were made to capture it? 102 COLONIES. ing the idea of a necessity for a union of the Anglo- American colonies, long before it assumed a prac- tical form in 1154.' 48. Disappointed in their expectation of aid from commodore Warren (then in the West Indies) the colonial forces, thirty-two hundred strong, under the general command of Wilhara Pcpperell,'^ saUed [April 4, 1145] for Louisburg.3 At Canseau they were unexpectedly joined by the fleet of Warren [May the 11th of May the combined forces, four thousand strong, land- ed at Gabarus Bay, a short distance from their destination. The sudden appearance of this formidable arma- ment was the first inti- mation to the French, that an attack was meditated, and great consternation prevailed in the fortress and town. 49. A direct approach to the town was difficult on account of a morass, and a combined attack by sea and land was carefully arranged. The land forces en- camped in a curve in rear of the town, and detachments secured the French out- posts, one after another. Cannons were dragged on sledges over the morass,* trenches were dug, batteries' were erected, and a regular siege was commenced [May 31]. In the meanwhile, commodore Warren captured a French ship of seventy-four guns, and secured over five hundred men, with a large quantity of military stores. While the siege was in progress, other English vessels of war arrived, and the fleet and army agreed to make a combined attack on the 29th of June. Despairing of successful resistance, the French surrendered the for- tress, the city of Louisburg, and the island of Cape Breton, on the 28th of June 1745.° 50. This daring and successful expedition greatly mortified the pride of CAPrnRE OF LOUISBURG IN 1745. 1. Verse 10, p. 140. 2. Pepperell was a native of Maine, and Q wealthy merchant. He was afterward made a haronet. He died in 1759. 3. Louisljurff is on llie east side of the island of Cape Breton, with a tine, deep harbor. The landing- place of the Urilish, position of the camp, Ac, will be seen by reference to Ihe map. The Soyal haUery was taken by 400 men. Wlien they approached, the Flench thought the whole English avmy whs upon them. They immediately spiked their guns (ihat is, diove iion spikes into the touch-holes of the can- nons, so as to make them useless), aud fled. In the upper part of the mnp is a profile of the fori ibcal ions at Louisburg, It is given here in order 10 illustrate certain terms which may be used hereafter ; a, (he glacin, is Ihe extreme outside slope of the works ; fc, the hanquct^ or step upon which the soldiers 8;aud to fire over the parapet ; c, a covered iray into the fort, under the Jtanquet ; d, counterecarp, a bank or wall, outside (be diieh, e ; /, the parapet, a protection for the men and guns from balls fiom without ; g, ihe inner hanquet ; A, ramparts, — the most solid erabankment of the fortress ; i, the last slope in the inferior of the fort, called tiilm. 4. The artillery was commanded by Richard Qridley, who was the engineer of the continental army at Boston in 1775 and \"G. Verse 8, p. 175. 5. A battery is a place raised to the height of an object to he attacked, upon which heavy cannons are placed. 6. The prizes and stores obtained by the English, amounted, in value, to little less than five millions of dollars. Quentioiw. — i6. Describe the expedition against Lonisbnrg, and the ctTect of its appearance. 47. What was the dlBposition of the forces before Louisburg f What did the fleet do ? What was the results NEW YORK. 103 France ; and the following year [1746] the Duke D'Anville was sent with a pow- erful naval armament' to recover the lost fortress, anil to desolate the English settlements along the seaboard. Storms wreciced many of his vessels, and dis- ease swept away hundreds of his men ; and D'AnviUe, thoroughly dispirited, abaudoaed the enterprise without striking a blow.'^ Two years afterward a treaty of peace was concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle, in western Germany, when it was agreed that all prisoners should be released, and all acquisitions of property or territory, made by either party, were to be restored. Both of the principal parties were heavy losers by the contest ;3 while the strength of the colonists, yet to be called forth in a more important struggle, was revealed and noted. 51. Ancient national animosities, religious differences, and recent causes for irritation, had inspired the English and French with intense mutual hatred, wlien the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed on the 18th of October, 1748. The al- legiance of Massachusetts and its sister colonies to the British crown, restrained the resentment of the people while England and France were at peace. Soon, disputes about local boundaries began, ■> and it was not long before preparations for war were seen in America. Then came that final bloody struggle between the English and French, for dominion in the New World, known as the French and Indian Warfi SECTION III. NEW YORK. [1G23.] 1. Peter Minuit,^ recently appointed governor of New Netherland,' arrived at Now Amsterdam (as the germ of the present city of New York was called), in May, 1626. He immediately jiurchased of the Indians, for about twenty- f vjr dollars, the whole of the island of Manhattan, ' on wliich the city of New York now stands, and began vigorously to perfect the founding of a state similar to those of Holland. He erected a strong fortification near the site of the present Battery, and called it Fort Amsterdam.^ By conciliatory meas- ures he gained the confidence of the Indians ; and he also opened a friendly correspondence with the Puritans at Plymouth.'" The English reciprocated the friendly expressions of the Dutch ; at the same time they requested the latter not to send their trappers quite so fiir eastward as Narraganset Bay, to catch otters and beavers." 1. It consisletl of forty ships of war, fifty-six transports, thirty-five hundred men, and forty thousand musl:ets for ilie use of the French and Indians in Canada. 2. D'.Vnviile, with two or three vessels, anchored at Chebncto ("now Halifax, Nova Scotia), whore he died, it is believed, by poison. His lientenant also commilied suicide, in consequence of morticed p;ide. These disasters to the French fleet, were regarded by the people of New JCngland as special manifestations of Providence in their favor. Public thanksgivings were ottered ; and no one doubled tbe lifjbt of the English to the whole of Acadie. 3. Parliament atlerward reirabnised to the colonies the cost of their preparations against Canada, amounting lO more than a million of dollars. See verse 30, p. liS. 4. Verse -1, p. 138. 5. Page 137. 6. Verse 4, p. 68. 7. Verse 4, p. 53. 8. Note 3, p. 34. 9. See picture on p, lOS. 10. Verse IL', p. 63. 11. Traile in furs was the chief occupation of tbe Dutch of New Netherland at this time. They be- came expert trappers, anrl were seen as far east as Nantucket, and even (Tape Cod. The trade soon be- came profitable to the Company. Tlie first year's rerailtance of furs to Amsterdam was valued at SI 1,000. This Irnde greatly increased ; and before the troubles with the Indians iu 11540, the value of furs seut to Holland annually, was more than S0O,OU0. QitC'iliorDt. — 18. What preparations were raade by the French to retrieve their losses? What was the result '/ What we: e the terms of tbe treaty that was made? 49. What caused the English and French to bate each other? What restraincl the colonists from continuing the war ? What was the last great struggle of the two nations in America? 1. ^Vbat measures were taken by the first Dutch governor for founding a stale ? What relations subsisted between tbe Dutch, and the English and Indians? lOi COLONIES. 2. To encourage emigration to New Netherland, the Dutch West India Com- pany^ offered [1629] large tracts of land and certain privileges to those per- sons who should lead or send a given number of emigrants to occupy and till the soil.2 Directors of the company^ availed themselves of the privilege, and sent "Wouter Van Twiller to examine the country and select the lands. Immi- grants came; and then were laid the foundations of the most noted of the manorial estates of New York.'' The proprietors were called patroo'ns (patrons), and held a high political and social station in the New "World. 3. Tan Twiller was appointed governor in 1633. The beginning of his ad- ministration was marked by difficulties with the English on the Connecticut rivor.5 He was more distinguished for his marriage connection with Van Rens- selaer, one of the Patrooiis, than for any administrative qualities. Yet circum- stances favored the advancement of the colony, and he ruled quite satisfactorily, especially to the Company, whose interests he faithfully served. He was suc- ceeded in office, in May 1638, by Sir William Keift, at the moment when the Swedish colony^ were seating themselves upon the banks of the Delaware. 4. Keift, the fifth governor or director-general, was a bold, rapacious, and un- scrupulous man, and soon brought serious trouble upon the colony. He began a tyrannous rule by concentrating executive power in his own hands ; and his administration was a stormy and unfortunate one. The sum of its record is a taJe of continual strife vidth the Swedes ou the Delaware,'' the English on the Connecticut,' the Indians all around him, and the colonists at his door. His dif- ficulties with the Indians proved the most disastrous of all, and finally wrought his own downfall. Previous to his arrival, the intercourse of the Dutch with tlie Indians had been quite friendly.^ The fur trade was extending, and trap- pers and traders were all abroad among the native tribes. Those carried a demon of discord with them. They furnished the Indians with rum, and quar- rels and murders ensued. The av,aricious Eeift also demanded tribute of wam- pum'" and beaver-skins from the River tribes ; and in a short time their friend- ship for the Dutch became weakened. 5. Some Raritan" Indians in Now Jersey were accused of robbery. Eeift sent an armed force to punish them [July 1640], and blood flowed. Several Indians were killed, and their crops were destroyed. Savage vengeance did not slum- ber long. The Raritans murdered four planters on Staten Island [June 1641], and destroyed considerable property.'- An expedition sent to punish the offend- ers was unsuccessful. Soon afterward, a young "Westchester Indian, whose uncle 1. Verse 5, p. 53. 2. The land wns to be fairly purchased of Ihe Indians, and then the title was to be confirtncd by t!io Dutch ETOvernment, The privileges granted to the purchasers made them, in a degree, feudal lords [note 15, p- 45], yet they were exempted from paying tribnlo to supremo authority. 3. Killian Van Rensselaer, who purchased a tract at Fort Orange (Albany) ; Samuel Godyn and Sam- uel Bloemart, who selected lands in West Jersey, on the Delaware ; and Michael Pauw, wiiose domain included Jersey City and vicinity. See Verse 7j p. 69. 4. Van Rensselaer. Immense tracts of land m Albany and Rensselaer counties, portions of the first Patroons' estates, are yet (lf?64) in possession of the family. Since 1840, many scenes of violence and blood.shed have been witnessed on those lands, growing out of disputes with tenants, when tlu-y have been called upon to pay even the almost nominal rent which is demanded. Social and political ques- tioDfi have arisen, and produced two strong parties. The defence of the tenantry is termed Anti-ReniiKm. 5. Verse 4, p. 62. 6. Verse 4. p. 68 7. Verse 5, p. 68. 8. Verse 4, p.' C2. 0. The Dutch had made a settlement, and built a fort at Albany [verse .^, p. 53], and made a treaty of friendship with the MohawJcn [verse 2, p. 17]. This the River Indians, in the vicinity of New Am- sterdam, did not like, for the Mohatoks were their oppressors. 10. Note 3, p. 9. n. A trihs oHha Lenni-Lcnnprs. Verse 13, p. 15. 12. This plantation belonged to De Viies [note 4, p. C7], who was a frieud of the Indians. QiipMimis. — 2. Wliat did the DvJfh TT^.o? India Cnmpamf do to encourage emigration? Who wove PatToonsI 3. What marked the beginning of Van Twiiier's administration? What wiis its character? Wiio succeeded him? 4. What was the character of Kiefc? What marked his administration? What caused trouble with the Indians ? 5. What causes led to hostilities with the Indians? NEW TOEK. 105 had been murdered by a Hollander, near where the Halls of Justice now stand,' revenged the murder, according to tlie customs of his people,- by killing an in- offensive Dutchman living at Turtle Bay.'* His tribe refused to surrender him on the demand of Keift, and the governor determined to make war upon all the offending savages. 6. Already the people had begun to murmur at Keift's course, and charged the troubles with the Indians directly upon him. Unwilling to assume the entire responsibility of a war himself; the governor called a meeting [Aug. 23, 1641] of the heads of families in New Amsterdam, for consultation. These promptly chose "twelve select men" [Aug. 29], with De Vries' at their head, to act for them ; and this was the first representative assembly ever formed among Europeans on Manhattan Island. They did not agree with the governor's hos- tile views; and Kieft finding them not only opposed to his war designs, but that they were also taking cognizance of alleged grievances of the people, dissolved them [Feb. 1642]. Finally, the commission of other murders by In- dians, and the presence of a body of Mohawks, who had come down to exact tribute from the River tribes, concurred with the changed opinions of some leading citizens of New Amsterdam, to make Keift resolve to embrace this op- portunity to chastise the savages. A large number of them had fled before the Mohaioks, and souglit shelter with the Hackensaclis, near Hoboken, and there craved the protection of the Dutch. Now was offered an opportunity for a wise and humane governor, to make a covenant of peace and friendship ; but Keift could not be satisfied without a flow of blood. At midnight, in February 1643, a body of Hollanders and Muhawks crossed the Hudson, fell upon the unsuspecting fugitives, and before the dawn, massacred almost a hundred men, women and children. Many were driven from the cliffs at Hoboken into the freezing flood, and at sunrise the bloody marauders returned to New Amsterdam with thirty prisoners, and the heads of several Indians. 7. This massacre aroused the fiery hatred and vengeance of all the surround- ing tribes, and a fierce war was soon kindled. Tillages and farms were deso- lated, and white people were butchered wherever found b}' the incensed In- dians.' The Long Island tribes,'' hitherto friendlj', joined their kindred, and the very existence of the Dutch colony was menaced. Fortunately for the settlers, that eminent peace-maker, Roger "Williams,' arrived, to embark for England,' and he pacified the savages [1643] and secured a brief repose for the colony. But the war was soon renewed, and for two years the colony suffered dread- fully. Having no competent leader, they emploj'ed captain John Underbill,' who successfully beat back and defeated the Indians, and hostilities ceased. The Mohawks came and claimed sovereignty over the River Indians, and made a treaty of peace with the Dutch. 8. Keift's conduct was so offensive to the colonists and the Company, that he was recalled, and he sailed for Europe in 1647, in a richly laden ves- sel. It was wrecked on the coast of Wales, and there the governor perished. 1. On Centre Street, New York city. There was once a fresh waterpond there, surrounded by the forest. 2. The Indians had a custom concerning an avenger of Hood, similar to tliat of llie Jews. It was the duly and the privilegre for the next of Icin to the murdered man, to avenge his blood by killing the mur- derer. The Indians took the life of any one of the tribe of the oflender. 3. At the foot of Forty-fifth street, on the East River. 4. Note 4, p. 67. 5. It was during this frenzy of revenge, that Mrs. Hutchinson, who had been banished from MflPSft' chusetts, and had taken up her residence in the present Westchester County, New York, was murdered, with all her family. The stream upon which she lived, is yet knowDvas Hutchinson's river. 6. Verse 14, p. 16. 7. Verse S, p. 64. 8. Terse 6, p. 67. 9. Verse 10, p. 64 QMKiiomi. — f>. What made the people murmui ? What did the governor do? What outrnpe was cnm mittedr 7. What were the effects of this massacre? Can you relate the circumstances of an Indian war? 8. What happened to governor Kieft? Who was bis successor ? What was Stuyvesant's char^ acter ? andwbat did he accomplish ? 106 COLONIES. PETER STUYVESANT. He had already been succeeded in office [May 27, 1647], by Peter Stuyvesant, lately governor of Curai,'.oa, a soldier of eminence, and possessed of every requisite for an efficent administration of government. His treatment of the Indians was very kind and just, and they soon exhibited such friendship for the Dutch, that Stuyvesant was falsely charged with a design to employ them in murdering the English in Nevi^ Eng- land.' Long accustomed, as a military leader, to arbitrary rule, he was stern and inflexible, but he had the reputation of an honest man. He immediately commenced much needed re- forms; and during his whole administration, which was ended by the subjugation of the Dutch by the English'^ [1664], he was tho faithful and energetic defender of the integrity of the province against its foes. By prudent management he avoided collisions with the English, and peaceably ended boundary disputes^ with them in the Autumn of 1650. This cause for irritation on his eastern frontier being removed, Stuyvesant turned his at- tention to the growing power of the Swedes, on the Delaware. 9. In 1651, Stuyvesant built JVirt Casimer, on the site of the present New Castle, in Delaware. This was soon seized by the Swedes, and the garrison made prisoners. The States-General * resolved to prevent further trouble, and for this purpose, gave Stuyvesant full liberty to subjugate the Swedes. At the head of six hundred men, he sailed for the Delaware in August, 1655, and by the middle of October, he had captured all the Swedish fortresses, and sent tho governor (Risingh) and several influential men, to Europe. Some of the settlers withdrew to Maryland and Virginia, but the great body of them quietly sub- mitted, took an oath of allegiance to the States-General of Holland, and con- tinued in peaceable possession of their property. Thus, after an existence of about seventeen years [1638-1655], New Sweden^ disappeared by absorption into New Nethbeland. 10. While Stuyvesant and his soldiery were absent on the Delaware, some Indians, wlio were not yet reconciled to the Dutch, menaced New Amsterdam.^ The return of the governor produced quiet, and, for eight years, the colony was very little disturbed by external causes. Then the Esopus Indians suddenly fell upon the Dutch settlements [June, 1663] at Wiltwyck (now Kingston') and killed and captured sixty-five of the inhabii.ants. Stuyvesant promptly sent a sufScient force to chastise them ; and so thoroughly was the errand performed, that the Indians sued for peace [May, 1664], and made a treaty of friendship. 11. "While the governor had been judiciously removing all causes for trouble 1. Verse 15, p. 89. This ideft prevailed, becnuse during almost tho entire winter of 1C53-3, Ninigret and two other NarragannEl Sachems had been in New Amsterdam, and on very t^riemjly terms willi Stuyvesant. TUeso Sachems, who were true friends of (he English, positively disclaimed all bad inten- tions on the part of Stuyvesant, and yet historians of the present day repeat the slander. 2. Verse 12, p. 107. 3. Verse .3, p. 62. He went to Hartford, and there made a treaty which fixed the eastern boundary of New Netheiiand nearly on the line of the present division between New York and Connecticut, and across Lonp: Island, at Oyster Bay, thirty miles eastward of New York. The Dutcli claims to lands on the Connecticut river were extinguished by this treaty. " " " - . -- g Verse 1, p. 103. i. Note V, p. 42. V 6. Verse 4, p. 68. 7. Near the Hudson river, in the present Ulster county. Terse 27, p. 207, Qjtentirme. — 9. What measures were adopted by Stuyvesant to hnmble the Swedes? What occurred to the Swedes in 1C55 ? 10. What Indian hostilities occurred on tho Hudson? What were the results ? 11. What newpower appeared in the Dutch colouy ? How was it fostered ? How was it regarded by Stuy- vesant ? What did the people do ? NEW YORK. 107 with his neighbors, there was a power at work within his own domain which gave him great uneasiness. The democratic seed planted by the Twelve, in Kieft's time,' had begun to grow vigorously under the fostering care of a few enlightened Hollanders, and some Puritans who had settled in New Netherland. The latter, by their applause of English institutions, had diffused a desire among the people to partake of the blessings of English liberty, as they understood it. Stuyvesant was an aristocrat by birtli, education, and pursuit, and vehemently opposed every semblance of democracy. At the beginning he found himself at variance with the people. At length an assembly of two deputies from each village in New Netlierland, chosen by the inhabitants, convened at New Am- sterdam [Dec. 1653], without tlie approbation of the governor. Their proceed- ings displeased him ; and linding argument of no avail, he exercised his oiBeial prerogatives. The people grew bolder at every rebuff; and finally they not only resisted taxation, but openly expressed a willingness to bear English rule for tlie sake of enjoying English hberty. The opportunity for change was not long delayed. 12. A crisis in tlie affairs of New Netherland now approached. Charles the Second, of England, without any fair pretence to title, gave the whole territory of New Netherland [March 22, 1664] to his brother James, duke of York.^ The duke sent an English squadron, under the command of colonel Richard Nieolls,^ to secure the gift; and on the 3d of September, 1664, the red cross of St. George ' floated in triumph over the Fort, and the name of New Amsterdam was changed to New York.' It was an easy conquest, for, while the fortifica- tions and other means of defence were very weak, the people were not unwill- ing to try English rule. Stuyvesant began to make concessions to the people, wlien it was too late, and when his real strength, the popular will, had departed from him. He hesitated long before he would sign tlie articles of capitulation; and thus, until the end, he was faithful to his employers, the Dutch West India Company fi With the capital, the remainder of the province passed into tho hands of tlie English, and early in October, 1664, New Netherland was acknow- ledged a part of the British realm, and NicoUs, the conqueror, became governor.' Let us consider NEW-TOEK UNDEE THE EKGLISH. 13. The people of New- York' soon perceived that a change of masters did not enhance their prosperity and happiness. They were disappointed in their hope of having a representative government; and their taxes, to support a 1. Verse 6, p. 105. 2. Verse 7. Ti- 69. 3. Note 7, p. 91. 4, The royal Rtaiidard of England is Bomelinies so named because it bears a red cross, wliich is culle I (be " cross of Sl. George," llie patron saint of Great liritain. After ibe Union wilb Scotland [note 1, p. 41], tbe cioss of St. Andrew (iu tlie form of an x.was added, and is now seen on tiie Britisb flag. In the centre are the royal aims. This Union, as tbe figure is called, was borne npon the American flags, sometimes, until after the Declaration of Independence, in 177G. It was upon tbe Hag of thirteen stripes, alternated red and white, which Washington caused to be unfurled at Cambridge, on thelirst day of that year. See verse i, p. 1S2. fi. The name of Fort Orange settlement [note 3, p. 104], was changed to Albany, one of the duke's titles. 6. Verse 6, p. 53. 7. We hat'e elsewhere noticed the fact, that before Nicolls was dispatched, the PukCj being certain of victory, soil that pa"t of New Netherlands now included in New Jersey, to other parties. [See v. 7, p. C9.) Long Island, which had been previously granted to the earl of S.irling, was purcliaserl by the bn'.ch, in total disregard of tbe claims of Connecticut. Tbe colonies [verses 4 and 6, p. 68] on tho Delaware remained under the jurisdiction of New York, and were governed by deputies. 8. The picture on page 108 is a correct view of the city of New Yoflt two hundred years ago. It is now [1851] the largest ci'y 1 the American continent. On the left of the picture is seen Fort Amsterdam [verse 1, p. lOJ], with tbe ehuich and governor's house within it, and a windmill. Qnesiion.'i. — 12. Wbat led to the subingation of tbe Dutch by the English? How was it ctTected ? What was Stuyvesant'B course? 13. How were the people disappointed ? What did the English gov- ernor do ? CITT or NETV-TORK IS 1664. 108 COLONIES. government in which they had no voice, were increas- ed. Lovelace, the vile suc- cessor of Nic- oUs, [166Y] increased their burdens ; and when they sent a respectful protestto him, he ordered the paper to be burned by the common hangman. He was a potty tyrant, and declared that the people should have " liberty for no thought, but how to pay their taxes." But the people did think of something else, and were on the eve of open rebelUon when the clouds of national war over- shadowed local difficulties. 14. War again commenced between England and Ilolland in 16'?2, and in July the following year, a Dutch squadron sailed up the Bay of New York, and, in the absence of the governor, took possession of the fort and town [Aug. 9, 1G73] without giving a shot. The easy conquest was the work of treason ; yet, as the royal libertine (Charles the Second) on the throne of England doubtless shared in the bribe, the traitor went unpunished.' New Jersey, and the Terri- tories of Delaware' yielded, and for sixteen months [July 1673 to Nov. 1674] Now Tork was again New Netherlands. When the two nations made a treaty of peace, the province was restored to the English, and remained in their pos- session until our Independence was declared in 1776'. These changes raised some doubts ooncerniug the validity of the duke's title, and the king gave him another grant in July 1674. Sir Edmond Andres' was appointed governor under the new charter, and continued arbitrary rule, with increased rigor.' 15. Andres returned to England at the close of 1683, when the duke, (who was a Roman Catholic), appointed Thomas Dongan, of the same faith, to succeed him. In the meanwhile, the duke had listened to the judicious advice of William Penn, and instructed Dongan to call an assembly of representatives. They met [Oct. 17, 16S3], and with the hearty concurrence of the governor, a Charter of Libekties ■was established,^ and the permanent foundation of a representative govern- ment was laid. The people rejoiced in the change, and were heartily engaged in efforts to perfect a wise and liberal government, when the duke was elevated to the throne, as James the Second,' on the death of Charles, in February, 1685. As king, he refused to confirm the privileges which, as duke, he had granted ; and having determined to introduce the Roman Catholic religion into the province as the established church, he commenced by efforts to enslave the people. A direct tax was ordered ; the printing press — the right arm of knowledge and freedom — 1. The traitor was Captain JohnMaTiTiiTiF,tlie commflTi(ier of Ihc fort. He was tloiibtleps bribed by tile Dutch comtnander ; and the fact that the Itinj^ screened him fiom punishment, gave the color of truth to the char<;e that the monarch shared in the bribe. 2. Verse 11, p. 70. 3. Verse 10, p. 187. 4. Verse SS, p. 96. 6. The Dulte claimed the counti-y from the Connecticut river to Cnpe Henlopen. Andros attempted to exercise authority eastward of the line agreed upon by the Dutch and the Connecticut people fnote 3, p. I06J, and went to Saybrook in the Bummer of 1676, with an armed party, to enforce the claim. He met with such resistance, that he was compelled to return to New York without accomplishing his design. See verse 6, p. 116. 6. The Assembly consisted of the governor and ten councillors, and seventeen deputies elected by the freeliolders. They adopted a Declaralion of Bights, and asserted the principle, so nobly fought for a hnn- d .ed years later, that taxation and reprenentation are inseparable — in other words, that taxes cannot be Icvic'l without tlie consent of the people, expressed by their representatives. At this time the colony ^.'as divided into twelve counties. 7. Verse 28, p. 83. * QueidioTUf. — 14. What occurred at New Yorlc In 167-37 By what means did the Dutch regain the pro- Tiace? How did the English again get possession ? 15. What political changes took place in New York ? How did a dahi, made Mng, disappoint the people ? What measures did bo attempt f NEW YORK. 109 •was forbidden a place in tlie colony ; and the provincial offices were filled by Roman Catholics. Their proceedings gave pain to the liberal-minded Dongan; and when the king, in his religious zeal, instructed the governor to introduce French priests among the Five Nations,' he resisted the measure as highly inexpedient.'^ 16. The people were again on the eve of open rebellion, when the intelligence of the flight of James, and the accession of William and Mary,' reached them. They immediately appointed a committee of safety, and with almost unanimous voice, sanctioned the conduct of Jacob Leisler (an influential merchant, and com- mander of the militia), who had taken possession of the fort in the name of the new sovereigns, and by order of the people. Afraid of the people, Nicholson, the successor of Dongan, fled on board a vessel and departed, and the people consented to Leisler's assuming the functions of governor until a new one should be appointed. The aristocracy and the magistrates were offended, and denoun- cing Leisler as an usurper, they accused him of treason, when governor Slough- ter arrived, in 1691. n. In the meanwhile, Liesler conducted affairs with prudence and energy. Having the sanction of the people, he needed no further authority; and when a letter fi-om the British ministers arrived [December, 1689], directed to governor NioholsoQ, " or, in his absence, to such as, for the time being," conducted affairs, he considered it as fairly addressed to himself Milborne, his son-in-law, acted as his deputy, and was included in the accusations of the magistrates, who had now retired to Albaay. They held Fort Orange-i until the invasion of the French in February 1690, s when they felt the necessity of claiming the protec- tion of the government at New Tork. They then yielded, and remained com- paratively quiet until the arrival of Richard Ingoldsby, Sloughter's lieutenant, early in 1691. 18. Ingoldsby announced the appointment of Henry Sloughter as governor ; and witliout prodacing any credentials of authority, he haughtily demanded of Leisler [Feb. 9, 1691] the surrender of the fort. Of course Leisler refused com- pliance ; but as soon as Sloughter arrived [March 29], he sent a messenger to announce his desire to surrender all authority into his hands. Leisler's enemies had resolved on his destruction ; and when he came forward to deliver the fort, in person, he and his son-in-law were seized and cast into prison. They were tried on a charge of treason, found guilty, and condemned to suffer death. Slough- ter withheld his signature to their death warrant; but, when made drunk at a dinner party prepared for the purpose, he put his name to the fatal instrument. Before he became sober, Leisler and Milborne were suspended upon a gallows on the verge of Beekman's swamp [May 26, 1691], where Tammany Hall now stands. These were the proto-martyrs of popular liberty in America.* 19. Slougliter was a weak and dissolute man, yet he came with an earnest desire to promote the welfare of the colonists. He convened a popular assem- 1. Terse 2, p. 17. 2. This measure would have given Ihe French, in Cannda. an influence over the ludians (hat might h^ve proved fatal to English power on the continent. The Five Nations remained the fast friends of th^ Knglish, and stood as a powerful haiTier against the French, when tlie latter twice invaded the Iro- (luis territory, in endeavors to reach the English at Albany. 3. Note 6, p. 83. 4. Note 3, p. lOi 5. At this time Schenectnda was desolated. See verse 35, p. 96. 6. Their estates were confiscated ; but after a lapse of several years, and when the violence of patty spirit had subsided, the property was restored to their families. Questiiinn — Ifi. What other changes took place in New York ? What did the people do? How did tho aristocracy regard their moveraeuts? 17. How did Leisler manage ufTairs? What conrve did the magis- trates and others pursue? IS, What circumstances led to the death of Leisler and ililborne? Where wore they executed ? 19. What was the character of Sloughter? What were the promises of his short admlnlstretioa? How did he die? 110 COLONIES. bly, and formed a constitution, -which provided for trial by jury, and an exemp- tion from taxes, except by the consent of the representatives of the people. Light was thus dawning hopefully upon tho province, when delirium tremens, at the close of a drunken revel, ended the administration and the life of the gov- ernor [Aug. 2, 1691], in less than three months after the murder of Leisler and Milborne. 20. Sloughter was succeeded by Benjamin Fletcher, a man of violent passions, and quite as weak and dissolute. He became the tool of the aristocracy, and was hated by the people. Party spirit, engendered by the death of Leisler, burned intensely during the whole administration of Fletcher; and, at the same time, the French and Indians, under the guidance of Frontenao, the able governor of Canada,' were traversing the northern frontiers of the province. Fletcher prudently listened to the advice of major Schuyler,^ of Albany, respecting tho Indians ; and under his leadership, the English, and their unwavering allies, tho Five Nation's, successfully beat back the foe to the St. Lawrence, and so deso- lated the French settlements [1G92] in the -(-icinity of Lake Champlam,* that Frontenao was glad to remain quiet at Montreal. 21. The earl of Bellomont, an honest and energetic Irish peer, succeeded Fletcher in 1698; and the following year. New Hampshire' and Massachusetts^ were placed under his jurisdiction. Ho commenced reform with great earnest- ness, and made vigorous efforts to suppress piracy,^ which had become a fearful scourge to the infant commerce of the colonists. "With Robert Livingston' and others, he fitted out an expedition under the famous captain Kidd, to destroy the buccaneers. Kidd, himself, was afterward hung for piracy [1701], and the governor and his friends were charged with a participation in his guilt. Kidd appears to have been a victim of a political conspiracy .' 22. Death removed Bellomont [March 16, 1701] when his liberal policy was .nbout to bear fruit. He was succeeded by Edward Hyde, (afterward Lord Corn- bury, ') a hbertine and a knave, who cursed the province with misrule for seven years. He was a bigot, too, and persecuted all denominations of Christians, except those of the Church of England. He embezzled the public monies, in- volved himself in heavy debts, and on all occasions was the practical enemy of popular freedom. The people finally demanded and obtained his recall, and tho moment his official career ceased [1708], his creditors cast him into prison. 1. From lfi78 to 1682, iiTitl affnin from 1GP9 to 1698, when he diefl, at the npe oF77. 2. Pcler Sch'iyler. He was mayor of Albany, and Hcquired xiiiboiinded inflnence over the Five Na- tions. Ver?e 2. p. 17. 3. Sch'ivler's fnrce was about three hnndrert llfohairJfJt, and as many English. They slew abont three hundred of the French and Indians, at the north end of the Inke. i. Ve:se 2, p. 59. 5. Verso 7, p. 86. 6. Becanse Spain claimed the exclusive ri?ht to the West India peas, her commerce in that region was regarded as fair plnnder. Privateer commissions were readilv panted bv the English, French and Dnteh Kovernmenfs ; and darinjc spirits from all conntriea were fonnd under their tiaps. The hnccaneers, as they were called, became very nnmerons and powerful, and at length depredated upon English com- merce as well as Spanish. Privai^crfi, or those legally anthorized to seize the property of an enemy, be- camejrira(af, or sea robbers. Privateering is only legalized piracy. 7. An immigrant from Scotland, find ancestor of the Livingston family in this cnnntry. He was con- nected, by maninge, with the Van Rensselner and Schuyler families ; and in IfiS.'i, received from governor Dongan a grant of a feudal principality (see^nimon, verse 2, p. 104J on the Hndson, yet known as Liv- ingston's Manor. 8. Bellomont and his friends were accused of connivance with Kidd, and sharing the plunder with him. It appears quite certain that Kidd was made a scape.goat for otliers in bicrh station. King William him. self was a shareholder in the enterprise for which Kidd was 6tted out. Kidd appeared publicly in Boston, where he was arrested, sent to England, tried, and executed. 9. Verse 7, p. 120. Qwjdiona. — 20. What causes made Fletcher's administration an exciting one? What was done against the French and Indians? 21. What occn-TCd early in the administration of Hellomont? Wliat expedilion was arranged? and for what purpose? What was the result? 22. Who was Bellomont's successor? What caused the people to hate him ? What was done to him ? What showed the power of the people ? MAETLAND. Ill where he remained until his accession to the peerage, on the death of his father.' From tliia period, until the arrival of Wijliaui Cosby, as governor [1732], the royal representatives,'^ unable to resist the will of the people, as expressed by the Assembly, allowed democratic principles to grow and bear fruit.^ 23. Rip Van Dam, " a man of the people," was actmg governor when Cosby came. They soon quarrelled, and two violent parties arose — the Democratic, which sided with Van Dam, and the Aristocratic, which supported the governor. Each party had the control of a newspaper,^ and the war of words raged vio- lently for a long time. The governor, unable to compete with his opponent, finally ordered the arrest of Zenger [Nov. 1734], the pubhsher of the Demo- cratic paper, on a charge of libel. After an imprisonment of thirty-flve weeks, Zenger was tried by a jury, and acquitted [July, 1735]. He was defended by Andrew Hamilton, of Philadelphia, who was presented by the magistrates of the city of New York with a gold box, as a token of their esteem for his noble advocacy of popular rights. Then was distinctly drawn the line of demarca- tion between republicans and royalists ("Whigs and Tories),^ which continued prominent until the war of the revolution was ended in 1783. 24. The history of New York from the arrival of Cosby until the commence- ment of the French and Indian "War," is composed chiefly of the records of party strife, and presents very little mattter of interest to the general reader. Only one episode demands special attention, namely, the excitement and results incident to a supposed conspiracy of the negroes [1741], to burn and plunder the city, murder the inhabitants, and set up a government under a man of their own color. Several incendiary fires had occurred in rapid succession, and a house had been robbed by some slaves. The idea of a regular and horrid con- spiracy at once prevailed, and, as in the case of the Salem Witchcraft,' an in- tense panic pervaded all classes, and many innocent persons Buffered.' This is known in history as Tlie Negro Phi. SECTION IV. MAETLAND. [1639.] 1. Maryland had its colonial birth when the first popular Assembly convened at St. Mary, for legislative purposes, on the 8th of March, 1635.9 its sturdy 1. Accordiiip to an unjust law of Enplflnd, a Peer of tlie realm (who is conPeqnently a member of Ihe House of Lords, [note 4, p. 164]) cannot be arrested for debt. This law, enacted in the reign of Henry the Eighth, still prevails. 2. Lord Lovelace, Ingoldsby, Hunter, Schuyler, Bnrnet, and Montgomerie. 3. We have already noticed (Verse 42, p. 99) the hreakinp; out of Queen Anne^s War in 1702, and (he snccessfiil expeditions fitted out and sent in the direction of Montreal in 1709 and 1711. The debt which these eTipeditions laid upon New York was felt for many years. 4. The New York Weeldy Journal (Democratic), bv .John Peter Zenger ; The New York Gasetie (Aris- tocratic), hy William Eraftford. The latter owned the first press ever set up in the province. He com- menced printing in New York in 1696. See note 8, p. 136. 6. Note 8, p. 171. 6. Page 137. , 7. Verse 40, p. 98. 8. Before the panic was allayed, four white people were hanged, and eleven negroes were hiimed, eighteen were hanged and fifty were sent to the West Indies and sold. 9. Verse 6, p. 61. . — 23. What parties were formed in New York? How did (hey opnosc ench other? What occurred during Iheir dLspules? 24. What characteristics does (be hiytorv of New York present fiom Cosby to the French and Indian War? Can you relate the particulars nf the Negro Pint? 1. Wlien was the birth, and where began the real growth of the Maryland colony f What was the form and character of its government ? 112 COLONIES. growth began when, in 1639, the more convenient form of representative gov- ernment was established. It was erade, but it possessed the elements of repub- Uoauism. The freemen chose as many representatives as they pleased, and others were appointed by the proprietor. These, with the governor and secretary, composed the legislature. At this first session a Declaration of Bights was adopted ; the powers of the governor were defined ; and all the privileges en- joyed by English subjects were guarantied to the colonists.' 2. The Indiana in the vicinity, becoming jealous of the increasing strength of the white people, began to evince hostility. Frequent collisions occurred ; and in 1642, a general Indian War commenced in the region between the Poto- mac and the Chesapeake. It was terminated in 1645, but the quiet of the pro- vince was soon disturbed again. Clayborne had returned from England- [1645], and speedily fanned embers of discontent into a flame of open rebellion. He became too powerful for the local authorities, and governor Calvert^ was obliged to flee to Virginia. During a year and a hali, the insurgents held the reins of government, and the horrors of civil war brooded over the colony. The rebel- lion was suppressed in the Summer of 1 646, and Calvert resumed his office, in August. 3. An important law was enacted by the Assembly in 1649, known as The Toleration Act. Religious freedom was guarantied by the Charter, < yet, as much animosity existed between the Protestants' and Roman Catholics, the As- sembly' thought proper to give the principle the solemn sanction of law. By that act every professed believer in Jesus Christ, was allowed free exercise of his reUgious opinions, and no man was permitted to reproach another on account of his peculiar doctrines, except under the penalty of a fine, to be paid to the person so insulted. Thither persecuted Churchmen of New England, and op- pressed Puritans of Virginia, fled and found an asylum. This Act is the pride and glory of the early legislature of Maryland ; yet it was not the first instance in America, as is often alleged, when rehgious toleration received the sanction of law.' 4. Favored by events in the mother country, republicanism grew steadily in the new State. Royalty was abolished in England [1649], and for more than ten years the democratic idea was prevalent throughout the realm. Lord Balti- more, the proprietor of Maryland, professed republicanism on the death of the king, but he had been too recently a royalist to secure the confidence of P.ir- liament. Stone, his lieutenant, was removed from ofBce [April 16, 1651] by commissioners (of whom Clayborne was one), who were sent to administer tlie government of the Colony. He was soon afterward [July 8] restored. On the dissolution of the Long Parliament, [1653]* Cromwell restored full pow- ers to the proprietor, but the commissioners, who withdrew to Virginia, returned 1. Verse 6, p. 61. 2. Note 2, p. 61. 3. Verse 5, p. 61. 4. Verse 4, p. 61. 5. Note 14, p. 45, 6. Bozmaii, in his Huinry of Maryland, (II. 350-356) maintains tbat the majority of the members of the Assembly of 1649, were Protesliinte. 7. In May 1647, the (Jeneral Assemtjly of Rhode Island, convened at Portsmouth, adopted a code of laws which closed with the declaration that " all men njiffht walli as (heir conscience persuaded them, without molestation, every one in the name of his Rod." Tliis was broader toleration than the Maryland act contemplated, for it did not restrict men to a belief in Jesus Christ. 8. When Charles the First was beheaded [Note 10, p. 78], the Parliament assumed supreme authority, and remained in permanent session. Cromwell, with an army at his baclt, entered that assembly in the Autumn of 1653, ordered them to disperse, and assumed supreme power himself, under the title of Lord Protector. That British legislature is known in history as the Long Parliament. Quef!ti(yrm. — 2. What events disturbed the tranquiUitv of the colonists? 3. Whnt important law was made in 1649? What were its principal features? How should it be regarded? 4. What political changes took place? What course did Lord Baltimore pursue? ' Wliat did Cromwell effect? MAEYLAND. 113 soon afterward, and compelled Stone to surrender the government into their hands. 5. The colonial government had been re-organized in the meanwhile. The legislative body was divided into an Upper and Lower House [1650]; the former consisting of the governor and his council, appointed by the proprietor, and the latter of representatives chosen by the people. At the same session, a law was passed prohibiting all taxes unless levied with the consent of the free- men. Political questions were freely discussed by the people ; and scon the two chief religious sects were marshalled in opposition, as prime elements of political parties. So great had been the influx of Protestants, that they now [1G54] out- numbered the Roman Catholics as voters and in the Assembly. They acknowl- edged the authority of Cromwell, and boldly questioned the rights and privileges of an hereditary proprietor.' The Roman Catholics adhered to Lord Baltimore, and bitter religious hatred was fostered. The Protestants finally disfranchised their opponents, excluded them from the Assembly, and toward the dose of 1654 [Nov.]. passed an act declaring Roman Catholics not entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 6. Civil war ensued. Stone returned to St. Mary,' organized an armed force composed chiefly of Roman Catholics, seized the colonial records and a.ssumed the office of governor. Skirmishes ensued, and finally a severe battle was fought [April 4, 1655] not far from the site of Annapolis, in which Stone's party was defeated with a loss of about fifty men, killed and wounded. Stone was made prisoner, but his life was spared. Four other leading supporters of the proprietor were tried for treason and executed. 7. Anarchy prevailed in the province for many months, when the discordant elements were brought into comparative order by the appointment of Josiah Pendall [July 20, 1656], as governor. He was suspected of favoring the Ro- man Catholics, and was soon arrested by order of the Protestant Assembly. For two years bitter strife continued between the people and the agents of the proprietor, when, after concessions by the latter, Fendall was acknowledged governor [April 3, 1658]. His prudence secured the confidence of the people, but the death of Cromwell, [Sept. 1658,] presaging a change in the English government, gave them uneasiness. After long deliberation, the Assembly de- termined to avoid all further trouble with the proprietor, by asserting the supreme authority of the people. They accordingly dissolved the Upper House [March 24, 1660],3 and assumed the whole legislative power of the State. Thej' then gave Fendall a commission as governor for the people. 8. Monarchy was restored in England in June, leeO,* and the original order of things was re-established in Maryland. Lord Baltimore having assured the new king that his republican professions' were only temporary expedients, was restored to all his ijroprietary rights, by Charles. Fendall was tried and ■ found guilty of treason, because he accepted a commission from the rebellious Assembly. Baltimore, however, wisely proclaimed a general pardon for all po- litical offenders in Maryland ; and for almost thirty years afterward, the province enjoyed repose. A law which established absolute political equality among pro- fessed Christians, was enacted ; and after the death of the second Lord Balti- more [Dee. 10, 1675], his son and successor confirmed it. 1. According to the original charter, the heirs and successors of Lord Baltimore, were to be proprietors forever. 2. Verse 6, p. 61. 3. Verse 6, p. 113. 4. Note 0, p. 79. 6. Verse 4, p. 112. Quefstifms. — 5. What change in government had been elfected ? What was Ibe religions aspects and gene- ral sentiments of (he colonists? 6. What were the chief events of a civil war in 16,55? 7. What Btate of things existed for three years after the civil war? What did the Assembly do ? S. What political changea now took place? How did they effect the colony? 114 COLONIES 9. Maryland was governed mildly and prudently under the new proprietor, Charles Calvert, and the people were prospering in their political quietude, when the Revolution in England' shook the colonies. The deputy governor of Mary- land hesitated to proclaim William and Mary,' and this was made a pretense, by a restless spirit, named Coode,^ for exciting the people. He gave currency to the absurd report that the local magistrates and the Roman Catholics, had leagued with the Indians* for the destruction of all the Protestants in the col- ony. A similar actual coalition of Jesuits' and savages on the New England frontiers,^ gave a coloring of truth to the story, and the old religious feud in- stantly burned again intensely. The Protestants formed an armed association [Sept. 1689] and, led on by Coode, they took forcible possession of St. Mary, and by capitulation, received the provincial records and assumed the govern- ment. They called a Convention, and invested it with legislative powers. Its first acts were to depose the third Lord Baltimore, and to re-assert the sovereign majesty of the people. 10. The Convention managed public affairs until 1691, when the king unjustly deprived Baltimore of all his political privileges as proprietor [June 11], and made Maryland a royal province.' Lionel Copley was appointed the first royal governor in 1692. New laws were instituted — religious toleration was abohshed — the Church of England was made the established religion, to be supported by a tax on the people ; and in the State founded by Roman Catho- hcs, the members of that denomination were crueUy disfranchised, with the consent of their sovereign. 11. In 1716, the proprietary rights of Lord Baltimore (now deceased) were restored to his infant heir, and the original form of government was re-estab- lished. Such continued to be the political complexion of Maryland until the storm of the Revolution, [1776] swept away every remnant of royalty and feudalism. SECTION V. CONNECTICUT. [1639.] 1. The example of the Connecticut colony^ in forming a political constitu- tion [January 24, 1639], was speedily followed [June 4] by that of New Ha- TEN.** The religious element was supreme in the new organization ; and, in imitation of the constitution of the Plymouth settlers, none but church mem- 1. Note 6. p. 83. 2. Veree 29, p. 83. 3. Coode had been a confederate in a former insnrrection, but escoped conviction. i. A treaty wilh the Indians had just been renewed, and the customary presente distributed amonif them. This Coode falsely adduced as evidence of a coalilion with the favnges. 5. Nole 9, p. 96. 6. Verse 35, p. 96. 7. King William had an exalted idea of royal preropalives, and was as much disposed as the Stuarts (the kings of England from Jnmes the First, to James the Second) to suppress democracy in the colonies. He repeatedly vetoed (refused his assent) to Bills of Rights enacted by the colonial Assemblies ; refused his assent lo local laws of the deepest interest to the colonists ; and instructed his governors to prohibit printing in the colonies. Note "J, p. 82. 8. Verse 14, p. 65. 9. Verse 13, p. 65. The people assembled in a barn to form the new constitution. Qu&ttione.—^. What was thfi effect of the Revohition in England, on Maryland? What rumors were circulated? Wbiit commotions ensued? 10. How cnme Maryland to be made a royal province? What fiianges then took place ? What wrong was perpetrated ? 11. What was the political condition of Ma- ryland from 1716 until the War for Independence ? 1. What was the character of the New Haven Consti- tution? CONNECTICUT. 115 bers were allowed the privileges of freemen.' They first appointed a commit- tee of twelve men, who selected seven of their members to be " pillars" in the new State. These had power to admit as many others, as confederate legisla- tors, as they pleased. Theophilus liaton was chosen govemor,^ and the Bible was made the grand Statute Book of the colony. 2. Many of the New Haven settlers being merchants, they sought to found a commercial colony, but heavy losses by the wreck of vessels' discouraged them, and they turned their special attention to agriculture. Prudence marked the course of the magistrates of the several colonies in the Connecticut valley,'' and they were blessed with prosperity. But difficulties witli the Dutch respect- ing territorial boundaries, > and menaces of the neighboring Indiana, gave them uneasiness, and made them readily join the New England confederation in iG43.» The following year the little independent colony at Saybrook' pur- chased the land of one of the proprietors of Connecticut," and became perman- ently annexed to that at Hartford.' 3. The treaty made with governor Stuyvesant at Hartford in 1650,'° gave token of future tranquillity. The repose was soon broken by international war. England and Holland drew the sword against each other in 1652; and because it was reported that Ninigret, the wily sachem of the Narragansets' ' had spent several weeks at New Amsterdam in the winter of 1652-3, '^ the belief pre- vailed in New England, that Stuyvesant was leaguing with the Indians for the destruction of the English.'^ Great excitement ensued, and a majority of the Commissioners decided" [1653] upon war with the Dutch. Immediate hostiU- ties were prevented by the refusal of Massachusetts to furnish its quota of sup- plies. The Connecticut colonies (who were more exposed to blows from the Dutch than any other) applied to Cromwell for aid, and he sent four ships of war for the purpose. Before their arrival,'' a treaty of peace was concluded between the two nations, and blood and treasure were saved. The Assembly at Hartford took possession of all property then claimed by the Dutch ; and after that the latter abandoned all claims to possessions in the Connecticut valley. 4. On the restoration of Charles the Second [1660], the Connecticut colony expressed its loyalty, and obtained a charter. At first, Charles was disposed to refuse the application of Winthrop,'^ the agent of the colony, for he had heard of the sturdy republicanism of the petitioners. But when Winthrop presented his majesty with a ring which Charles the First had given to his father, the 1. Note 5, p. 87. 2. He was annually chosen to fill the office, until his death, which occurred in 1(J57. 3. In 1647, B new ship belonging to the colony, foundered at sea. It was laden with a Talnable car- go, and (lie passengers belonged to some of the leading families in the colony. Several smaller vessels were lost during five or six years. i. Verse 7, p. 63. 6. Page 62, and note 3, p. 106. 6. Verse 15, p. 89. 7. Verse 6, p. 63. 8. Verse 3, p. 62. 9. Verse 14, p. 65. 10. Note 3, p. 106. 11. Note 1, p. 106. 12. This report was set afloat by Uncas, the mischievous Moliegan sachem [verse 10, p. 64], who hated the Narragansetti. It had no foundation in truth. See, also, verse 14, p. 15. 13. Verse 8, p. 105. 14. Verse 15, p. 89. 15. Roger Williams, then in England, managed to delay the sailing of the fleet, and thus, again, that eminent peace maker prevented bloodshed. Verse 9, p. 64. 16. John Winthrop, son of governor Winthrop of Massachusetts. He was chosen governor of Con- necticut in 1S57, and held the office several years. Such was his station when he appeared in England to ask a charter ot the king. Hopkins (who was one of the founders of the New Haven colony) was chosen the first governor of the Connecticut colony, and for several years he and Haynes were alter- nately chosen chief magistrates. QueKtiorvt — 2. Why did the New Haven settlers wish to found a commercial colony f What was the condition of the Connecticut settlements? What annexation took place? .S. What disturbed the tran- quillity of the New England colonies ? What wns the effect and the termination of Iho disturbance ? 4, How did Connecticut obtain a charter from the king ? What boundaries did it define? What diffi- culties easued? 116 COLONIES. heart of the king was touched, and he granted a charter [May 30, 16G2] which not only confirmed the iDopular constitution of the colony, but contained more liberal provisions than any yet issued from the royal hand.' It defined the Eastern boundary of the province to be Narraganset Bay, and the Western, the Pacific Ocean. It thus included a portion of Rhode Island, and the whole New Haven Colony ^ The latter gave a reluctant consent to the union in 1GG5, but Rhode Island positively refused the alliance. A charter given to the latter the year after one was given to Connecticut [1G63],3 covered a portion of the Connecticut grant in Narraganset Bay. Concerning this boundary the two col- onies disputed for more than sixty years. 5. With the exception of some settlements high up on the fresh water river, •" the colony of Connecticut suffered but little during EiNO Philip's ■Wae,^ which broke out in 1G75. Yet it furnished its full quota of men and supplies, and its soldiers bore a conspicuous part in giving the vigorous blows which broke the power of the Now England Indians.' At the same time the colonists were obliged to defend their liberties against the attempted usurpations of An- dres, then governor of New York.' He claimed jurisdiction to the mouth of the Connecticut river, and in July, IGtS, he proceeded to Saybrook with a small naval force, to assert his authority. He was permitted to land ; but when he ordered the garrison in the fort to surrender, and began to read his commission to the people, captain Bull, the commander, ordered him to bo silent. Perceiv- ing the strength and determination of his adversary, Andros wisely withdrew, and greatly irritated, returned to New York. 6. Very little occurred to disturb the quiet and prosperity of Connecticut, during the next dozen years. Then a most exciting scene took place at Hart- ford, iu which the liberties of the colony were perilled. Edmund Andros again appeared as a usurper of authority. He had been appointed governor of New England [168G],'and on his arrival, demanded a surrender of all their charters. They all. complied, except Connecticut. She steadily refused to give up the guaranty of her political rights ; and finally Andros proceeded to Hartford with sixty armed men, to enforce obedience. The Assembly were in session when he arrived [Nov. 10, 1687], and received him courteously. He demand- ed the surrender of the charter, and declared the colonial government dissolved. 7. Already a plan had been arranged for securing the safety of the charter, and at the same time to preserve an appearance of loyalty. The debates were purposely protracted until the candles vfere lighted, at evening, when the char- ter was brought in and laid upon the table. Just as Andros stepped forward to take it, the candles were suddenly extinguished. The charter was seized by captain Wadsworth of the militia, and under cover of the night it was effectually concealed in the hollow trunk of a huge oak, standing not far from the Assembly chamber.'" When the candles were relighted, the members were in perfect order, but the charter could not be found. Andros assumed the gov- ernment, and with his own hand wrote the word Finis, after the last record of 1. This oriidnal chnrter is row [1854], in the office of the Secretary of the State of Connecticut. It contains n portrait of Charles the Second, handsomely drawn in India ink, and forminEpart of an initial letter. This was the instmment afterward hidden in the fp-eat oak. See Verse 7, p. 116. 2. Verse 13, p. 65. Thus the several settlements were united under the general name of Connecticut. 3. Verse 2, p. 118. 4. Verse 1, p. 62. 5. Paffc 92. 6. Verse 15, p. 16. 7. Verse 14, p. 108. 8. Verse 33, p. B6. 9. Tills tree is yet (1854) vigorous and may remain a century yet. It is upon a green slope, on the south side of Charter street, a few rods from Main street, in the city of Hartford. Tlie opening into Iho cav- ity where the charter was concealed more than 166 years ago, is partially closed. QueKtiom.—h. How was Connecticut effected hy Indian Wars ? What usurpation did Andros attempt F and what was the re-^nlt? 6. What exciting scene occurred at Hartford in 1687? 7. How did the Con- necticut people preserve their charter ? What then occurred t RHODE ISLAJSTD. 117 \ - ■ THE CHAHTER OAK. the Charter Assembly. The government -was administered in his own name until he was driven from Boston in 1689/ when the charter was taken from the oalc [May 19, 1689], a popu- J^^ lar Assembly was convened Robert Treat was """ " chosen governor, and Connecticut again assumed her position as an independent colony. 8. A little more than four years later, the Connecticut people were again compelled to as- sert their chartered liberties. Colonel Fletcher, then governor of New York,' held a commission which gave him command of the militia of Con- necticut.^ As that power was reserved to the colony by the charter, the Legislature refused to acknowledge Fletcher's authority. In November, 1693, he repaired to Hart- ford, and, notwithstanding the legislature was in session, and again promptly denied his jurisdiction, he ordered the militia to assemble. The Hartford com- panies, under captain "Wadsworth,^ were drawn up inhne; but the moment Fletcher attempted to read his commission, the drums were beaten. His angry order of " Silence I" was obeyed for a moment ; but when he repeated it, Wads- worth boldly stepped in front of him and said, "Sir, if they are again interrupt- ed, I'll make the sun shine through you in a moment." Fletcher perceived the futility of a parley, or further assumption of authority ; and pocketing his com- mission, he and his attendants returned to New York, greatly chagrined and irritated. The matter was compromised when referred to the king, who gave the governor of Connecticut militia jurisdiction in time of peace, but in the event of war, colonel Fletcher should have the command of a certain portion of the troops of that colony. 9. Connecticut had now [HOO], a population of about thirty thousand, which rapidly increased during the remainder of her colonial career. During Queen Anne's Warfi and the stirring events in America from that time until the com- mencement of the French and Indian "War," when her people numbered one hundred thousand, Connecticut went hand in hand with her sister colonies for mutual welfare ; and her history is too closely interwoven with theirs to require further separate notice. SECTION YI. RHODE ISLAND. [1644]. 1. Rhode Island commenced its independent colonial career in 1644, when the Providence and Elwde Island plantations were united under the same gov- 1. Verse 33, p. 96. 2. Verse 20, p. 110. 3. The declared object of this commission was to enable Fletcher to call forth the Connecticnt mili- tia when proper, to repel an expected invasion of Northern New Yorji, by the French and Indians. 4. Verse 7, p. 116. 6. Page 100, 6. Page 1,37. Questioitsi,—^. What other attempted usurpation did the Connecticut people repel 1 How was it done 7 what was the result? 9. Wliat was the general condition and progress of Connecticut ? 1. When did Rhode Island commence its colonial career 7 What was Its relation to MassachusetsF 118 COLONIES. emment.' That charter was oonflrmed by the Long Parliaraont "- in October, 1652, and this put an end to the persevering efforts of Massachusetts to absorb " Williams's Narraganset Plantations." That colony had always coveted the beautiful Aquiday,-" and feared the reaction of Wiiliams's tolerant principles ^ipon the people from whose bosom he had been cruelly expelled.^ A dispute concerning the eastern boundary of Rhode Island was productive of much ill feeling during the progress of a century, when commissioners decided [1741] the present line to be the proper division, and wrangling ceased. 2. Like other colonies, Rhode Island was disturbed by internal commotions, growing out of religious disputes and personal ambition. These were quieted toward the close of 1653, when Roger Williams was chosen president. Crom- well confirmed the royal charter [May 22, 1655] ; and during his administration, the colony prospered. On the accession of Charles the Second,' Rhode Island applied for and obtained a new charter [July 8, 1663], highly democratic in its general features, and similar, in every respect, to the one granted to Connecti- cut.s The first governor elected under this instrument, was Benedict Arnold; ^ and by a colonial law, enacted during his first administration, the privileges of freemen were granted only to freeholders, and their eldest sons. 3. Rhode Island yielded to Andrea ^ in January, 1687 ; but the moment intel- ligence reached the people of the accession of William and Mary' [May 11, 1689], and the imprisonment of Andros at Boston,'" they assembled at Newport, resumed their old charter, and re-adopted their seal — an anchor, with Hope for a motto. Under this charter, Rhode Island continued to be governed for one hundred and fifty-seven years, when the people, in representative convention [1842], adopted a constitution." Newport soon became a thriving commercial town; and when, in 1732, John Franklin established there the first newspaper in the colony, it contained five thousand inhabitants, and the whole province about eighteen thousand. '^^ Near Newport the celebrated Dean Berkeley pur- chased lands [1729]; and with him came John Smibert, an artist, who intro- duced portrait painting into America.'^ Notwithstanding Rhode Island was ex- cluded from the New England confederacy, '^ it always bore its share in defensive efforts ; and its history is identified with that of New England in general, from the commencement of King William's War.'^ 1. Verse 6, p. 67. A gcnerjil assembly of deputies from the several towps, met at Portsmouth on the 291h of May, 1647, ani orff-iiiized the new povenimeot by the election of a president and oiher officers. At that time a code of laws was adopted, which declared the government to be a democracy, and that " all men might walk as their consciences persuaded them." Verse 3, p. 112. 2. Verse 4, p. 112. 3. Note 12, p. 66. 4. Verse 2, p. 66. 6. Verse 15, p. 79. 6. Verse 4, p. 115. This charter guarantied free toleration in religious matters, ond the legislature of the colony re-asaerted the principle, so as to give it the popular force of law. The assertion, made by some, tliat Roman Catholics were excluded from voting, and that Quakers were outlawed, is erroneons. 7. He was governor several times, serving in that otiice, altogether, about eleven years. He was chief magistrate of the colony wbeu he died, in 1678. a Verse 33, p. 96. 9. Verse 33, p. 96. 10. Verse 33, p. 96. 11. Verse 6, p. 2%. 12. Of these, abont lOtW were Indians, and more than 1,600 were negroes. 13. Berkeley preached occasionally in a small Episcopal church at Newport, and presented the congre- gation with an organ, the first ever heard in .\merica, Smibert was a Scotchman, and married and settled at Boston. His picture of Berkeley and his family is still preserved at Yale College [verse 10, p, 1361, in New Haven. Berkeley (afterward made bishop of a diocese in Ireland) made great eiforts toward the establishment of the Arts and Learning, in America. Failing in iiis project of founding a new University, lie became one of the most liberal benefactors of Yale College. In view of the future progress of the colonies, he wrote that prophetic poem, the last verse of whicli commecces with the oft- quoted line — " Westward the course of plmpire takes its way." 11, Verse 15, p. 89. 15. Verse 34, p. 96. QuextioTut. — 2. What disturbed the colony? What was the character of a new charter! What law was enacted? 3, What did the people do when they heard of the imprisonment of Andros? What can you tell of Newport aud the population of Rhode Island T For what was it remarkable ? NEW JERSEY. 119 SECTION VII. NE-W JERSEY. [1G64.] 1. We have considered the setilemenis in New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Dela- ware, in the same section,' as constituting a series of events having intimate re- lations with each other. The history of the colonial organization of the first two, is separate and distinct. Delaware was never a separate colony or state until after the Declaration of Independence in 1776. 2. The founding of the New Jersey colony occurred when, in 1664, the duke of Torli sold the territory to lord Berkeley and Sh George Carteret; 2 and the new proprietors began the work of erecting a State. They published a form of agreement, which they called " Concessions," ^ in which liberal offers were made to emigrants who might settle within the territory. Among other provisions, the people were to be exempt from the payment of quit-rents and other burdens, for the space of five years. Allured by the liberality of the "ConcessioKS," as well as by the salubrity of the climate and the fertility of the soil, many fam- ilies came from Long Island [1664], and settled at Elizabethtown ; ■< and in August the following 3'ear, Philip Carteret (brother of one of the proprietors), was appointed governor, and arrived at Elizabethtown with a number of settlers. 3. Nothing disturbed the repose of the colony during the five years' exemp- tion from rents; but when, in 1670, the specified halfpennj^, for the use of each acre of land, was required, murmurs of discontent were loud and universal. Those who had purchased land from the Indians, denied the right of the pro- prietors to demand rent from them ; and some of the towns had even denied the authority of the Assembly, at its first sitting in 1668. The whole people com- bined in resisting the payment of quit-rents; and after disputing with the pro- prietors almost two years, they revolted, called a new Assembly, appointed a dissolute, illegitimate son of Sir George Carteret, governor [May 1672], and soon [.July] compelled Philip Carteret to leave the province. Preparations were in progress to coerce the people into submission, when New Jersey, and all other portions of the territory claimed by the duke of York, fell [Aug. 1673] into the hands of the Dutch.' ^ 4. On the restoration of the territory to the English' [Nov. 1674], the duke of York procured a new charter;' and then, regardless of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, he appointed Edmund Andres, "the tyrant of New England,"* governor of the whole domain [July 11, 1674]. Carteret demurred, and the duke partially restored his rights ; not, however, without leaving Andres a suf- 1. Chap, in., tec. Vlll., p. 67. 2. Verse 7, p- 69. The province was called New Jersey in honor of Carteret, who was governor of the island of Jersey, in the British (-hanoel, during the civil war. He was a staunch royalist, and was tile last commander to lower the royal flag, when the Parliament had triumphed. 3. This was a sort of constitution, which provided for a government to tie composed of a Governor and Council appointed hy the proprietors, and an Assembly chosen by the freeholders of the province. The legislative power resided in the Assembly ; the executive in the Governor, The Council and the Assem- bly were each restricted to twelve members. 4. So called, in honor of Elizabeth, wife ofSir George Carteret. 6. Verse 14, p. 108. 6. Verse 14, p. 108, 7. Verse 14, p. 108, 8, Verse 33, p. 96. Qiiestiom. — 1, What is the difTerence in the history of the ssithment and the colony of New Jersey f 2. When was the colony founded? What advantages were offered to settlers ? What settlers came? 3, How long was the province qniet? What events produced commotion ? Wliat ended them temporarilj'? 4, How did the duke of York treat the proprietors of New Jersey ? How came a portion of the province to change owners ? How was it divided ? 120 COLONIES. ficient pretence for asserting his authority, and producing annoyances. Berk- eley had become disgusted, and sold his interest in the province [March 28, 1G74] to Edward Byllinge, an English Quaker. Pecuniary embarrassment caused Byllinge to assign bis interest to William Penn [1615] and two others.' These purchasers, unwilling to maintain a political union with other parties, suc- cessfully negotiated with Carteret for a division [July 11, 1676] of the province. Carteret received the eastern portion as his share, and the Quakers the western part. From that time the divisions were known as East and "West Jeeset. 5. The proprietors of West Jersey gave the people a remarkably liberal con- stitution of government [March 13, 1677] ; and in 1677, more than four hundred Quakers came from England and settled below the Raritan. Andros required them to acknowledge the authority of the duke of York. They refused ; and tho matter was referred to the eminent Sir William Jones for adjudication, who decided against the claims of the duke. The latter submitted to the decision, released both provinces from allegiance to him, and the Jerseys became inde- pendent of foreign control. The first popular assembly in West Jersey met at Salcra in November, 1681, and adopted a code of laws for the government of the people.^ ' 6. After the death of Carteret [Dec. 16791, the trustees of his estate offered East Jersey for sale. It was purchased by William Penn and eleven of his brethren [Feb. 11, 1682], who obtained a new charter, and appointed [July 27, 1683] Robert Barclay,^ a very eminent Quaker preacher, from Aberdeen, governor for life. A large number of his sect came from Scotland and England; and others from New England and Long Island settled In East Jersey to enjoy prosperity and repose. But repose, as well as the administration of Barclay, was of short duration ; for when James succeeded Charles,'' ho appeared to consider his contracts made while duke, not binding upon his honor as king. He sought to annul the American charters, and succeeded, as we have seen, in subverting the governments of several,^' through the instrumentality of Andros. The Jer- seys were sufferers in this respect, and were obliged to bow to the tyrant. 7. When Andros was driven from the country in 1689," the Jerseys were left without regular governments, and for more than twelve years anarchy pre- vailed in those provinces. The claims of the proprietors to jurisdiction, wero repudiated by the people; and in 1702, they gladly rehnquished the govern- ment by surrendering it [April 25] to the crown.' The two provinces' wero united as a royal domain, and placed under the government of Lord Cornbury [July], the licentious ruler of New Tork.s 8. New Jersey remained a dependency of New York, with a distinct legisla- tive assembly of its own, until 1733, when, through the eflbrts of Lewis Morris," the connection was forever severed. Morris was appointed the first royal gov- 1. These purchasers jrameclifltely sold one h.ilf of Ihcir interest to tho enrl of Perth, from Tvhom the present town of Perth Amboy derives a part of its name. Amhoy, or Amlio, is an Indian name. 2. A remarkable law was 'enacted at that session. It provided that iu all criminal cases, except trea- son, mtirder and theft, the aggdeved party should have power to pardon the offender. .S. He was the author of "An Apology for Quakers," a work highly esteemed by his sect. It was wiittcn in Latin, and translated into several continental languages. Barclay and Peun were inlimulo personal friends, and travelled much together. He died in Ury, in 1690, aged 42 years. 4. Verse 28, p. 83. 6. Verse 33, p. 36 ; verso 3, p. 118 ; verses 6 and 7, p. 116. 6. Verse 33, p. 96. 7. The proprietors retained their property in the soil, and their claims to qnit-rents. Their organization has never ceased ; and unsold, barren tracts of land in West Jersey are still held by that ancient tenure. a. Verse 22, p. 110. . 9. Son of an otiicer in Cromwell's army, who purchased nn estate near New York, known as Monis- iana. He died in 1746. A part of that estate yet [1854] remains in possesion of the Morris family. 9iierf«MM.— 5. What caused the rapid settlement of West Jersey? How came a popular assembly to be established in West Jersey? G. Wliat changes took place in East Jersey? What did James, U87dTtg, attcmpttodo? and what did he accomplish ? 7. W^hnt occurred after the expulsion of Andros? 8. How long was New Jersey a dependency of New York ? When was it made an independent royal province? PENNSYLVANIA. 121 ernor of New Jersey, and managed public affairs with ability and general satis- faction. From that period until the independence of the colonies was declared in 1776, the history of New Jersey presents but few events of interest to the general reader. SECTION VIII. PENNSTLTANIA. [1682.] 1. Pennsylvania began its colonial career when, in the Autumn of 1682, William Penn arrived,' and by a surrender by the agents of the Duke of Tork, and a proclamation in the presence of the popular Assembly, the Territories which now constitute the State of Delaware, were united with his province.^ Already he had proclaimed his intention of being governed by the law of kindness' in his treatment of the Indians ; and when lie came, he proceeded to lay the foundation of his new State upon (Truth and Justice. Where the Kensington portion of the city of Philadelphia now stands, he met the Delaware chiefs in council, under the leafless branches of a wide-spreading elm'' [Nov. 4, 1682], and there made with them a solemn covenant of peace and friendship, and paid them the stipulated price for their lands. "We meet," he said, "on the broad pathway of good faith and good will ; no advantage shall be taken on either side, but all shall be openness and love." The Indians were delighted, and their hearts melted with good feeling. Such treatment was an anomaly in the history of the intercourse of their race with the white people. Even then the fires of a disas- trous war were smouldering on the New England frontiers.' It was wonderful how the savage heart, so lately the dwelling of deepest hatred toward the white man, became the shrine of the holiest attribute of our nature. "We will live in love with William Penn and his children," they said, "as long as the moon and the sun shall endure." They were true to their promise — not a drop of Quaker blood was ever shed by an Indian. 2. Soon after Penn's arrival,^ he proceeded to lay out a capital city [Nov. 1682], upon lands purchased from the Swedes, lying between the Delaware and the ScliuylkUl rivers. The boundaries of streets were marked upon the trunks of the chestnut, walnut, pine, and other forest trees which covered the land,' and the city was named Philadelphia, which signifies brotherly love. Within twelve months almost a hundred houses were erected,^ and the Indians came daily 1. Verse 12, p. 70. 2. Verse 11, p. 70. 3. By his direction, his agent, William Markham, had opened a fiiendly correspondence with the In- diana, and Penn himself had addressed a letter to them, assuring them of his love and brotherly feelings toward them. 4. The Penn Society of Philadelphia erected a monument upon the spot where the venerable elm stood, near the intersection of Hanover and Beach streets. The tree was blown down in 1810, and was foimd to be 283 years old. The monument is near the intersection of Hanover and Beach streets, Kensington. 5. King Philip's War, p. 92. 6. Verse 12, p. 70. 7. This fact was the origin of the names of Chestnut, Walnut, Pine, Spruce and other streets in Phil- adelphia. For many years after the city was laid out, these street marks remained, and afforded shade to the inhabitants. 8. Markham, Penn's agent, erected a house for the proprietor's use, in 1682. It is yet [1854] standing in Letitia court, the entrance to which is from Market street, between Front and Second streets. Another, and finer house was occupied by Penn in 1700. It yet remains on the corner of Norris's alley and Second street. It was the residence of General Arnold in 1778. Note 6, p. 209. Questiom. — 1. How was the State of Pennsylvania founded 7 Can von relate the particulars of hl^ treaty with the Indians 1 What effect did his kindness have upon them ? 2. Relate the circumstances concerning the founding and early growth of Philadelphia. What were the prospects of the new State I 122 COLONIES. with wild fowl and venison, as presents for their " good Father Penn." Never was a State blessed with a more propitious beginning, and internal peace and prosperity marked its course wliile the Qualsers con- ^troUed its councils. 3. Penn convened a second Assembly at Philadel- phia, in March, 1683, and then gave the people a " Charter of Liberties," signed and sealed by his own hand. It was so ample and just, that the government was really a representative democracy. Free religious Penn's HonsE toleration was ordained, and laws for the promotion of pubhc and private morality were fi-amed.' Unlike other proprietors, Penn surrendered to the people his rights in the appointment of officers, and until his death, his honest and highest ambition appeared to be to promote the happiness of the colonists. Because of this happy relation be- tween the people and the proprietor, and the security against Indian hostilities, Pennsylvania outstripped all of its sister colonies in rapidity of settlement and permanent prosperity. 4. Penn returned to England in August, 1684, leaving five members of the Council, and Thomas Lloyd, as president, to administer the government during his absence. Soon afterward, the Englisli Revolution occurred [1688] and king James was driven into exilo.^ Penn's personal regard for James continued after his fall ; and for that loyalty, which had a deeper spring than mere political considerations, he was accused of disaffection to the new government,^ and suf- fered imprisonments. In the meanwhile, discontents had sprung up in Pennsyl- vania, and the " three lower counties on the Delaware,"* offended at the action of some of the Council, withdrew [April 11, 1691] from the Union.-' Penn yielded to their wishes so far as to appoint a separate deputy governor for them. 5. Penn's provincial government was taken from him in 1692 [Oct. 31], and Pennsylvania was placed under the authority of governor Fletclier, of New Yorlv, who reunited the Delaware counties [May, 1693], to the parent province. All suspicions of Penn's disloyalty having been removed in 1694, his chartered riglits were restored to him [Aug. 30], and he appointed his original agent, Wil- liam Markham, deputy governor. He returned to America at the close of 1699 [Dec], and was pained to find his people discontented, and clamorous for greater political privileges. Considering their demands reasonable, he gave them a new charter, or frame of government [Nov. 6, 1701], more liberal in its concessions than the former. It was cheerfully accepted by the Pennsylvania people, but those of the Delaware territories, whose delegates had already withdrawn from the Assembly, [Oct. 20,] evidently aiming at independence, declined it. Penn acquiesced in their decision, and allowed them a distinct Assembly. This satis- fied them, and their first independent legislature was convened at Newcastle in 1703. Although Pennsylvania and Delaware ever afterward continued to have separate legislatures, they were under the same governor untU the Revolution in 1776. 1. It was ordnined " Ihat to prevent lawsuits, three nrbitratorR, to "be called Fence Malters, should be nppointcd by the county courts, to hear and aetermine i^mall differences between man and man ; Ihut cliilflren Bhould be taught some useful trade ; tbnt factors wronping: their employers should make satis- faction PTid one-third over ; that all causes for irreligJon and vulgarity tihould be repressed, and that no man rIiouM be molested for hi.s rcliglouB opinions. 2. Note 6, p. 83. 3. Verse 29, p. 83. 4. Terse 11, p. 70. 5. Verse 13, p. 70. Qu&tiionn. — 3. Wliat new form of government wan given to the colony? What were Penn's aims? What caused the prosperity of his colony? 4. What occurred soon afier Penn's return to EiiKlainl ? What was the consec|ncnce of his loyalty? What did discontent cfFccI 7 5, What occurred in 1692? Whv were Penn's rights restored F What concessions did he make to the colonists? What took place in l*rlawBrc? THE CAROLINAS. 123 6. Soon after adjusting difficulties, and granting the new charter, Penn re- turned to England, Dec. [1701], and never visited America again. Hia depart- ure was hastened by the ripening of a ministerial project for abolishing all the proprietary governments in America. His health soon afterwards declined, and at his death he left his American possessions to his three sons, (Thomas, John, and Richard,) then minors, who continued to administer the government, chiefly through deputies, until the War for Independence in 1116. Then the common- wealth of Pennsylvania purchased all the claims ofPenn's heirs in the province, for about five hundred and eighty thousand dollars. <'■♦»■» SECTION IX. THE OAEOLINAS. [1665-1680]. 1. When settlements vrithin the domain of the Carolinas became permanent, ^ and tides of emigration from various sources, flowed thitherward, the propri- etors l*gan to have gorgeous visions of an empire in America, that should out- shine those of the old World. «It then became their first care to frame a consti- tution of government with functions adequate to the grand design, and to this task, the Earl of Shaftesbury, one of the ablest statesmen of his time, and John Locke, the eminent philosopher, were called. They completed their labors in March, 1669, and the instrument was called the Fundamental Constilutions.^ It was in the highest degree monarchical in its character and tendency, and contemplated the transplantation, in America, of all the ranks and aristocratic distinctions of European Society.* The spirit of the whole thing was adverse to the feelings of the people, and its practical development was an impossibility ; so, after a contest between proprietors and colonists, for twenty years, the mag- nificent scheme was abandoned, and the people were allowed to govern them- selves, in their own more simple way.' 2. The disorders which prevailed when the first attempts were made to impose Shaftesbury's scheme of government upon the people, soon ripened into rebel- lion, esiJeciaUy in the Albemarle or northern colony." Excessive taxation 1. On account of the expenses incurred in Pennsylvania, Penn was compelled to borrow $30,000, and mortgage his province as security. Tliis was the commencement of the State debt of Pennsylvania, DOW (1854) amounting to about $40,000,000. 2. Verse 4. p. 71- and verse 6, p. 72. 3. It consists of one hundred and twenty articles, and is supposed to have been the production, chiefly, of the mind of Shaftesbury. 4. There were to be two orders of nobility ; the higher to consist of landgraves, or earh, the lower of caciques, or ftaronj?. The territory was to be divided into counties, each containing 480,000 acres, with one iandgrave, and two caciques. There were also to be lords of manors, who, like the nobles, might liold courts ana exercise judicial functions. Persons holding 60 acres, were to be freeholders ; the ten- ants held no political franchise and could never attain to a higher rank. The four estates of Proprietors, Earls, Barons and Commons, were to sit in one legislative chamber. The Proprietors were always to be eight in number, to possess the whole judicial power, and have the supreme control of all tribunals. The Commons were to have four members in the legislature to every three of the nobility. Thus nn aristo- cratic majority was always secured, and the real representatives of thepeopZe, had no power. Every re- ligion was professedly tolerated, but the church of England, only, was declared to be orthodox. Such is an outline ol the absurd scheme proposed for governing the free colonists of the Carolinas. 5. A governor with a council of twelve — six chosen by the proprietors, and six by the Assembly — and 8 House of Delegates chosen by the freeholders. 6. Verse 2, p. 71. QueKiions. — 6. Why did Penn hasten from America ? How did he leave his province at his deaih, and how was it governed ? 1. What did the proprietors of the Carolinas hope for? Who framed a scheme of government? What was its character ? 2. What causes led to disturbances in the northern colony? Who increased the discontents ? "What did the colonists do ? 124 COLONIES. and commercial restrictiong bore heavily upon the industry of the people, and engendered wide-spread discontent. This was fostered by refugees from Vir- ginia, after Bacon's rebellion [1676],' who sought shelter among the people be- low the Roanoke. They scattered, broad-cast, over a generous soil, vigorous ideas of popular freedom, and a year after Bacon's death'^ the people of the Air hemarle County Colony^ revolted. The immediate cause of the the movement ■was the attempt of the acting governor to enforce the revenue laws against a New England vessel. Led on by John Culpepper, a refugee from the Caeteket County Colony of South Carolina,^ the people seized the cliief magistrate [Dec. 10, 1671] and the public funds, imprisoned him and sis of his council, called a new Assembly, appointed a new magistrate and judges, and for two years con- ducted the affairs of government independent of foreign control. 3. Culpepper went to England to plead the cause of the people, and was ar- rested and tried on a charge of treason. Shaftesbury procured his acquittal, and he returned to the CaroUnas.-' Quiet was restored to the colony, and until the arrival of the unprincipled Seth Sothel (one of the proprietors), as governor, the people enjoyed repose. Thus early the inhabitants of that feeble colony practi- cally asserted the grand political maxim, that taxation without representation, is tyranny,^ for the defense of which our Revolutionary fathers fought, a century afterward. 4. Sothel arrived in North Carolina in 1683. _ Martin says that "the dark shades of his character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue;" and Chal- mers asserts that "the annals of delegated authority included no name so in- famous as Sothel." He plundered the people, cheated the proprietors, and on all occasions prostituted his office to purposes of private gain. After enduring his oppression almost six years, the people seized him [1689], and were about sending him to England to answer their accusations before the proprietors, when he asked to be tried by the colonial Assembly. The favor was granted, and he was sentenced to banishment for one year, and a perpetual disqualification for the office of governor. He withdrew to the southern colony, where we shall meet him again.' His successor, Philip Ludwell, an energetic, incorruptible man, soon redressed the wrongs of the people, and restored order and good feelings. Governors Harvey and Walker also maintained quiet and good will among the people. And the good Quaker, John Archdale, who came to govern both CaroUnas in 1695, placed the colony in a position for attaining future pros- perity, hitherto unknown. 5. While these events were transpiring in the northern colony, the people of the Carteret^ or southern colony, were steadily advancing in wealth and numbers. Their first popular legislature of which we have records, was convened in 1674,' but it exhibited an unfavorable specimen of republican government. Jarring- interests and conflicting creeds produced violent debates and irreconcilable dis- 1. Ver«e 20, p. 80 2. Verse 26, p. 82. 3. Verse 2, p. 71. 4. Verse 6, p. 72. 5. Culpepper afterward became surveyor-general of the province, and in 16S0, he was employed in laying out the new city of Charleston [verse 6, p. 125]. His previous expulsion from the southern colony, was on account of his connection with a rebellious movement in 1672. 6. Verse 6, p. 160. 7. Verse 9, p. 126. 8. Verse 6, p. 72. 9. The settlers broufrht with them an unfinished copy of the " Fundarruntal ConHittdionK," but they at once perceived the impossibility of conformity to that scheme of government. They held a " parlia- mentary convention" in 1672, and twenty delegates were elected by the people to net with the governor and council, as a legislature. Thus early, representative government was e3t«l)lished, but its operations seem not to have been very successful, and a legislature proper, of which we have any record, was not organized until 1674, when an upper and a lower Bouse was established, and laws fbr the province were enacted. Questions. — 3. What did Culpepper do? What principle did the people proclaim? i. What misfor- tune occurred to the colonists? What did they do with their governor? What restored quiet ? 5. What was doing in the southern colony ? What troubles disturbed the people ? What did they achieve ? THE CAROLINAS. 125 cord. For a long time the colony was distracted by quarrels, and anarchy pre- vailed. At length the Stono Indians gathered jn bands and plundered the plantations of grain and cattle, and even menaced the settlers with destruction. The appearance of this common enemy healed their dissensions, and the people went out as brothers to chastise the plunderers. They completely subdued the Indians, in 1680. Many of them were made prisoners and sold for slaves in the "West Indies, and the Stonos never afterward had a tribal existence. 6. Whilst thus annoyed by the Indians, many English families crossed the Ash- ley and seated themselves upon the more eligible locahty of Oyster Point, where they founded the present city of Charleston, ' in 1680. There a flourishing village soon appeared ; and after the subju- gation of the Indians,^ the old settle- ment was abandoned, and now not a vestige of it remains upon the cul- tivated plantation at Old Town, where it stood. The Dutch settlers^ spread over the country along the Edisto and Santee and planted the seeds of future flourishing communi- ties, while immigrants from different parts of Europe and from New Eng- land swelled the population of Charleston and vicinity. 1. Anotherpopular legislature con- vened at Charleston in 1682. It exhibited more harmony than the first,^ and several useful laws were framed. Emigration was now pouring in a tide of population more rapid than any of the colonies below New England had yet experienced. Ireland, Scotland,' Holland and France, contributed largely to the flowing stream. In 1686-7, quite a large number of Huguenots, who had escaped from the fiery persecutions which were revived in France by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes,^ landed at Charles- ton. English hatred of the French,' caused the settlers to look with jealousy upon these refugees, and for more than ten years [1686 to 1697] they were de- nied the rights of citizenship. 8. The people of South Carolina continued restive under the proprietary rule ; and, like their brethren of the northern colony, they refused to accept Shaftes- bury's complicated scheme of government.* James Colleton, brother of one of CHAKLESTOK IN 1680. 1. Note 6, P. 124. The above engraving illustrates the raatiner of fortifying towns, as a defence against foes. It exhibits the walls of Charleston in 1680, and the location of churches in 1704. The points marked a aa Ac, are hastions for cannons. P, English church ; Q, French church ; R, Independent church ; S, Anabaptist church ; and T, Quaker meeting house. 2. Verse 5, p. 124. 3. They had founded the village of Jamestown, several miles up the Ashley river. i. Verse 6, p. 124. 5. In 1684, Lord Garden, and ten Scotch families, who had suffered persecution, carae to South Caro- lina, and settled at Port Royal. The Spaniards at St. Augustine claimed jurisdiction over Port Roval, and during the absence of Garden [1686], they attacked and dispersed the settlers, and desolated their plantations. 6. In the city of Nantes, Henry the Fourth of France issued an edict in 1598, in favor of the Hugue- nots, or Protestants, allowing them free toleration. The profligate Louis the Fourteenth, stung witli re- morse in his old age, souglit to gain the favor of heaven by bringing his whole people into the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church. He revoked the famous edict in 1686, and instantly the fires of persecution were kindled throughout the empire. Many thousands of the Protestants left France and found refuge in other countries. 7. Verse 3, p. 137. 8. Verse 1, p. 123. Qmniionjt. — 6. Where was a new settlement commenced ? What became of the old one ? What emi- grants came? 7- What was done at Charleston in 1682 f What immigrants were filling .South Carolina T How did the English regard some of them t 8. How did they regard the Constitution made by Shaftes- bury ? What troubles did elfortB to enforce it, effect? 126 COLONIES. the proprietors, was appointed governor in 1686, and was vested with full pow- ers to bring the colonists into submission. His administration of about four years was a very turbulent one. He was in continual collision with the people, and at length drove them to open rebellion. They seized the public records, im- prisoned the secretary of the province, and called a new Assembly. Pleading the danger of an Indian or a Spanish invasion, ' the governor called out the mi- litia and proclaimed the province to be under martial law.2 This measure only increased the exasperation of the people, and he was impeached, and banished from the province [1690], by the Assembly. 9. It was in the midst of this turbulence and misrule, that Sothel arrived from North Carolina, pursuant to his sentence of banishment,^ and the people un- wisely consented to his assumption of the office of governor.'' They soon re- pented their want of judgment. For two years he plundered and oppressed them, and then the Assembly impeached and banished him [1692]. Then came Philip Ludwell to re-establish the authority of the proprietors, but the people, thoroughly aroused, resolved not to tolerate even so good a man as he, if his mission was to enforce obedience to the absurd Fundamental Constitutions.^ After a brief and turbulent administration, he gladly withdrew to Virginia, and soon afterward, the proprietors abandoned Shaftesbury's scheme [1693], and the good Quaker, John Archdale, was sent [1695] to administer a more simple and republican form of government, for both the Carolinas. 10. Archdale's administration was short, but highly beneficial,^ and the people of South Carolina always looked back to the efforts of that good man, with gratitude. He healed dissensions, established equitable laws, and so nearly ef- fected an entire reconciliation of the English to the French settlers, that in the year succeeding his departure from the province, the Assembly admitted the lat- ter [1697] to aU the privileges of citizens and freemen. From the close of Archdale's administration, the progress of the two Carolina colonies should be considered as separate and distmct, although they were not poMtically separated until 1129.' NOETH CAROLINA. 11. The permanent prosperity of North Carolina may be dated from the ad- ministration of Archdale,' when the colonists began to turn their attention to the interior of the country, where richer soil invited the agriculturist, and the fur of the beaver and otter aUured the adventurous hunter. The Indians along the sea-coast were melting away hke frost in the sun-beams. The powerful Hatteras tribe,' which numbered three thousand in Raleigh's time, were reduced to fifteen bowmen ; another tribe had entu-ely disappeared, and the remnants of stUl others, had sold their lands or lost them by fraud, and were driven back to the deep wilderness. Indulgence in strong drinks and other vices of civihzation, 1. The Rpaniflrds at St. AupuBtine, bad menaced the English settlements in Sonth Carolina, and, as we Lave seen (note 5, p. 125), had actually broken up a little Scotch colony at Port Royal. 2. Note 8, p. 129. 3. Verse 4, p. 124. 4. On his arrival, Sothel took sides with the people against CoUeton, and thus, in the moment of their anger, he unfortunately gained their good will and confidence. 6. Verse 1, p. 123. 6. The culture of rice was introduced into South Carolina during Archdale's administrotion. Some seed was given to the governor by the captain of a vessel from Madagascar. It was distributed among several planters, aud thus its cultivation began. 7. Verse 23. p. 129. 8. Vorse 9, p. 126. 9. Note 1, p. 16. Questions. — 9. What unwise act did the people perform? What was the result, and how were they re- lieved? 10. What was the character of Archdale's administration? What public good did it effect? 11. When did the prosperity of North Carolina begin? How were the Indians affected by the white people ? SOUTH CAROLINA. 127 had decimated them, and their beautiful land, all the way to the Yadkin and Catawba, was speedily opened to the sway of the white man. 12. In 1 7 05, religion began to exert an influence in North Carohna, and the first Ano-lican' church edifice was then built in Chowan county. The Quakers'' mul- tipMed; and in 1707, a company of Huguenots,^ who had settled in Virginia, came and sat down upon the beautiful banks of the Trent, a tributary of the Neuse river. Two years later [1709], a hundred German families, driven from their homes on the Rhine, by persecution, penetrated the interior of North Caro- lina, and under Count Graffenried, founded settlements along the head waters of tlie Neuse, and upon the Roanoke. Vi. Wliile settlements were expanding, and general prosperity blessed the province, a fearful calamity fell upon the inhabitants of the interior. The broken Indian tribes made a last effort, in 1711, to regain the beautiful country they had lost. The leader.? in the conspiracy to crush the white people, were the Tusca- roras' of the inUand region, and the Oorees'' farther south and near the sea-board. They fell like lightning from the clouds upon the scattered German settlements along the Roanoke and Pamlico Sound. In one night [Oct. 2, 1711,] one hun- dred and thirty persons perished by the hatchet. Along Albermarle Sound, the savages swept with the knife of murder in one hand, and the torch of desolation in the otlier, and for three days they scourged the white people, untU disabled by fatigue and drunkenness. 14. Tlie people who escaped the massacre, called upon their brethren of the southern colony for aid, and Colonel Barnwell, witli a party of Carolinians and friendly Indiana of the soutliernnations,^marched to their relief He drove the Tuscarora-s to their fortified town in the present Craven countj"-, and there made a treaty of peace with them. His troops violated the treaty on their way back, by outrages upon the Indians, and soon hostilities were renewed. Late in tlie year [Deo., 1712], Colonel Moore' arrived from South Carolina with a few white men and a large body of Indians, and drove the Tuscaroras to their fort in the present Greene county, where he made [March 1713] eight hundred of them pris- oners. Tne remainder of the Tuscaroras fled northward in June, and joining tlieir kindred on the southern borders of Lake Ontario, they formed the sixth nation of the celebrated Iroquois confederacy in the province of New Tork.^ A treaty of peace was made with the Gorees in 1715, and North Carolina never afterward suffered from Indian hostiUties.' SOUTH OAROLraA. 15. Soon after the commencement of Queen Anne's War,'" [May, 1702], gov- ernor Moore of South Carolina, proposed an expedition against the Spaniards at St. Augustine." The Assembly assented, and appropriated almost ten thousand dollars for the service. Twelve hundred men, (one half Indians) were raised, and proceeded, in two divisions, to the attack. The main division under the governor, went by sea, to blockade the harbor, and the remainder proceeded 1. The established church of EDgland was so called, to distinguish it from the Romish church. 2. Veisc 18, p. 90. 3. Verse 7, p. 125. 4. Verses 4, 5, p. 17. 5. Verse 11, p. 15. 6. They consisted of Crfle/tf, Caiawbas, Cherohe.es, and Tamassees. See pages 18 to 21, inclusive. 7. A son of James Moore, who was governor of South Carolina in 170O. 8. Verse 5, p. 18. 9. The province issued bills of credit (for the first time) to the amount of about forty thousand dollars, to defray the expenses of the war. 10. Verse 42, p. 99. 11. Verse 15, p. 36. QueeiioTW, — What good was mapifested in North Carolina? What new immigrants came? 13. Wliat great calamity befel Ihe settlers ? Can you relate the circumstances ? 14. How were the Indians chastised ? Can you relate other hostile events? What led to permanent peace? 15. What expedition was proposed ia 1702? How was it attempted ? VAU COLONIES. along the coast under the command of Colonel Daniels. The latter arrived first, and attacked and plundered the town. The Spaniards retired within their for- tress with provisions for four months ; and as the Carolinians had no artillery, their position was impregnable. 16. Daniels was sent to Jamaica, in the "West Indies, to procure battery can- non, but before his return, two Spanish ships had appeared, and so frightened governor Moore that he raised the blockade, and fled. Daniels barely escaped capture, on his return, but he reached Charleston in safety. This ill-advised expedition burdened the colony with a debt of more than twenty-six thousand dollars, for the payment of which, bills of credit were issued. This was the first emission of paper money in the CaroUnas. n. An expedition against the Apalachian' Indians (who were in league with the Spaniards), undertaken by governor Moore toward the close of the following year [Dec. 1703], was more successful. Their cliief villages were between the Alatamaha and Savannah rivers. These were desolated. Almost eight hundred Indians were taken prisoners, and the whole territory of the Apalachians was made tributary to the English. IS. The province had scarcely become tranquil after this chastisement of the Indians, when a new cause for disquietude appeared. Some of the proprie- tors had long cherished a scheme for establishing the Anglican Ohurch,^ as the State religion, in the Carolinas. When Nathaniel Johnson succeeded governor Moore, he found a majority of churchmen in the Assembly, and by their aid, the wishes of the proprietors were gratified. The Anglican Church was made the established religion, and Dissenters^ were excluded from all public offices. Tliis was an usurpation of chartered rights, and the aggrieved party laid the matter before the imperial ministry. Their cause was sustained ; and by order of Parliament, the colonial Assembly repealed the law of disfranchisement [Nov. ItOS], but the Church maintained its exalted position until the Revolu- tion. 19. The attack upon St. Augustine* excited the ire of the Spaniards, and an expedition, composed of five French and Spanish vessels,* with a large body of troops, was sent from Havanna to assail Charleston, take possession of the prov- ince, and annex it to the Spanish domain of Florida.^ The squadron crossed Charleston bar [May 1706], and about eight hundred troops were landed at dif- ferent points. The people seized their arms, and led by the governor and colo- nel Rhett, they drove the invaders back to their vessels, after killing or capturing almost three hundred men. They also captured a French vessel with its crew. It was a complete victory. So the storm which appeared so suddenly and threatening, was dissipated in a day, and the sunshine of peace and prosperity again gladdened the colony. 20. A more formidable tempest brooded over the colony a few years later, when a general Indian confederacy was secretly formed, to exterminate the white people by a single blow. Within forty days in the spring of 1715, the Indian tribes from the Cape Fear to the St. Mary's, and back to the mountains, had coalesced in the conspiracy ; and before the people of Charleston had any 1. A tribe of the Mobilian family [verse 1, page 20], situated south of the Savannah river. 2. Note 1, p. 127. 3. Note 6, p, 66. 4, Verse 16, p. 127. 6. It will he remembered [vers© 42, p. 99J that in 1702, England declared war against France, and that Spain was a party to the quarrel. 6. Verse 18, p. SO. Questions. — 16. Can you relate the progress and the result of the expedition? 17. What other expedi- tion was undertaken? How did it end? 18. What new cause disturbed the repose of the colonists? What arbitrary measures were adopted ? How were they opposed? 19. What elTect did the attack on St. Augustine produce? Can you relate the circumstances attending the attempted invasion of South Carolina, by the Spaniards ? 20. What danger threatened South Carolina ? What tribes formed a con- federacy. SOUTH CAROLINA. 129 intimation of danger, one hundred wliite victims had been sacrificed in the re- mote settlements. Tlie Greeks,^ Yamasees' and Apalachians' on the south, con- federated with the Cherohees,' Gatawbas' and Gonc/areeif on the west, in all six thousand strong ; while more than a thousand warriors issued from the Neuse region, to avenge their misfortunes in the wars of 1'J12-'13.'' It was a cloud of fearful portent, that hung in the sky; and the people were filled with terror, for they knew not at what moment the consuming lightning might leap forth. 21. At this fearful crisis, governor Craven acted with the utmost wisdom and energy. He took measures to prevent men from leaving the colony ; to secure all the arms and ammunition that could be found, and to arm faithful negroes to assist the white people. He declared the province to be under martial law,* and then, at the head of twelve hundred men, black and white, he marched to meet the foe who were advancing, with the knife, hatchet and torch in fearful activ- ity. The Indians were at first victorious, but after several bloody encounters, the Yamassees and their southern neighbors were driven across the Savannah [May 1715], and halted not until they found refuge under Spanish guns at St. Augustine. The Gherokees and their northern neighbors had not yet engaged in the war, and they returned to their hunting grounds, deeply impressed with the strength and greatness of the white people. 22. The proprietary government was now drawing to a close. The governors being independent of the people, were often haughty and exacting, and the in- habitants had borne the yoke of their rule for many years, with great impa- tience. While their labor was building up a prosperous state, the proprietors refused assistance to them in times of danger, or re-imbursement of money ex- pended in the protection of the province from invasion. The whole burden of debt incurred in the war with the Yamasses, was left upon the shoulders of the people. The proprietors not only refused to pay any portion of it, but enforced their claims for quit-rents, with great severity. The people saw no hope in the future, but in royal rule and protection. So they met in convention ; resolved to forswear all allegiance to the proprietors ; and on governor Johnson's refusal to act as chief magistrate, under the king, they appointed [Dec. 21, 1719] colonel Moore' governor of the colony. The matter was laid before the imperial gov- ernment, when the colonists were sustained, and South CaroUna became a royal province.'" 23. The people of the northern province" also resolved on a change of gov- ernment ; and after a continued controversy for ten years, the proprietors sold to the king [1729] for about eighty thousand dollars, all their claims to the soil and incomes in both provinces. North and South Carolina were then separated. George Burrington was appointed the first royal governor over the former, and Robert Johnson over the latter. From that period until the commencement of the French and Indian war.'^the general history of the Caeolinas presents but I. Verse 2, p. 21. 2. Verse 4, p. 21. 3. Note 1, p. 128. 4. Verse 1, p. 19. 6. Verse 1, p. 18. 6. This was a small tribe which inhabited the country in the vicinity of Columbia, South Carolina. 7. Verse 14, p. 127. 8. Martial law may be proclaimed by rulers, in an emerfrency, and the civil law, for the time beinp, is made subservient to the military. The object is to allow immediate and energetic action for repelling invasions, or for other purposes. 9. Note 7, p. 127. 10. The first governor, by royal appointment, was Francis Nicholson, who had been successively gov- ernor of New York [verse 17, p. 109J, Maryland, Virginia, and Nova Scotia. II. Verse 2, p. 71. 12. Chap, IV. Sec. XII., p. 137. QveMions. — 21. What measures did the governor adopt? Can you relate the incidents and results of the war? What tribes were not engaged r 22. How were the people treated by the proprietors ? What did the people do ? 23. What changes took place in the two provinces T How did the change affect the people ? 6* 130 COLONIES. few features of interest, except the efforts made for defending the colony against the Spaniards and the Indians. The people gained very little by a change of owners ; and during forty-five years, until the revolution made the people inde- pendent, there was a succession of disputes with the royal governors. SECTION X. GEORGIA. [l'?32]. 1. Oglethorpe's colony on the Savannah' rapidly increaaed in numbers, and within eight years, twenty-five hundred emigrants were sent over, at an expense to the Trustees' of four hundred thousand dollars. Yet prosperity did not bless the enterprise. Many of the settlers were unaccustomed to habits of industry, and were mere drones ; and as the use of slave labor was prohibited, tillage was neglected. Even the industrious Scotch, German, and Swiss famihes who came over previous to 1740, could not give that vitahty to industrial pursuits, which was necessary to a development of the resources of the county. 2. Oglethorpe went to England in 1734, and returned in 1736, with about three hundred immigrants. Among them were one hundred and fifty Highland- ers, well skilled in military afifairs. These constituted the first army of the colony daring its early struggles. John Wesley, founder of the Methodist de- nomination, also came with Oglethorpe, to make Georgia a religious colony, and to spread the gospel among the Indians. He was unsuccessful ; for his strict moral doctrines, his fearless denunciations of vice, and his rigid exercise of ec- clesiastical authority, made him quite unpopular among the great mass of the colonists, who winced at restraint. The eminent George Whitefield also visited Georgia [1738], when only twenty-three years of age, and succeeded in estab- lishing an orphan asylum near Savannah, which flourished many years, and was a real blessing. The Christian efforts of those men, prosecuted with the most sincere desire for the good of their fellow-mortals, were not appreciated. Their seed fell upon stony ground, and after the death of Whitefield [1770,] his "House of Mercy " in Georgia, deprived of his sustaining influence, became a desolation. 3. The rapid increase of the new colony excited the jealousy of the Spaniards at St. Augustine, and the vigilant Oglethorpe prepared to oppose any hostile movements against his settlement. He estabUshed a fort on the site of Augusta, as a defence against the Indians, and he erected fortifications at Darien, on Cumberland Island, at Frederica, (St. Simon's Island,) and on the north bank of the St. John, the southern boundary of the English claims. Spanish commis- sioners came from St. Augustine to protest against these preparations, and to demand the immediate evacuation of the whole of Georgia, and of all South Carolina below Port Eoyal.^ Oglethorpe, of course, refused comphance, and the Spaniards threatened him with war. 4. In the winter of 1736-7, Oglethorpe went to England, and returned the following Autumn [Oct. 1737], bearing the commission of a brigadier, and lead- I. Verse 6, p. 74. 2. Verse 3, p. 73. 3. Note 6, p. 126. e«MftojM.—l. How did Oglethorpe's colony propresB? What causes retarded its prosperity ? 2 Who came with Oglethorpe on his retnm from England in 1736? What religious and benevolent efforts were ^AX', S"'" '•"' ',''°r ^SS''<^V ^- ""''="' «"*"'» troubled the colnnistsF What preparations for war did Oglethorpe mokef What demands were made by the Spaniards? 4. How were the Georgians pre- pared for defence in 1737 ? Why was an expedition against Florida planned ? How was it begun » GEORGIA. lol ing a regiment of six hundred well-disoiplined troops, for the defence of the ■whole southern frontier of the English possessions.' But for two years their services were not much needed; then war brolce out between England and Spain [Nov. 1739], and Oglethorpe prepared an expedition against St. Augus- tine. In May, 1140, he entered Florida with four hundred of his best troops, some volunteers from South Carolina, and a large body of friendly Greek Indians, ^ in all, more than two thousand men. 5. His first conquest was fort Diego, twenty miles from St. Augustine. Then fort Moosa, within two miles of the city, surrendered ; but when he appeared before the town and fortress, and demanded instant submission, he was answered by a defiant refusal A small fleet under captain Price blockaded the harbor, and for a time cut off supplies from the Spaniards, but swift-winged galleys'* passed through the blockading fleet, and supplied the garrison with several weeks' pro- visions. Oglethorpe had no artillery with which to attack the fortress, and being warned by the increasing heats of summer, and sickness in his camp, not to wait for their supphes to become exhausted, he raised the siege and returned to Savannah. 6. The Spaniards, in turn, prepared to invade Georgia in the summer of 1743. An armament fitted out at Havana and St. Augustine, consisting of thirty-six vessels, with more than three thousand troops, entered the harbor of St. Simon's, and a little above the town of the same name, landed [July 16, 1742], and erected a battery* of twenty guns. Oglethorpe had been apprised of the intentions of the Spaniards, and after unsuccessfully applying to the governor of South Caro- lina for troops and supplies, he marched to St. Simon's, and made his head-quar- ters at his principal fortress at Frederica. He was at Fort Simons, near the landing place of the invaders, with less than eight hundred men, exclusive of Indians, when the enemy appeared. He immediately spiked the guns of the fort, destroyed his stores, and retreated to Frederica. There he anxiously awaited hoped-for reinforcements and supplies from CaroUna. 7. Oglethorpe successfully repulsed several detachments of the Spaniards, who attacked him at Frederica,^ and finally he resolved to make a night assault upon the enemy's battery, at St. Simon's. A deserter (a French soldier) defeated his plan ; but the sagacity of Oglethorpe caused the miscreant to be instrumental in driving the invaders from the coast. He bribed a Spanish prisoner to carry a letter to the deserter, which contained information respecting a British fleet that was about to attack St. Augustine.^ Of course the letter was handed to the Spanish commander, and the Frenchman was arrested as a spy. The inteUi- gence in Oglethorpe's letter alarmed the enemy ; and while the officers were holding a council, some Carolina vessels, with supplies for the garrison at Fred- erica, appeared in the distance. Behoving them to be part of the British fleet 1. His commission gave iiira the command of the militia of Sooth Carolina also, and he stood as a guard between the English and Spanish possessions of the sonthem country. 2. Verse 2, p. 21. 3. A low built vessel propelled by both sails and oars. The war vessels of the ancients were all galleys. See Norman vessel, p. 25. 4. A raised place on which cannons and morlars are arranged so as to oppose or attack an enemy. These are frequently raised for the purpose of attaching forts at particular points ; and they sometimes constitute the principal outworks, or ravelins, of a regular fortification. 5. The remains of Fort Frederica yet [1854] form a very picturesque ruin on the plantation of W. W. Hazzard, Esq., of St. Simon's Island. 6. Oglethorpe addressed the Frenchman ns if he was a spy of the English. He directed the deserter to represent the Georgians as in a weak condition, to advise the Spaniards to attack them immediately, and to persuade the Spaniards to remain three days longer, within which time six British men-of-war, and two thousand men, from Carolina, would probably enter the harbor of St. Augustine. Qmntions. — 5. Can you relate the incidents of this expedition? What was the result ? 6. What invasion of Georgia took place? How did OglethoiT)e oppose the Spaniards? 7. How did Oglethorpe manage to drive the Spaniards away? Can you relate the incidents of the repulse? 132 COLONIES. alluded to, the Spaniards determined to attack the Georgians immediately, and then hasten to St. Augustine. On their march to assail Frederica, they were :imbuscaded in a swamp. Great slaughter of the invaders ensued, and the place is still called Bloody Marsh. The survivors retreated in confusion to their ves- sels, and sailed immediately to St. Augustine.' On their way, they attacked [July 19] the Enghsh fort at the southern extremity of Cumberland Island,'^ hut were repulsed with the loss of two galleys. The whole expedition was so dis- astrous to the Spaniards, that the commander (Don Manuel de Monteano) was dismissed from the service. Oglethorpe's stratagem saved Georgia, and, per- liaps. South Carolina, from utter ruin. 8. Oglethorpe went to England in 1743, and never returned to Georgia, where, for ten years, he had nobly labored to establish an attractive asylum for the uppressed.3 He left the province in a tranquil state. The mild military rule under which the people had lived, was now changed to civil government [1743], administered by a president and counoU, under the direction of the Trustees,* yet the colony continued to languish. Several causes combined to produce this condition. We have already alluded to the inefficiency of most of the earlier settlers, and the prohibition of slave labor.5 They were also deprived of the privileges of commerce and of trafSo with the Indians; and w»e not allowed the ownership, in fee, of the lands which they cultivated.' 9. In consequence of these restrictions, there were no incentives to labor, ex- cept to supply daily wants. General discontent prevailed. They saw the Car- olinians growing rich by the use of slaves, and by commerce with the "West Indies. Gradually the restrictive laws were evaded. Slaves were brought from Carolina, and hired, first for a short period, and then for a hundred years, or for life. The price paid for Mfe-service was the money value of the slave, and the transaction was, practically, a sale and purchase. Then slave-ships came to Savannah directly from Africa; slave labor was generally used [1750], and Georgia became a planting state. At the expiration of the twenty-one years named in the patent,' the trustees gladly resigned the charter into the hands of the Idng [1752]; and from that time until the Revolution, Georgia remained a royal province. SECTION XI. A RETROSPECT. [1492-1'756]. 1. We have now considered the principal events -which occurred within the domain of our Republic from the time of first discoveries [1492] to the commence- ment of the last inter-colonial war,8 a hundred years ago, or about two hundred and sixty years. During that time, fifteen colonies were planted,^ thirteen of 1. They first burned Fort SlmoriB, but in their baste, they left several of their cannons and a quantity of provisions behind them, 2. Fort William. There was another small fort on the northern end of the island called Fort Andrmo. , Verse 3, p. 73. 4. Verse 3, p. 73. 5. Verse l,_p. 130. , Verse 5. p. 85. 7. Verse 3, p. 73. 8. Chap. IV., Sec. 9. Vireinia, Plymouth, MassEichusetta Bay, New Hampshire, Connecticut, New Havenj Rhode Tuiand, New York, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, Pennsylvania, North and South Carolina, and Georgia, Qnesliona. — 8. In what condition did Oglethorpe leave the province? What yet retarded the prepress of the colony? 9. Hpw was slnve labor introduced into Georgia? How did it afiect its prosperity? What change took place in 1762 f 1. Wliat events have we considered in the preceding pages? What colonies were formed? and what werR Ihelr names in 1775? ** A RETROSPECT. 133 which were commenced within the space of about fifty-six years [1607 to lets]. By the union of Plymouth and Massachusetts,' and Connecticut and New Haven,2 the number of colonies was reduced to thirteen, and these were they which went into the revolutionary contest in 1775. 2. Several European nations contributed vigorous materials for these colonies ; and people of opposite habits, tastes, and religious faith, became commingled, after making impressions of their distinctive characters where their influence was first felt. England furnished the largest proportion of colonists, and her children always maintained sway in the government and industry of the whole country ; while Scotland, Ireland, Germany, Holland, Prance, Sweden, Den- mark, and the Baltic region, contributed large quotas of people and other colon- ial instrumentalities. Churchmen and Dissenters,^ Roman Catholics and Quakers, ■! came and sat down beside each other. For a while, the dissonance of nations and creeds prevented entire harmony, but the freedom enjoyed ; the perils and hardships encountered and endured ; the conflicts with pagan sav- ages on one hand, and of hierarchal' and governmental oppression on the other, which they maintained for generations, shoulder to shoulder, diffused a brotherhood of feeling throughout the whole social body of the colonists, and re- sulted in harmony, sympathy and love. And when, as children of one family, they loyally defended the integrity of Great Britain (then become the " mother country" of nearly all) against the aggressions of the French and Indians' [1756 to 1763], and yet were compelled, by the unkindness of that mother, to sever the filial bond,' [1776] their hearts beat as with one pulsation, and they struck the dismembering blow as with one hand. 3. The character of the people of the several colonies, differed according to their origin and the influence of climate and pursuits. The Virginians and their southern neighbors, enjoying a mild climate, productive of tendencies to volup- tuousness and ease, were from those classes of English society where a lack of rigid moral discipline allowed free living and its attendant vices. They gener- ally exhibited less moral restraint, more hospitahty, and greater frankness and social refinement than the people of New England. The latter were from among the middle classes, and included a great many religious enthusiasts, possessing more zeal than knowledge. They were extremely strict in their notions ; very rigid in manners, and jealous of strangers. Their early legislation, recognizing, as it did, the most minute regulations of social life, often presented food for mer- riment.' Yet their intentions were pure ; their design was noble ; and in a 1. Verco 38, p. 98. 2. Verse 4, p. 115. 3. Note 5, p. 66. 4. Note 4, p. 91. 5. Hierarchy is, in a general sense, apricstly or ecclesiastical government. Such was the origlDai form of government of the ancient Jews, when the priesthood held absolute rule. 6. Chap. IV., Sec. xii., p. 137. 7. Verse 10, p. 187. 8. They assumed the right to regulate the expenditures of the people, even for wearing apparel, accord- ing to their several incomes. The general court of Massachusetts, on one occasion, required the proper ofhcers to notice the "apparel" of the people, especially their " rihands and great boots." Bnnking of healths, wearing funeral badges, and many other things that seemed improper, were forbidden. At ilaitford, the general court Itept a constant eye upon the morals of the people. Freemen were compelled to vote under penalty of a fine of sixpence ; the use of tohacco was prohibited to persons under twenty 3'ears of age, without tlie certificate of a physician, and no others were allowed to use it more than once a day, and then they must be ten miles from any house. The people in Hartford were all obliged to rise in the morning when the watchman rang his hell. These are but a few of the hundreds of similar enact- ments found on the recordsof the New £.ngland courts. In 1646, the legislature of Massachusetts passed a law, which imposed the penalty of a flogging upon any one who should kiss a woman in the streets. More than a hundred years afterward, this law was enforced in Boston. The captain of a British man-of- war happened to return from a cruise, on Sunday. His overjoyed wife met him at the wharf, and he kissed her several times. The magistrates ordered him to be flogged. The punishment incurred no ig- nominy, and he associated freely with tlie best citizens. When ntiout to depart, the captain invited the magistrates and others on hoard his vessel, to dine. When dinner was over, he caused all the magis- trates to be flogged, on deck, in sight of the town. Then assuring them that he considered accounts settled between him and them, he dismissed them, and set sail. Qit^HiOTis. — 2. What sort of people formed the colonies? Why were they united? How did they man ifest unity? 3. What determined the character of the people of the several colonies? Can you give the general characteristics of those of each section of the country ? ISi COLONIES. EAKLY N. E. HOUSE. 1 great degree, its virtuous purposes were accom ,r-\^ plislied. They aimed to make every member of ^ : society a Cliristian, according to their own pat ^*^ tern ; and if they did not fully accomphsh their ob ject, they erected strong bulwarks against those httle vices which compose great private and public evils. Dwelling upon a parsimonious soil, and possessing neither the means nor the inclination for sumptuous Uving, indulged in by their southern brethren, their dwelUngs were simple, and their habits frugal. i. The manners, customs, and pursuits of the Dutch, prevailed in New York, and portions of New Jersey and Pennsylvania, even a century after the English conquest of New Netherlands [1664], and society had become permeated by English ideas and customs. They were plodding money-getters ; abhorred change and innovation, and loved ease. They possessed few of the elements of progress, but many of the substantial social virtues necessary to the stability of a state, and the health of society. From these the Swedes and Fins upon the Delaware ^ did not differ much ; but the habits of the Quakers, who finally predominated in "West Jersey^ and Pennsylvania,' were quite different. They always exhibited a refined simplicity and equanimity, without ostentatious displays of piety, which won esteem ; and they were governed by a religious sentiment without fanaticism, which formed a powerful safeguard against vice and im- morality. 5. The early settlers of Maryland^ were also less rigid moralists than the New Englandere, and greater formalists in in religion. They were more refined, equally industrious, but lacked the stability of character and perseverance in pur- suits, of the people of the East. But at the close of the period we have been considering [1156], the peculiarities of the in- BuTcuMAK, [1660] habitants of each section, were greatly modified by inter- migration, and a general conformity to the necessities of their several conditions, as founders of new States in a wilderness. The tooth of rehgious bigotry and intolerance had lost its keenness and its poison, and when the representatives of the several colonies met in a general Congress' [Sept. 1T74], for the public good, they stood as brethren before one altar, whUe the eloquent Duche laid the fervent petitions of their hearts before the throne of Omnipotence.' 6. Agriculture was necessarily the chief pursuit of the colonists, yet during the time we have considered, manufactures and commerce were not wholly ne- glected. Necessity compeUed the people to make many things which their pov- erty would not allow them to buy; and manual labor, especially in the New England provinces, was dignified from the beginning. The settlers came where hp« Jl!li', if fri'.j,';'^™.?^ """ "f *= oliira' houses in New EuKland, and is a favoraWe specimen of Ihe sl'hm«ls dwellings, at that t,me. It is yet standing [1854], we believe, near Medfleld. in Mas- 2. Verse 12, p. 107. 6. Verse 1, p. 60. 3. Verse 4, p. 68. 7. Verse 36, p. 171. 4. Verse 4, ] 8. Verse 35, I. 119. p. 171. 6. Verse 10, p. 70. .?,'^'« T^jY^S- '^"Jf!".,-''""'" "l>0"tthe Dutch, Swedes and Quakers! 6. Wliat kind of people settled Maryland f How did these several kinds of people agree at the beginning of the war for inde- pendence f 6. What was the chief pursuit of the colonists! Why was labor dignified ! What gave the colonists success ! j a ^ b ^ A RETROSPECT. 135 a throne and its corrupting influences were unknown, and where the idleness and privileges of aristocracy had no abiding place. In the magnificent forests of the New World, where a feudal lord' had never stood, they began a life full of youth, vigor, and labor, such as the atmosphere of the elder governments of the earth could not sustain. They were compelled to be self reliant, and what they could not buy from the workshops of England for their simple apparel and furniture, and implements of culture, they rudely manufactured, 2 and were content. 1. Their commerce, too, had but a feeble infancy, and never, until they were politically separated from Great Britain [1776], could their interchange of com- modities be properly dignified with the name of Commerce. England early became jealous of the independent career of the colonists in respect to manufactured ar- ticles, and navigation acts ^ and other unwise and unjust restraints upon the ex- panding industry of the Americans, were brought to bear upon them. As early as 1636, a Massachusetts vessel of thirty tons made a trading voyage to the West Indies; and two years later [1638], another vessel went from Salem to New Providence, and returned with a cargo of salt, cotton, tobacco, and negroes.* This was the dawning of commerce in America. The Eastern people also en- gaged quite extensively in fishing, and all were looking forward to wealth from ocean traffic, as well as that of the land, when the passage [1660] of the second Navigation Acts evinced the jealousy of Great Britain. Prom that period, the attention of Parliament was often directed to the trade and commerce of the col- onies, and in 1719, the House of Commons declared "that erecting any manu- factories in the colonies, tended to lessen their dependence.upon Great Britain." 8. Paper, woolen goods, hemp and iron were manufactured in Massachusetts and other parts of New England, as early as 1732, and almost every family made coarse cloth for domestic use. Hats were manufactured and carried from one colony to the other in exchange ; and at about the same time, brigantines and small sloops were built in Massachusetts and Pennsylvania, and exchanged with West India merchants for rum, sugar, wines, and silks. 9. Unwisely considering the increaise of manufactures in the colonists to be detrimental to English interests, greater restrictions were ordained. It was enacted that all manufactories of iron and steel in the colonies, should be con- sidered a " common nuisance," to be abated within thirty days after notice being 1. Note 16, p. 45. ., J ,., ^ ... . .. 2. From the.beginning of colonizfition there were shoemakers, tailwe, and blacksmiths in the several colonies. Chalmers says of New England in 1673 : " There be fine iron works which cast no gnns ; no house in New England has above twenty rooms ; not twenty in Boston have ten rooms each : a dancing school was set np here, but pot down ; a fencing school is allowed. There be no musicians by trade. All cordage sail-cloth, and mats, come from England ; no cloth made there worth four shillings per yard : no alum, no copperas, no salt, made by their sun." ... 3. The first Navigation Act [1651] forbade all importations into England, except m English ships, or those belonging to English colonies. In 1660, this act was confirmed, and unjust additions were made to it. The colonies were forbidden to export their chief productions to any country except to England or its dependencies. Similar acts, all bearing heavily upon colonial commerce, were madelaw, from time to time. Sec Note 1. p. 80. , . ^ j. ,_ 4. This was the first introduction of slaves into New England. The first slaves introdnced into the English colonies, were those landed and sold in Virginia in 1620. (See Note 6, p. 76). They were first recognized as such, by law, in Massachusetts, in 1641 ; in Connecticut and Rhode Island, about 16i50: in New York in 1656 ; in Maryland in 1663 ; and in New Jersey in 1665. There were but few slaves in Penn- sylvania, and those were chiefly in Philadelphia. There were some there as early as 1690. The people of nelaware held some at about the same time. The introduction of slaves into the Carolinas, was coeval with their settlement, and into Georgia about the year 1750, when the people generally evaded the pro- hibitory law. Verse 9, p. 132. 8. Note 1, p. 80. Queatimw.—' . What was the commerce of the colonies? What hindrances did England make? What commercial efforts did the colonists make? What did Parliament do f 8. In what industrial pursuits did New England people engage? 9 Whatinjurious restrictions did the British government impose ? What did they lead to f 136 COLONIES. given, or the owner should suffer a fine of a thousand dollars.' The export- ation of hats even from one colony to another was prohibited, and no hatter was allowed to have more than two apprentices at one time. The importation of sugar, rum, and molasses was burdened with exorbitant duties ; and the Caro- linians were forbidden to cut down the pine trees of their vast forests, and con- vert their wood into staves, and their juice into turpentine and tar, for commer- cial purposes.' These unjust and oppressive enactments formed a part of that " bill of particulars" which the American colonies presented in their account with Great Britain, when they gave to the world their reasons for declaring themselves " free and independent States." 10. Education received early and special attention in the colonies, particularly in New England. Schools for the education of both white and Indian children were formed in Virginia as early as 1621 ; and in 1692, "WiUiam and Mary Col- lege was estabhshed at WiUiamsburg.^ Harvard College, at Cambridge, Massa- chusetts, was founded in 1637. Tale College, in Connecticut, was established at Saybrook in 1701,'' and removed to its present location, in New Haven, in 1717. It was named in honor of Elihu Tale, president of the East India Com- pany, and one of its most liberal benefactors. The college of New Jersey, at Princeton, called Nassau Hall, was incorporated in 1738.5 11. But the pride and glory of New England has ever been its common schools. These received the earliest and most earnest attention. In 1636, the Connecticut legislature enacted a law which required every town that contained fifty families, to maintain a good school, and every town containing one hun- dred householders, to have a grammar school." Similar provisions for general education, soon prevailed throughout New England ; and the people became re- markable for their intelligence. The rigid laws which discouraged all frivolous amusements, induced active minds, during leisure hours, to engage in reading. The subjects contained in books then in general circulation, were chiefly History and Theology, and of these a great many were sold. A traveller mentions the fact that, as early as 1686, several booksellers in Boston had " made fortunes by their business."' But newspapers, the great vehicle of general intelligence to the popular mind of our day, were very few and of little worth, before the era of the Revolution.8 1. A law was enacted in 1750, which prohibited the " erection or contrivance of any mill or other en- gine for slitting or rolling iron, or any plating forge to worit with a tilt bammev, or any furnace for making steel in the colonies." Snch was the condition of manufactures in the United States, one hun- dred years ago. Notwithstanding we are eminently an agricultural people, the census of 1850 shows that we have, in round numbers, $530,000,000 invested in manufactures. The value of raw material is estimated at 5550,000,000. The amount paid for labor during that year, was 8240,000,000, distributed among 1,050,000 operatives. The value of manufactured articles is estimated at more than a thousand millions of dollars I 2. For a hundred years the British government attempted to confine the commerce of the colonies to the interchange of their agricultural products for Englisli manufactures only. The trade of the growing colonies was certainly worth securing. From 1738 to 1743, the average value of exports from CJreat Britain to the American colonies, was almost three and a quarter millions of dollars annually. 3. The schools previously established did not flonrish, and the funds appropriated for their support were given to the college. 4. In 1700, ten ministers of the colony met at Saybroolc, and each contributed hooks for the establish- ment of a college. It was incorporated in 1701. See note 13, p. 118. 5. It was ft feeble institution at first. In 1747, governor Belcher became its patron. 6. These townships were, in general, organised religious communities, and had many interests in common. 7. Previous to 1753, there had been seventy booksellers in Massachusetts, two in New Hampshire, two in Connecticut, one in Rhode Island, two in New Yorit, and seventeen in Pennsylvania. 8. The first newspaper ever printed in America was the Boston Nevm Letter, printed in 1704. The next was established in Philadelphia in 1719. The first in New York was in 1725 ; in Maryland, in 1728 ; in South Carolina, in 1731 ; in Rhode Island, in 1732 ; in Virginia, in 1736 j in New Hampshire, lu 1753 ; in Counccticut, in 1755 ■, in Delaware, in 1761 ; in North Carolina, in 1763 ; in l5eorgia, in 1763 ; and in New .Jersey, in 1777. In 1850, there were published in the United States, 2,800 newspapers and magazines, having a circulation of 5,000,000 of copies. The number of copies printed in that year was about 423,000,000. Qnexiionft. — 10. How was education fostered in the colonies ? What colleges were formed t 11. What provisions were made for common education? What effects ensued f How did rigid laws encourage reading? What evidence is given of a prevailing taste for reading f THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 137 12. Such were the people, and such their political and social condition, at the commencement of the last inter-colonial war, which we are now to consider, during which they discovered their strength, the importance of a continental union, and their real independence of Great Britain.' .<■«♦•.». SECTION XII. THE FEUNCH AND INDIAN WAR. [1156-1163.] 1. The first three inter-colonial wars, or the conflicts in America between the English and French colonies, already noticed, '^ originated in hostilities first de- clared by the two governments, and commenced in Europe. The fourth and last, which resulted in establishing the supremacy of the English in America, originated here in disputes concerning territorial claims. 2. For a hundred years, the colonies of the two nations had been gradually ex- panding and increasing in importance. The English, more than a million in number, occupied the seaboard from the Penobscot to the St. Mary's, a thousand miles in extent, all eastward of the great ranges of the AUeghanies, and far northward toward the St. Lawrence. The French, not more than a hundred thousand strong, made settlements along the St. Lawrence, the shores of the great lakes, on the Mississippi and its tributaries, and upon the borders of the Gulf of Mexico. They early founded Detroit [1683], Kaskaskia [1684], Tinoeu- nes [1690], and New Orleans [1717.] The English planted agricultural colonies; the French were chiefly engaged in traffic with the Indians. This trade, and the operations of the Jesuit ' missionaries, who were usually the self-denying pion- eers of commerce in its penetration of the wilderness, gave the French great in- fluence over the tribes of a vast extent of country lying in the rear of the Eng- lish settlements.' 3. The ancient quarrel between the two nations, originating far back in feudal ages, and kept alive by subsequent collisions, burned vigorously in the bosoms of the respective colonists in America, where it was continually fed by frequent hostilities on frontier ground. They had ever regarded each other with ex- treme jealousy, for the prize before them was supreme rule in the New "World. The trading posts and missionary stations of the French, in the far north-west, and in the bosom of a dark wilderness, several hundred miles distant from the most remote settlement on the Enghsh frontier, attracted very little attention, until they formed a part of more extensive operations. But when, after the cap- 1. We have no exact enumeration of the inhabitants of the colonies ; hot Mr. Bancroft, after a careful examination of many official returns and private computations, estimates the number of white people in the colonies, at the commencement of the French and Indian war, to have been about 1,165,000, dis- tribnted as follows :— In New England fN. H., Mass., E. I,, and Conn.), 425,000 ; in the middle colonies (N. Y., N. J., Penn,, Del. and Md.), 457,000 ; and in the southern colonies fVa., N. and S. Carolina and (reo.), 283,000. The estimated number of slaves, 260,000, of whom about 11,000 were in New England ; middle colonies, 71,000 ; and the southern colonies, 178,000. Of the 1,165,000 white people. Dr. Franklin estimated (hat only about 80,000 were of foreign birth, showing the fact that emigration to America had almost ceased. At the beginning of the Eevolution, in 1775, the estimated population of the thirteen colonies was 2,803,000. The documents of Congress in 1775, gives the round number of 3,000,000. 2. King William^s War fp. 96J ; Queen Anne's War (p. 100); and Kiiig George's War fp. \0\). 3. Note 9, p. 96. 4. Chiefly of the Algonquin nation. Verse 2, p. 12. Qu&^ions. — 12. Can yon give a general outline of the character, pursuits and condition of the colonists, as delineated in this section ? 1. How did (he several inter-colonial wars originate ? 2. What regions in America did the French and English occupy ? What were their pursuits ? What gave influence to the French? 3. What made the French , and English in America, enemies to each otlier ? What circum- stances ^wakened the fears and jealousies of the English? What did they respectively claim? 138 COLONIES. ture of Louisburg' 1745], the French adopted vigorous measures for opposing the extension of British power in America : when they built strong vessels at the foot of Lake Ontario- — made treaties of friendship with the Delaware^ and Shawnee* tribes — strengthened Port Niagara' — and erected a cordon of fortifica- tions, more than sixty in number, between Montreal and New Orleans — the English were aroused to immediate and effective action in defence of the terri- torial claims given them in their ancient charters. By virtue of these, they claimed dominion westward to the Pacific Ocean, south of the latitude of the north shore of Lake Erie ; while the French claimed a title to all the territory watered by the Mississippi and its tributaries, under the more plausible plea, that they had made the first explorations and settlements in that region.' The claims of the real owner, the Indian, were lost sight of in the discussion.' 4. The territorial question was speedily brought to an issue. In 1749, George the Second granted six hundred thousand acres of land, on the southeast bank of the Ohio river, to a company composed of London merchants and Tirginia land speculators, with the exclusive privilege of traffic with the Indians. It was called The Ohio Company. Surveyors were soon sent to explore, and make boundaries, and prepare for settlements ; and English traders went even as far as the country of the Miamies^ to traffic with the natives. The French regarded them as intruders, and seized [1153] and imprisoned some of them. Apprehending the loss of traSBc and influence among the Indians, and the ultimate destruction of their line of communication between Canada and Louisiana, the French com- menced the erection of forts between the AUeghany river and Lake Erie, near the present western line of Pennsylvania.' The Ohio Company complained of these hostile movements ; and as their grant lay within the chartered limits of Tirginia, the authorities of that colony considered it their duty to interfere. Eobert Dinwiddle, the lieutenant governor, sent a letter of remonstrance to M. De St. Pierre, the French commander.'" George Washington was chosen to be the bearer of the despatch. He was a young man, less than twenty-two years of age, but possessed much experience of forest Ufe. He already held the commission of adjutant-general of one of the four miUtia districts of Tirginia. From early youth he had been engaged in land si^.rveying, and had become accus- tomed to the dangers and hardships of the wilderness, and was acquainted with the character of the Indians, and of the country he was called upon to traverse. 5. The mission of young "Washington involved much personal peril and hard- ship. It required the courage of the soldier and the sagacity of the statesman, to perform the duty properly. The savage tribes through which he had to pass, were hostile to the English, and the French he was sent to meet were national enemies, wily and suspicious. "With only two or three attendants," "Washington 1. Verse 48, p. 101. 2. At Frontenac, now Kingston, Upper Canada. 3. Verse 13, p. 16. 4. Verse 9, p. 14. 6. Verse 39, p. 162. 6. Verse 2, p. 137. 7. When the agent of the Ohio Company went into the Indian conntry, on the borders of the Ohio river, a messenger was sent by two Indian eachems, to make the eignificant inqniry, " Where is the In- dian's land ? The English claim it all on one side of the river, the French on the other ; where does the Indian's land lay T " 8. Verse 7, p. 14. « -r . r. . 9. Twelve hundred men erected a fort on the sonth shore of Lake Brio, at Presqne Isle, now Erie ; soon afterward, another was built at Le Baiuf, on the Venango (I'reoch Creelt), now the village of Wat- erford ; and a third was erected at Venango, at the Junction of French Creek and the Alleghany river, now the village of Franklin. , , .. ,_ . , , 10. Already the governors of Virginia and Pennsylvania had received orders from the imperial gov- Temment, to repel the French by force, whenever they were " found within the undoubted limits of their provinces." „ , , ,. . ,, , , 11. He was afterwards joined by two others at Wills Creek, (now Cumberland) m Maryland. Qw!Miam.—t. What brought the question of claims to an issue? What did Dinwiddle do f Whom did ho send to the French? 6. What qualities did young Washington's mission require! Can you relate the circumstances of his Journey? What folly did the Frenchmen commit? FRENCH AND INDIAN WAE. 139 started from "Williamsburgh late in Autumn [Oct. 31, l'!53], and after journeying full four hundred miles (more than half the distance through a dark wilderness), encountering almost incredible hardships, amid snow, and icy floods, and hostile Indians, he reached the French outpost [Deo. 4] at Venango.' He was pohtely received, and his visit was made the occasion of great conviviahty by the offi- cers of the garrison. Wine made the Frenchmen incautious, and tliey revealed to the sober Washington their hostile designs against the English, which the latter had suspected. 6. After tarrying a day at Venango, Washington pushed forward to the head- quarters of St. Pierre, at Le Bosuf^ That officer entertained him politely during four days, and then gave him a written answer to Dinwiddle's remonstrance, en- veloped and sealed. Washington retraced his perilous pathway through the wil- derness, and after an absence of eleven weeks, he again stood in the presence of governor Dinwiddle [Jan. 16, 1754], his mission fulfilled to the satsfaction of all. His judgment, sagacity, courage, and executive force — qualities wlich eminently fitted him for the more important duties as chief of the Revolutionaiy armies, more than twenty years afterwards [1175] — were nobly developed in tie performance of his mission. They were publicly acknowledged, and were never forgotten. 1. During Washington's absence, the legislature of Virginia had made an ap- propriation of fifty thousand dollars, for the support of troops to be led against the French. The revelations made to Washington, and the tenor of St. Pierre's reply, confirmed the suspicions of Dinwiddle, and showed the wisdom of the legislative co-operation. St. Pierre said he was acting in obedience to the orders of his superior, the Marquis du Quesne,^ at Montreal, and refused to withdraw his troops from the disputed territory. Dinwiddle immediately prepared an ex- pedition against the French, and solicited the co-operation of the other colonies. It was the first call for a general colonial union against a common enemy. All hesitated except North Carolina. Its legislature promptly voted four hundred men, and they were soon on the march for Winchester, in Virginia. Some vol- unteers from South Carolina and New York, also hastened toward the seat of future war. The Virginians nobly responded to the call, and a regiment was soon organized, with Col. Joshua Fry as its commander, and Major Washington as his lieutenant. The troops rendezvoused at Alexandria, and from that city, Washington, at the head of the advanced corps, marched [April 2, 1754] toward the Ohio. 8. In the meanwhile, the Ohio Company had sent thirty men to construct a fort at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers, now the site of Pittsburg. They had just commenced operations [April 18], when a party of French and Indians attacked and expelled them, completed the fortification, and named it Du Quesne, in honor of the governor general of Canada. ■■ When intel- ligence of this event reached Washington on his march, he hastened forward, with one hundred and fifty men, to a point on the Monongahela, less than forty miles from Fort du Quesne. There he was informed that a strong force was marching to intercept him, and he cautiously fled back to the Great Meadows, where he erected a stoekade,^ and called it Fort Necessity.^ Before completing 1. Note 9, p. 138. 2. Note 9, p. 138. 3. Pronounced du Kane. 4. Verse?, p. 139. 5. Stockade is a general name of stmctures for defence, formed by driving strong posts in the ground, 60 as to make a safe inclosure. It is tile same as a palisade. See picture on page 94. 6. Near the national road from Cumberland to Wlieeling, in the south-eastern part of Fayette county, Pennsylvania. The Great Meadows are on a fertile bottom about four miles from the foot of Laurel Hill, and fifty from Cumberland. Question. — 6. What else did Washington do? What did his performance of these duties reveal? 7. What did the Virginia legislature do? What action on the part of the English did the reply of tlie French commander produce? What expedition was formed? 8. Wiiat took place at the junction of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers ? What did Washington do ? What caused the Qrst bloodshed ? 140 COLONIES. it, a few of his troops attacked an advanced party of the French, under Jumon- ville. They were surprised at the dead of night [May 28], and the commander and nine of his men were slain. -Of the fifty who formed the French detachment, only about fifteen escaped. This was the first blood-shedding of that long and eventful coEflict known as the French and Indian War.' 9. Two days after this event [May 30], Colonel Fry died, and the whole com- mand devolved on Washington. Troops hastened forward to join the young leader at Fort Necessity, and with about four hundred men he proceeded to Fort du Quesne. M. de Tilliers, brother of the slain Jumonville, had marched at about the same time, at the head of more than a thousand Indians and some French- men, to avenge the death of his kinsman. Advised of his approach, Washington fell back to Tort Necessity, and there, on the 3d of July, he was attacked by al- most fifteen iiundred foes. After a conflict of about ten hours, de VUliers pro- posed an hocorable capitulation." Washington signed it on the morning of the 4th, and marching out of the stockade with the honors of war, departed, with his troops, for Virginia. 10. During this military campaign, a civil movement of great importance was in progress. The English and French governments had listened to the disputes in America with great interest. At length the British ministry perceiving war to be inevitatle, advised the colonies to secure the continued friendship of the Siz Nations,' and to unite in a plan for general defence. All the colonies were invited to appiut delegates to meet in convention at Albany, in the Summer of 1754. Only seven responded by sending delegates.* The convention was or- ganized on th« 19th of June.' Having renewed a treaty with the Indians, the subject of colonial union was brought forward. A plan of confederation, similar to our Federal Constitution, drawn up by Dr. Franklin, was submitted." It was adopted on ths 4th of July [1754], and was ordered to be laid before the several colonial Assemblies, and the imperial Board of Trade,' for ratification.* Its fate was singular. The Assemblies considering it too aristocratic— giving the royal governor too much power — refused their assent ; and the Board of Trade rejected it because it was too democratic.^ Although a legal union was not consummated, the grand idea then began to bud. It blossomed in the midst of the heat of the Stamp Act excitement'" eleven years later [1765], and its fruit appeared in the great Congress of 1774. 1. It is known in European history as The SeDen Tears War. 2. A mutual restoration of prisoners wfts to take place, and the English were not to erect any estah- lishraent beyond the mountains, for the space of a year. The English troops were to march, unmolested, back to Virginia. 3. Verse 5, p. 18. 4. New Hampshire, Maseachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, Pennsylvania and Maryland. 5. James Delancy, of New York, was elected president. There were twenty-five delegates in all. 6. Franklin was a delegate from Pennsylvania. The idea of union was not a new one. William Penn suggested the advantage of a union of all the English colonies, as early as 1700 ; and Coxe, Speaker of the New Jersey Assembly, advocated it in 1722. Now it first found tangible expression under the sanc- tion of authority, 7. Note 6, p. 99. 8. It proposed a general goverament to be administered by one chief magistrate, to be appointed by tlie crown, and a council of fortynjight members, chosen by the several legislatures. This council, an- swering to our Senate, was to have power to declare war, levy troops, raise money, regulate trade, con- clude peace, and many ottier things necessary for the general good. The delegates from Connecticut alone, objected to the plan, bpcanse it gave the governor general veto power, or the right to refuse his signature to laws ordained by the Senate, and thus prevent them becoming statutes. 9. The Board of Trade had proposed a plan which contained all the elements of a system for the utter enslavement and dependence of liie Americans. They proposed ageneral government, composed of the governors of the several colonies, and certain select members of tlie several Councils. These were to have power to draw on the British Treasury_ for money to carry on the impending war ; the sum to be reimbursed by taxes imposed upon the colonists by Parliament. The colonists preferred to do tlieir own fighting and levy their own taxes, independent of Great Britain. 10. Verse 11, p. 162. QneMiiyn.1. — 9. How came Washington to have chief command? What occurred at Port Necessity? 10. What important event took place at Albany in 1764? What was the fate of Franklin's plan of union ? FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 141 11. Soon after the close of this convention, the Indiana commenced murderous depredations upon the New England frontiers [August and September, 1754]; and among the tribes west of the Alleghanies, French emissaries were busy arousing them to engage in a war of extermination against the English, and yet some of the colonies were tardy in preparations to avert the evil. Shirley was putting forth energetic efforts in Massachusetts; New Torl£ voted $26,000 for miUtary service, and Maryland $30,000 for the same. The Enghsh government sent over $50,000 for the use of the colonists, and with it a commission to gov- ernor Sharpe, of Maryland, appointing him commander-in-chief of all the colonial forces. Soon disputes about military rank and precedence, ran high. Washing- ton resigned his commission, and the year [1754] drew to a close without any efficient preparations for a conflict with the French. CAMPAISN OF 1755. 12. War had not yet been declared by the two nations; and for more than a year and a half longer the colonies were in conflict, before England and Prance formally announced hostility to each other. In the meanwhile the Brit- ish government extended its aid to its colonies. Early in 1755 [Feb. 20], Ed- ward Braddock, an Irish oificer of distinction, arrived in Chesapeake Bay with two regiments of his countrymen. He had been appointed commander-in-chief of all the British and provincial forces in America ; and at his request, six colo- nial governors' met in convention at Alexandria [April] to assist in making ar- rangements for a vigorous campaign. Three separate expeditions were planned; one against Fort du Quesne,^ to be led by Braddock; a second against Niagara and Frontenac (Kingston), to be commanded by governor Shirley; and a third against Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, under general William Johnson,' then an influential resident among the Mohawk nation of the Iroquois confed- eracy.< Already a fourth expedition had been arranged by Shirley and govern- or Lawrence of Nova Scotia, designed to drive the French out of that province, and other portions of ancient Acadie.' These extensive arrangements, sanc- tioned by the imperial government, awakened the most zealous patriotism of all the colonists, and the legislatures of the several provinces, except Pennsylvania and Georgia, voted men and supplies for the impending war. The Quaker As- sembly of Pennsylvania was opposed to mihtary movements ; the people of Georgia were too poor to contribute. 13. The eastern expedition first proceeded to action. Three thousand men, under general John Winslow^ sailed from Boston on the 20th of May, 1755, and landed at the head of the Bay of Fundy. There they were joined by Colonel Monckton with three hundred British regulars' from the neighboring garrison, and that officer, having official precedence of Winslow, took the command. They captured the forts of the French [June] without difficulty, and placed the 1. Shirley, of Mnrtachmata, ; Dinwirtdie, of Virginia ; Pelancey, of New Torh ; Sharpe, of Ifary- }and; Morns, of Fenmylvania ; and Dobbs, oi North Carolina. Admiral Keppel, commander ot Uie British fleet, was also present. ^ nn .i 2. Verse 8, p. 139. 8. Verse 19, p. 144. 4. Terse 2, p 17. 5 . Verse 29, p. 41. 6. He was a ereal prandson of Edward Winslow, the third governor of Plymonth. He was a major- general in the Massachusetts militia, bnt on this occasion held the office of lieutenant colonel. _ 7. This term is used to denote soldiers who are attached to the regular army, and as dislmgnlshed from volunteers and mUilia. The latter term applies to the great body of citizens who are liable to do perpetual military duty only in time of war. Que^tionfi.~U. What troubles ensued on the frontier? What preparations were made for war wiih the French and Indians? What produced feebleness of action? 12. Wliat was done before Engloiid and France declared war? What was Braddock's first movement? What expeditions were planneit ? and what preparations were made? 13. What did the eastern expedition accomplish ? What outrages were committed by it ? 142 COLONIES. whole region under martial rule.' This was the legitimate result of war. But the cruel sequel deserves universal reprobation. The total destruction of the French settlements was decided upon. Under the plea that the Acadians would aid their French brethren in Canada, the innocent and happy people were seized in their houses, fields and churches, and conveyed on board the English vessels. Families were broken, never to be united ; and to compel the surrender of those who fled to the woods, their starvation was insured by a total destruction of their growing crops. The Acadians were stripped of every- thing, and those who were carried away, were scattered among the English col- onies, helpless beggars, to die heart-broken, in a strange land. In one short month, their paradise had become a desolation, and a happy people were crushed into the dust. 14. On account of delays in obtaining provisions and wagons, Braddock did not commence his march from "Will's Creek (Cumberland), until the 10th of June, 1175. His force consisted of about two thousand men, British and pro- vincial. Anxious to reach Fort du Quesne before the garrison should receive re-inforcements, he made forced marches with twelve hundred men, leaving col- onel Dunbar, his second in command, to follow with the remainder, and the wagons. Colonel Washington' had consented to act as Braddock's aid, and to him was given the command of the provincials. Knowing, far better than Braddock, the perils of their march and the kind of warfare they might expect, he ventured, modestly, to give advice, founded upon his experience. But the haugh- ty general would Hsten to no suggestions, especially from a provincial subordinate. This obstinacy proved his ruin. 15. "When within ten miles of Fort du Quesne, and FORT DU anESKB. marchlug at noon-day [July 9], in fancied security on the south side of the Monongahela, a volley of bullets and a cloud of arrows asssaUed the advanced guard, under lieutenant-colonel Gage.^ They came from a thicket and ravine close by, where a thousand dusky warriors lay in ambush. Again "Washington asked permission to fight according to the provincial custom, but was refused. Braddock must manoeuvre according to Eu- ropean tactics, or not at all. For three hours, deadly volley after volley fell upon the British columns, while Braddock attempted to maintain order, where all was confusion. The slain soon covered the ground. Every mounted officer but "Washington, was killed or maimed, and finally the brave Braddock himself, after having several horses shot under him, was mortally wounded.' "Washing- ton remained unhurt.' Under his direction the provincials rallied, while the regulars, seeing their general fall, were fleeing in great confusion. The pro- vincials covered their retreat so gallantly, that the enemy did not follow. A 1. Note 8, p. 129. 2. Verse i, p. 1?8. 3. Afterwards ^enerai Gage, commander-in-chief of the British troops at Boston, at the heginning of the Revolution. Verse 33, p. 170. 4. Braddock was shot by Thomas Faucett, one of the provincial soldiers. His plea was self-preser- vatioiL Braddock had issued a positive order, that none of the English should protect themselves he- hind trees as the French and Indians did. Faucett's brother had taken such position, and when Brad- dock perceived it, he struck him to the earth with his sword. Thomas, on seeing his brother fall, shot Braddock in the back, and then the provincials, flghting as they pleased, were saved from utter destruc- tion. 6. Dr. Craik, who was with Washington at this time, and also attended him in his last illness, says that while in the Ohio country with him, flfteen years afterward, an old Indian chief Came, as he said, " a long way" to see the Virginia colonel at whom he iired his ride fifteen times during the battle on the Monongahela, without hitting him. Washington was never wounded in batlle. Qiimliom. — 14. How was Braddock delayed? How did he progress? What did Washington advise! 15. Where did a battle occur? Can yon relate the circnmstanceB? What was the principal cause of de- feat? How were any saved ? How and where was Braddock buried ? FEENCH AND INDIAN WAE. 143 week afterward 'Washington read the impressive funeral service of the Anglican Church,' over the corpse of Braddook, by torch light [July IB, 1'755] ; and he was buried where his grave may now [1854] be seen near the National road, between the fifty-third and fifty- fourth mUe from Cumberland, in Maryland. Colonel Dunbar received the flying troops, and marched to Phi- ladelphia [Aug.] with the broken companies. Washing- ton, with the southern provincials, went back to Vir- ginia. Thus ended the second expedition of the cam- paign of 1755. 16. The expedition against Niagara and Frontenao, under Shirley, though not so disastrous, was quite as unsuccessful. It was late in August before Shirley had collected the main body of his troops at Oswego, from oENcKiL bhaduock. whence he intended to go to Niagara, by water. His force was twenty-five hundred strong on the first of September, yet circum- stances compelled him to hesitate. The prevalence of storms, and of sickness m his camp, and finally the desertion of the greater part of his Indian allies,^ made it perilous to proceed, and he relinquished the design. Leaving suffi- cient men to garrison the forts which he had commenced at Oswego,^ he marched the remainder to Albany [Oct. 24], and returned to Massachusetts. 17. G-eneral Johnson's expedition against Crown Point* accomphshed more than that of Braddocks or Shirley,^ but failed to achieve its main object. In July [1755] about six thousand troops, drawn from New England, New York, and New Jersey, had assembled at the head of boat navigation on the Hudson (now the village of Fort Edward), fifty miles north of Albany. They were under the command of G-eneral Lyman' of Connecticut ; and before the arrival of gen- eral Johnson in August, with cannon and stores, they had erected a strong for- tification, which was afterward called Fort Edward.^ On his arrival, John- son took command, and with the main body of the troops, marched to the head of Lake George, about fifteen miles distant. 18. In the meanwhile, general Baron Dieskau, with about two thousand men, chiefly Canadian militia and Indians, was approaching from Montreal, by way of Lake Champlain, to meet the English.' When Johnson arrived at Lake George [Sept. 7], Indian scouts informed him that Dieskau was disem- barking at the head of Lake Champlain (now the village of Whitehall), 1. Note 1, p. 127. 2. Tribes of the Six Nations fverse 5, p. 18], ftnd Rome Stockbridffe Indinne. The latter were called NouJiaionicK, from the river on which they were found. They were a division of the Mohegmi [verse 14, p. 15] tribe. 3. Fort Ontario on the east and Fort Peppurefl on the west of Oswego river. Fort Peppered was afterward called Fort Oswego. See map, p. 146. The house was built of stone, and the walls were 3 feet thick. It was within a square enclosure composed of a thick wall, with two strong square towers. 4. Upon this tongue of land on Lake Champlain, the French erected a fortification which they called Fort St. Frederick. On the Vermont side of the lake, opposite, there was a French settlement as early as 1731. In allusion to the chimnies of their houses, wliich remained long after the settlement was de- stroyed, it is still known as Chimney Point. 5. Veise 15, p. 142. 6. Verse 16, p. 14.S. 7. Born in Durham, Connecticut : was a graduate of Tale College, and became a lawyer. He per- formed important services during the whole war. He died in Florida, in 1775. 8. It was first called Fort Lyman. Johnson, meanly jealous of General Lyman, changed the name to Fort Edward. 9. Dieskau and his French troops narrowly escaped captnre by admiral Boscawen, on their way from France, off New Foundland. They eluded his fleet during a fog, and went in safety up the St Lawrence. Questions. ~-lG. Can yon relate the circumstances of the expedition against Niagara? What did Shir- ley accomplish. 17. What preparations were made against Crown Point? What was done in the vicin- ity of Lake George ? 18. What expedition opposed the English ? C.tn you relate the circumstances, and the result ? 144 COLONIES. rOHT EDWARD. preparatory to marching against Fort Edward. The next scouts brought Johnson the intelligence that Dieskau's Indians, terrified by the English cannons when they approached Fort Edward, had induced him to change his plans, and that he was march- ing to attack his camp. Colonel Ephraim WiUiams, of Deerfield, Massachusetts, was immediately sent [Sept. 8j with a thousand Massachusetts troops, and two hundred Mohawks,' under the famous chief, Hendrick, to intercept the enemy. They met in a narrow defile, four miles from Lake George. The English suddenly fell into an ambuscade. 'Williams and Hendrick were both killed,^ and their followers fell back in great confusion, upon Johnson's camp, hotly pursued by the victors. 19. Johnson was assured of WilUam's defeat before the flying fugitives made their appearance. He immediately cast up a breastwork of logs and limbs, placed upon it two cannons which he had received from Eort Edward two days before, and when the enemy came rushing on, close upon the heels of the English, he was pre- pared to receive them. The fugitives had just reached Johnson's camp when Dieskau and his flushed victors appeared. Unsuspicious of heavy guns upon so rude a pile as Johnson's battery^ ex- hibited, they rushed forward, with sword, pike and tomahawk, and made a spirited attack. One volley from the English cannons made the Indians flee in terror to the shelter of the deep forests around. The Canadian militia also fled as general Lyman and a body of troops approached from Fort Edward; and finally, the French troops, after continuing the conflict several hours, and losing their commander, * withdrew, and hastened to Crown Point. Their bag- gage was captured by some New Hampshire troops from Fort Edward, and the defeat was complete. 20. Johnson erected a fort on the site of his camp, and called it Fort Wil- liam Henry; and being informed that the French -Bjere. strengthening their works at Crown Point, and were fortifying Ticonderoga,* 'hfe' Ihotght it jif u-' dent to cease offensive operations. He garrisoned Fort Edward and Fort WiUiam Henry, returned to Albany, and as the season was advanced [Oct. 1755], he dispersed the remainder of his troops. For his services in this cam- paign, the king conferred the honor of knighthood upon him, and gave him twenty-five thousand dollars. This honor and emolument properly belonged '^R WluiAU^ JOHliSON.' 1. Verne 2, p. 17. , ,v j , • 2. While on hij way north, Williams slopped al Albany, made his will, and beqneathecl ceylain prop- erty (o found a free school for Western Massacluisells. That was the foundallon of William 8 1,01- lege"— his best monument. The rock near which his body was found, on the right side of ihe road trom Glenn's Falls to Lake George, still hears his name ; and a collection of water on the battle ground, is called Bloody Fond. S. Note 4, p. 131. , t ^ J , . . J 4. Dieskau was found mortally wounded, carried into the English camp, and there tenderly treated. He was afterward conveyed to New York, from whence he sailed to England, where he died. C. Verse 32, p. 149. euerfioim.— 19. What occnrred at the head of Lake George and vicinity t 20. What course did John- in nursue? What rewards did he receive? and how were they deserved! son pursue? Wliat rewards did he receive? and how were they deserved FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 145 msi^^SM FOKT WILLIAM HEBltY. to general Lyman, the real hero of the campaign.' John- son had sir Peter "Warren and other friends at court, and so won the unmerited prize. CAMPAIGN OP 1766. 21. The campaign of 1T55, having assumed all the es- sential features of regular war, and there appearing no prospect of reconciliation of the belligerents, England formally proclaimed hostilities against France [May IT, 1156], and the latter soon afterward [June 9] reciprocated the action. Shir- ley, who had become commander-in-chiefj after the death of Braddock, was superseded by gen- eral Abercrombie'J in the Spring of 1756. He camo as the lieutenant of lord Loudon, whom tho king had appomted to the chief command in America, and also governor of Virginia. Aber- crombie arrived with several British regiments, early in June. The plan of tho campaign for that year had already been arranged by a conven- tion of colonial governors held at Albany early in the season. Ten thousand men were to attack Crown Point ;3 six thousand were to proceed against Niagara ;4 three thousand against Fort du Quesne ;' and two thousand were to cross the country from the Kennebec, to attack the French settlements on the Chaudiere river. 22. General Winslow'' had been appointed to the command of tho expedition against Crown Point, and had collected seven thousand men at Albany, when Abercrombie arrived. Difficulties immediately occurred, respecting military rank, and caused delay. Tliey were not adjusted when the tardy Loudon arrived; and his arrogant assumption of superior rank for the royal officers, increased the irritation and discontent of the provincial troops. When these matters were finally adjusted, in August, the French had gained such positive advantages, that the whole plan of the campaign was dis- concerted. 23. The Marquis de Montcalm succeeded Baron Dieskau' in the command of the French troops in Canada. Perceiving tho delay of the English, and count- ing wisely upon the ineificiency of their commander-in-chief, he collected about five thousand Frenchmen, Canadians and Indians, at Frontenac,^ and crossing Lake Ontario, landed, with thirty pieces of cannon, a few miles east of Oswego. Two days afterward, he appeared before Fort Ontario [Aug. 11, 1756], on the ADKRCKOMDIE. 1. Ijyman urged Johnson *o pursue (he French, unci assail Oro^vn Point, The Moltawks burned for an opporlunity 1o avenge the death of Hendrick. But Johnson preferred ease and safety, and spent tho Autumn in constructing Fort William Henry. He meanly withheld ali praise from I.yman, in his de- spatches to government. Johnson was born in Ireland in 1714. Ho came to America to take charge of tlie lands of his uncle, admiral Warren fverse 48, p. 102], on (he Mohawk river, and gained great iufiu- ence over (he Indians of New York. He died at his seat in the Mohawk valley, in 1774. 2. A strong party in England, irritated by the failures of the campaign of 1755, cast the blame of Braddock's defeat and other disasters, upon the Americans, and finally procured the recall of Shirley. He completely vindicated bis character, and was appointed governor of the Bahama Islands. 3. Verse 38, p 162. 4. Verse .19, p. 152. 6. Verse 8, p. 139. 0. Verse 13, p. 141. 7. Verse 18, p. 113. 8. Verse 12, p. 141. Qu&itioTis. — 21. When did F.ngland and France declare war? Who took the command in America f Wliat was the plan of the campaign of 1756? 22. WJiat preparations were made against Crown Point ? What cansed (he failure of the expedition ? 23. Wlio commanded the French in 1766? What was done at Oswego by Montcalm and his followers ? 7 146 COLONIES. east side of the river, then in command of colonel Mercer. After a short but brave resistance the garrison abandoned the fort [Aug. ] 2], and withdrew to an older fortification, on the west side of the river.' Their commander was killed, and they were soon obliged to surrender themselves [Aug. 14J prisoners of war. The spoils of victory for Montcalm, were fourteen hundred prisoners, a large amount of military stores, consisting of small arms, ammunition and provisions; one hundred and thirty-four pieces of cannon and several vessels, large and small, in the harbor. After securing them, he demolished the forts, ^ and returned to Canada. The whole country of the Six Nations was now laid open to the incursions of the French. 24. When intelligence of the fall of Oswego reached Loudon, he re-caUed the troops then on their way to- ward Lake Champlairi ; and all the other expeditions were abandoned. Forts William Henry' and Edward* were strengthened ; fifteen hundred volunteers, and drafted militia, under Washington, were placed in stock- ades'" for the defense of the Pennsylvania and Virginia frontiers ; and on the western borders of the Carolinas several military posts were established as a protection against the Gherokees^ and Greeks,'' whom French emissaries were exciting to hostilities against the English. The most important achievement of the provin- cials during that year, was the chastisement of the Indians at Kittaning, their chief town, situated on tlie Alleghany river. During several months they had spread terror and desolation along the western frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia, and almost a thousand white people had been murdered or carried into captivity. Colonel John Armstrong of Pennsylvania,* accompanied by captain Mercer of Virginia, with about three hundred men, attacked them on the night of the 8th of September [ITSB], killed their principal chiefs, destroyed their town, and dispersed and completely humbled them. FOETS AT OSTVEGO. CAMPAIQN OP It 5 7. 25. At a military council held at Boston early in 1T57 [Jan. 19], Lord Lou- don proposed to confine the operations of that year to an expedition against Louisburg,' and to the defense of the frontiers. Because he was commander-in- chief, wiser and better men acquiesced in his plans, but deplored his want of BLOCK HOUSE. 1 A pnliRaded blnrl^-hoiiRC liiiilt by order of povernor Iliirnetin 1"27 near llie .--lint where Foit Pepperell was erected. Aredoubtisa fo iTcd Itm'ldinK, of peculiar ccmstruclion, wcU calcnlftted for de- fense. They were generally buill of logs, in the form represented lo the engravinfr. They were usually two stories, with narrow openings through which to fire muskets from within. They were sometimes prepared with openings for cannons, 2 This was to please the Six Nations, who had pever felt con- tented with this supporter of power in their midst. The demolition of these forts, induced the Indians to assume an attitude of neutral- ity, by a solemn treaty. ,3. Verse 20, p. 144. It commanded a view of the labe from its head to the Narrows, fifteen mMcs. 4. Verse 17, p. 143. The Hudson is divided at Fort Edward, into two channels, by Roger's Island, on which the provincial troops out of the fort, usually encamped. 6. Note 5, p. 139. 6. Verse I, p. 19. 7. Terse 2, p. 21. 8. He was a general in the war for Independence. Note 1, p. 186. 9. Verse 48, p. 102. Qucstiontt. — 24. How did the fall of Oswego affect Loudon's movements f What preparations were made for frontier defenses r What did general Armstrong effect r 25. What did Loudon propose ? How we: e the colonists disappointed? and liow were they affected ? FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 147 judgment and executive force. The people of New England, in particular, were greatly disappointed when they ascertained that the execution of their favorite scheme of driving the French from Lake Champlain, was to be deferred. How- ever, the general ardor of the colonists was not abated, and the call for troops was so promptly responded to, that Loudon found himself at the head of six thousand provincials on the first of June. 26. The capture of Louisburg was the earl's first care. He sailed from New York on the 20th of June, and on arriving at Halifax ten days afterward [June 30], he was joined by Admiral Holbourn, with a powerful naval armament and five thousand land troops, from England. They were about to proceed to Cape Breton,' when they were informed that six thousand troops were in the fortress at Louisburg," and that a French fleet, larger than Holbourn's, was lying in that harbor. The enterprise was abandoned, and Loudon returned to New York [Aug. 31], to hear of defeat and disgrace on the northern frontier, the re- sult of his ignorance and utter unskilfulness. Montcalm had again carried away trophies of victory. 27. Toward the close of July, Montcalm left Ticonderoga with about nine thousand men (of whom two thousand were Indians), and proceeded to besiege Port "William Henry, at tlie head of Lake George.^ The garrison of three thou- sand men was commanded by colonel Monro, a brave English officer, who felt strengthened in his position by the close proximity of his chief, general Webb, who was at the head of four thousand troops at Fort Edward,* only fifteen miles distant. But his confidence in his commanding general was sadly mis- placed. When Montcalm demanded a surrender of the fort and gamson [Aug. 3, 1757], Monro boldly refused, and sent an express to general Webb, for aid. It was not furnished. For six days Montcalm continued the siege, and expresses were sent daily to Webb for reinforcements, but in vain. Even when general yjohnson,5 with a corps of provincials and Putnam's Rangers,* had, on reluctant .-''^rmission, magl^d several miles in the direction of the beleagured fort, Webb recaflgd them, SfiCsent a letter to Monro, advising him to surrender. 28. Webb's letter was intercepted by Montcalm,' and with a peremptory de- mand for capitulation, he sent it to Monro. Perceiving further resistance to be useless, Monro yielded. Montcalm was so pleased with the bravery displayed by the garrison, that he agreed upon very honorable terms of surrender, and l^romised the troops a safe escort to Fort Edward. Montcalm's Indians, expect- ing blood and booty, were enraged by the merciful terms, and at the mo- ment when the English entered the forests a mile from Fort William Henry, the savages fell upon them with great fury, slaughtered a large number, plundered their baggage, and pursued them to within cannon shot of Fort Edward. Montcalm declared his inability to restrain the Indians, and expressed his deep sorrow. The fort and all its appendages were burned or otherwise destroyed.* It was never rebuilt, and now [1854] nothing marks its site but an 1. Note 3, p. 103. 2. Verse 48, p. 102. 3. Verse 20, p. 144. 4. Verse 17, p. 143. 5. Terse 19, p. 144. 6. Israel Putnam, afterwBrd il major general in the army of the Kevohilion. He now held the com- mission of major, and with major Rogers and his rangers, performed important services during the wliole French and Indian war. 7. It is said that Montcalm WAS just on tlie point of raising the siege and returning to Ticonderoga, when Webb's cowardly letter fell into his hands. The number and strength of Johnson's troops bad been greatly exaggerated, and Montcalm was preparing to flee. 8. Major Putnara visited the ruins while the fires were yet burning, and he described the scene as TCry appalling. The bodies of murdered Englishmen were scattered in every direction, some of them half consumed among the embers of tbc conflagration. Among the dead were more than one hundred women, many of whom bad been scalped [note 5, p. 10] by the Indians. Queetionit. — 26. In what expedilion did Loudon engage 7 How was it conducted 7 What was ihe result? 27. What did Montcalm do in the Summer of 1757 7 Can you relate the circumstances of the siego of Fort William Henry? How did general Webb behave? 28. How came Monro to surrender? What atrocities were committed? What wa« done with the fort f 148 COLONIES. CroufjiFoi/iii ll LAKE GEORGE AND TICINITT. irregular line of low mounds on the border of the lake, a short distance from the village of Caldwell. Thus ended the military operations of the earl of Loudon, for 1757. 29. The result of the war, thus far, was humiliating to British pride, while it incited the French to greater efforts in the maintenance of their power in America. In the Anglo- American' colonies there was much irrita- tion. Thoroughly imbued with democratic ideas, and knowing their competency, unaided by royal troops, to assert and maintain their rights, they regarded the inter- ferences of the home government, as clogs upon their operations. Some of the royal governors were incompe- tent and rapacious, and all were marked by a haughty deportment, offensive to the sturdy democracy of the colonists. Their demands for men and money, did not always meet with cheerful and ample responses ; and the arrogant assumption of the English officers, dis- gusted the commanders of the provincial troops, and often cooled the zeal of whole battaUons of brave Americans. Untrammelled by the orders, exactions and control of imperial power, the Americans would probably have settled the whole matter in a single campaign ; but at the close of the second year of the war [1756] the result appeared more uncertain and remote than ever. The people of England had perceived this clearly, and clamored for the dis- missal of the weak and corrupt ministry then in power. The popular will prevailed, and William Pitt, by far the ablest statesman England had yet pro- duced, was called to the control of public affairs in June, 1757. 30. Energy and good judgment marked every movement of Pitt's administra- tion, especially in measures for prosecuting the war in America. Lord Loudon was recalled,^ and general Abercrombie' was appointed to succeed him. A strong naval armanent was prepared and placed under the command of admiral Boscawen ; and twelve thousand additional English troops were allotted to the service in America.^ Pitt addressed a circular to the several colonies, asking them to raise and clothe twenty thousand men. He promised in the name of Parliament, to furnish arms, tents, and provisions for them ; and also to reim- burse the several colonies, all the money they should expend in raising and clothing the levies. These liberal offers had a magical effect, and an excess of levies soon appeared. ISTew England alone raised fifteen thousand men;> New York furnished almost twenty-seven hundred. New Jersey one thousand, Penn- 1. This i3 the title given to Americftns who lire of English descent. Those who (ire descendants of the Saxons who settled in England, are called Anglo-Saxons. 2. Pitt gave as a chief reason for recalling TjOndon, that he conld never hear from him, and did not know what he was about. Loudon was always arranging great plana, bnt executed nothing. It was re- marked to Dr. Franklin, when he made inquiries concerning him, that he was " like St. George on the signs — always on horseback, but never rides forward." 3. Verse 21, p. 145. 4. Pitt had arranged such an admirable militia system for home defence, that a large number of the troops of the standing array could be spared for foreign service. 6. Public and private advances during 1768, in Massachusetts alone, amonnted to more than a million of dollars. The taxes on real estate, in order to raise money, were enormous ; in many instances eoual to two-thirds of the income of the tax payers. Yet it was levied hy their oir,n rcprMentativai^ and they did not murmur. A few years later, an almost nominal tax in the form of duty upon an arliclo of lux- ury, levied without their consent, excited the people of that colony to rebellion. See verse 29, p. 169. Questions. — 29. What had the war thns far efTected ? What were the feelings of the colonists ? What reasons had they for compl.iints ? What might they have done ? What was done in England ? 30. What did Pitt exhibit? What preparations were made for war? How did Pitt please the Americans ? What were the effects of his liberal policy? FRENCH AND INDIAN "WAR. 149 sylvania almost three thousand, and Virginia over two thousand. Some came from ether colonies. Royal American troops organized in the Carolinas, were ordered to the North ; and when Abercrombio took command of the army in the Spring of 1758 [May], he found fifty thousand men at his disposal; a number greater than the whole male population of the French dominions in America, at that time.' LORD AMHERST CAMPAIGN OP ItSS. 31. Louisburg,2 Tieonderoga,^ and Fort du Quesne,^ were the principal points of operation specified in the plan of the campaign of 1758. Boseawen arrived at Halifax early in May, with about forty armed vessels bearing a land force of twelve thousand men, under General Amherst' as cliief, and General "Wolfe' as his lieutenant. They left Halifax on the 28tli of May, and on the 8th of June the troops landed, without much opposition, on the shore of Gabarus Bay, near the city of Lou- isburg.' The French almost immediately deserted their outposts, and retired within the to%vu and fortress. After a vigorous resistance for almost fifty days, and when all their shipping in the har- bor was destroyed, the French surrendered [July 26, 1758] the town and fort, together with the island of Cape Breton and that of St. John (now Prince Edward), and tlieir dependencies, by capit- ulation. The spoils of victory were more than five thousand prisoners, and a large quantity of munitions of war. By this victory, the English became masters of the coast almost to the mouth of the St. Lawrence. "When Louisburg fell, the power of France in America began to wane, and from that time its decline was continual and rapid. 32. "While Amherst and "Wolfe were conquering in the East, Abercrombie and the young Lord Howe were leading seven thousand regulars, nine thousand pro- vincials, and a heavy train of artillery, against Ticon- deroga, then occupied hy Montcalm with about four thousand men. Abercrombie's army had rendezvoused at the head of Lake George, and at the close of a calm Sabbath evening [July 1758] they went down that beautiful sheet of water in flat-boats, and at dawn landed at its northern extremity [July 6]. The whole country from there to Ticonderoga was covered with a dense forest, and tangled morasses lay in the path- way of the English army. Led by incompetent guides they were soon bewil- dered, and while in this condition, they were suddenly attacked by a French TICONDEKOGA. 1. The totnl mimber of inhabitants in Oanflfla, ihen capable of bearing arms, did not exceed twenty thousand. Of them, between four and five thousand were regular troops. 2. Verse 46, p. 102. 3. Note 3, p. 150. 4. Verse 8, p. 159. 5. Lord Jeffrey Amherst was bom in Kent. England, in 1717. He was commander-in-chief of the army in England, during a part of our war for independence, and afterward. He died in 1797, aged eighty years. 6. Note 3, p. 154. 7. Note 3, p. 102. Q)festionR.--3l. What was the plan of the campaign of 1758? Can yon relate the circumstances of the capture of Louisburg f What were the spoils? What were the effects of this yictory? 32. What vRs occurring at Ticonderoga? Can you relate the circumstances of the advance of the English army? What disasters befel them ? What can you tell of Lord Howe 7 150 COLONIES. scouting party. The enemy wag repulsed, but the victory was at the expense of tlie life of Lord Howe.' He fell at the head of the advanced guard, and a greater part of the troops, who considered him the soul of the expedition, re- treated in confusion to the landing place. 33. Intelligence reached Abercroinbie that a reinforcement for Montcalm was approaching. Deceived concerning the strength of the French lines across the neck of the peninsula on which the fortress stood,^ he pressed forward to the attack without his artillery, and ordered his troops to scale the breastworks [July 8], in the face of the enemy's fire. They proved much stronger than he anticipated,^ and after a bloody conflict of four hours, Abercrombie fell back to Lake George, leaving almost two thousand of his men dead or wounded, in the deep forest.' He hastened to his former camp at the head of the lake, and then, on the urgent solicitation of colonel Bradstreet, he detached three thousand men under that ofBcer, to attack the French post at Frontenac* They went by way of Oswego and Lake Ontario, and two days after landing [Aug. 27, 1158], captured the fort, garrison, and shipping, without much resistance." Bradstreet lost onlj' three or four LORD HOWE. men in the conflict, but a fearful sickness broke out in his camp, and destroyed about five hun- dred. "With the remainder, he slowly retraced his steps, and at the carrying place on the Mohawk, where the village of Rome now stands, his troops as- sisted in building Fort Stanwix.' Abercrombie, in the meanwhile, after garrisoning Fort George,^ returned with tho remainder of his troops to Albany. 34. General John Forbes commanded the expedition against Fort du Quesne,^ and in July had about nine thousand men at his disposal, including the Virginia troops under Colonel Washington, at Fort Cumberland. Protracted sickness and perversity of will and judgment, caused delays almost fatal to the expedition. Contrary to the advice of Washington, Forbes insisted in constructing a new 1. Lord Howe was biotber of ndrairal iiord Howe, who commantled Ihe Brifish fleet on Ihe Americnn coast, in 1776-77, find of Sir Willitim Howe, the commander of the land forces. He was {neally heloved hy the troops, and Mante, w))o wna in ihe service, remarlcs : " Willi him llie sonl of the expedition seemed to expire." He was only thirty. four years of agewlien he fell. The legisiatnre of Massachusetts Bay ap- propriated $1,250 for a monuraent to liis memory, in Westminster Abbey. His remains were conTeyed to Albany by captain {afterwards general) Philip Schuyler, and there placed in a vault. 2. The diagram (p. 149) shows the general form of the principal works. The ground on which Ticon- deroga stood, is ahont one hundred feet above the level of the lake. Water is upon three t-ides, and a deep morass extends almost across the fourth, forming a narrow reck, where the French had erected a strong line of breastworks with batteries. This lino was about a mile north-west of the fortress, which occupied the point of the peninsula. The ruins of the fort are yet [1854] quite picturescine. See page 157. 3. The breastworks were nine feet in height, covered in front hy sharpened branches of felled trees, pointing outwards like a mass of bayonets. 4. Amongthe wounded was captain Charles Lee, afterward a general in the army of tho Eevolution. 5 Verse 12, p. 141. 6. They made eight hundred prisoners, and seized nine armed vessels, sixty cannons, sixteen inortars, a large quantity of ammunition and stores, and goods designed for traffic with the Indians. Among Brndstroel'B subalterns, was Nathaniel Woodhull, afterward a general at the commencement of the war for Independence, [See note 4, p. 189]. Stark, Ward, Pomeroy, Gridley, Putnam, Schuyler, and many others who were distinguished in the Revolutionary struggle, were active participants in the scenes of the French and Indian War. 7. Verse 22, p. 204. 8. Fort George was erected about a mile south-east of tho ruins of Fort William Henry, at the head of Lake George. The ruins of the main work, or citadel, are still [1854] quite prominent. 9. Verso 8, p. 139. Qumtionn. — 33. What did Abercrombie attempt? What hefe] him? What other expedition was planned, and how was it executed ? 34. What were the operations of the English in Western Pennsj 1- vania, in 1758? How was Fort du Quesne captured? What did Forbes then do ? FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 151 road, farther north, over the mountains, instead of following the one made by Braddock. Hia progress was so slow, that in September, when it was known that not more than eight hundred men were at Fort du Quesne, ' Forbes, with six thousand troops, was yet east of the Alleghanies. Major Grant, at the head of a scouting party of Boquet's advanced corps, was attacked [Sept. 21], de- feated, and made prisoner. Still Forbes moved slowly and methodically, and it was November [Nov. 8], before he joined Boquet with the main body, fifty miles from the point of destination. The approach of Winter, and discontent of the troops, caused a council of war to decide upon abandoning the enterprise, when three prisoners gave information of the extreme weakness of the French garrison. Washington was immediately sent forward, and the whole army pre- pared to follow. Indian scouts discovered the Virginians when they were within a day's march of the fort, and their fear greatly magnified the number of the provincials. The French garrison, reduced to five hundred men, set fire to the ibrt [Nov. 24], and fled down the Ohio in boats, in great confusion, leaving everything behind them. The Virginians took possession the following day. Forbes left a detachment of four hundred and fifty men, to repair and garrison the fort, and then hastened back to go into winter quarters. The name of Fort du Quesne was clranged to Fort Pitt, in honor of the great English statesman." 35. The campaign of 1758, resulted in great gain to the Enghsh. They had effectually humbled the French, by capturing three of their most important posts, 3 and by weakening the attachment of their Indian allies. Many of the In- dians had not only deserted the French, but at a great council held at Easton, on the Delaware, during the Summer [1158], had, with the Six Nations,* made treaties of friendship or neutrality with the English.' The right arm of French success was thus paralyzed, and peace was restored to the frontiers of Pennsyl- vania and Virginia. CAMPAIGN OP 1159. "3. T!i3 r.nal struggle was now at hand. Encouraged by the success of the campaigns just closed, Pitt conceived the magnificent scheme of conquering all Canada, and destroying, at one blow, the French dominion in America. That dominion was now confined to the region of the St. Lawrence, for more distant settlements in the West and South, were like weak colonies cut off from the parent country. Pitt had the rare fortune to possess the entire confidence and esteem of the Parliament and the colonists. The former was dazzled by his greatness ; the latter were deeply impressed with his justice. He had promptly reimbursed all the expenses incurred by the provincial Assemblies during the campaign," amounting to almost a million of dollars, and they promptly seconded his scheme of conquest, which had been communicated to them under an oath of secrecy. 37. The unsuccessful Abercrombie' was succeeded by the successful Amherst,^ and early in the Spring [1759], the new commander-in-chief found twentythou- 1. The cnpfure of Fort Frontenac spread alarm among the French west of that important post, because their supplies from Canada were cut o!f. It so affected the Indians with fear, that a greater part of those who were allied to the French, deserted them, and Fort du Quesne was feebly garrisoned. 2. Verse 29, p. 148. 3. Louisburg, Frontenac, and dn Quesne. Others, except Quebec, were stockades. Note 5, p. 139. 4. Verse 5, p. 18. 5. The chief tribes represented, were the Delarpariia, Shawnees, Niinticolcex, MoTieganJ;, Conoys, and Sloimey/i. The Twightwe&i on the Ohio [verse 7. p. 14,1 had always reraaiued the friends of the Knclish. 6. Verse 30, p. 148, 7. Verse 33, p. 150. 8. Verse 31, p. 149. QttfiKlion/i.—:i5. What was the result of the campaign of 1758? .Sfi. What scheme did Pitt contemplate? What was the extent of the French dominion in America? What caused Pitt to be very popular? 37. What preparations were made for the conquest of Canada ? What were the general Dlans for that purpose? 152 COLONIES. sand provincial troops at his disposal. A comi^etent land and naval force was also seat from England to co-operate with the Americans, and the campaign opened with brilliant prospects for the colonies. The general plan of operations against Canada, was similar to that of Phipps and Winthrop in 1690.' A strong land and naval force under general Wolfe, was to ascend the St. Lawrence and attack Quebec. Another force under Amherst, was to drive the French from Lake Champlain, seize Montreal, and join Wolfe at Quebec; and a third expe- dition, commanded by general Prideaux,2 was to capture fort Niagara, and then hasten down lake Ontario to Montreal. 38. General Amherst appeared before Tieonderoga with eleven thousand men, on the 22d of July, 1759. The French commander had just heard of the arrival of Wolfe at Quebec [June 27], and offered no resistance. The garrison left the Imes [July 23], and retired within the fort, and three days afterward [July 2 6], they abandoned that also, partially demolished it, and fled to Crown Point.' Am- herst pursued them, and on his approach, they took to their boats [Aug. 1], and went down the lake to Isle Aux Noix,'' in the Sorel river. Amherst remained at Crown Point long enough to construct a sufficient number of rude boats to convey his troops, artillery, and baggage, and then started to drive his enemy before him, across the St. Lawi'enee. It was now mid autumn [Oct. 11], and heavy storms compelled him to return to Crown Point, and place his troops in winter quarters.^ While there, they constructed that strong fortress, whose pic- turesque ruins, after the lapse of almost a hundred years, yet [1854] attest its strength. 39. Prideaux, accompanied by Sir Wilham Johnson as his lieutenant, collected his forces (chiefly provin- cial)^ at Oswego, and sailed from thence to Niagara. Landing without opposition [July 17, 1759], he im- mediately commenced the siege. He was killed the same day by the bursting of a gun, and was succeeded in command by general Johnson. The beleaguered garrison, in daily expectation of reinforcements which had been ordered from the southern and western forts, held out bravely for three weeks, when the expected troops appeared [July 24]. They were almost three thousand strong, one half being French regulars, and*the remainder Indians, many of them from the Creek'' and Cherokee^ nations. A severe CnOWlT POINT. FORT NIAGAIIA. 1. Verse 37, p. 97. 2. PrOTionnced Prc-do. 3. The Above diKgram shows the generftl form of the military works at Grown Point. These, like the riiina at Tieonderoga, are quite pictnresqiie remains ot the past. AAA show the position of the strong stone barracks, portions of which are yet standing. W shows the place of a very deep well, dug through the solid rock. It was fllled up, and so remained lintil a few years ago, when some money-diggers, foolishly believing there was treasure at the bottom, cleaned it out. They found nothing. 4. Pronounced Noo-ah. fi. While at Crown Point, Major Rogers, at the head of his celebrated Rangers, went on an expedition against the St. Francis Indians, who had long been a terror to the frontier settlements of New England. The village was destroyed, a large number of the Indians were slain, and the Rangers were completely victorious. They suffered from cold and hunger while on their return, and many were left dead in the forest before the party reached the nearest settlement at Bellows Falls. Rogers went to England after the war, returned in 1775, Joined the British army at New York, and soon went to England again, where he died. 6. Johnson's intlnenee over the Six NatlonSj made many of them disregard the treaty of neutrality made with Montcalm [note 2, p. 146] and a considerable number accompanied him to Niagara, 7. Verse 2, p. 21. 8. Verse 1, p. 19. Quejrfions.— 38. What caused the French to leave Lake Champlain? What did Amherst attempt? What did he accomplish? 39. Can you relate the circumstances of the expedition against Niagara ? Why did Johnson not proceed to Montreal ? FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 153 conflict ensued. The relief forces were completely routed, and on the following day [July 25], Fort Niagara and its dependencies, and the garrison of seven hundred men, were surrendered to Johnson. The connecting Mnk of French military posts between Canada and Louisiana,' was effectually broken, never again to be united. Encumbered with his prisoners, and unable to procure a sufficient number of vessels for the purpose, Johnson could not proceed to Montreal according to the original plan.^ He garisoned Fort Niagara, and returned home. 40. "Wolfe^ left Louisburg, with eight thousand troops, under a convoy of twenty- two line-of-battle ships, and as many frigates and smaller armed vessels, com- manded by Admirals Holmes and Saunders, and toward the close of June [June 27], landed upon Orleans Island, a few miles below Quebec. That city then, as now, consisted of an Upper and Lower Town, the former within fortified walls, upon the top and declivities of a high peninsula; the latter lying upon a narrow beach at the edge of the water. Upon the heights, three hundred feet above the water, was a level plateau called the Plains of Alrdham. At the mouth of the St. Charles, which here enters the St. Lawrence, the French had moored several floating batteries.* The town was strongly garrisoned by French regulars, and along the north bank of the St. Lawrence, from the St. Charles to the Montmorenci river, was the main French army, under Montcalm, = in a fortified camp. It was composed chiefly of Canadian militia and In- dians. 41. The English took possession of Point Levi [July 30], opposite Quebec, and throwing hot shot from a battery, they almost destroyed the Lower Town! They could not damage the strong fortifications of the city from that distance, and Wolfe resolved to attack the French camp. He had al- ready landed a large force under generals Townshcnd and Murray, and formed a camp [July 10, 1759], be- low the river Montmorenci. Gen. Monckton, with grena- diers,^ and other troops, crossed from Point Levi, and landed upon the beach [July 31], at the base of GENEPAL WOLFE MILITARY OPERATIONS AT QUEBEC. 1. Terse 3. p. 137. 2. Verse 37, r. 151. 3. James Wolfe was the son of a nritish general, and bom in Kent, tluglund, in 1726. Before he ■was twenty years of age, he was distinguished in battle. He was now only thirty-three years old. 4. These were a. kind of Hat -boats, with proper breastworks or other defences, and armed with eannons. 6. He was descended from a noble family. He was appointed governor of Canada in 1756. His re- mains are beneath the Ursulinc convent at Quebec. 6. Grenadiers are companies of the regular army, distinguished from the rest by some peculiarity of dress and accoutrements, and always composed of the tallest and most muscular men in the service. They are generally employed iu bayonet charges, and sometimes carried grenades, a kind of small bomb-shelL Questionn. — iO. What expedition approached Quebec ? What was the situation of the city ? How was it defended r How was the French army situated? 11. What position did the English armj and fleet take before Quebec 1 What engagement took place, and what was the result f 7* 154 COLONIES. the high river bank, just above that stream. Murray and Townshend were or- dered to force a passage across the Montmorenei, and co-operate with him, hut Moneliton was too eager for attack, to await tlieir coming. He unwisely rushed forward, but was soon repulsed, and compelled to take shelter behind a block-house' near the beach, just as a heavy thunder-storm, which had been gathering for several hours, burst upon the combatants. Night came on before it ceased, and the roar of the rising tide warned the EngUsh to take to their boats. Five hundred of their number had perished. 42. Eight weeks elapsed, and yet the English had gained no important ad- vantages. Wolfe had received no intelligence from Amherst, and the future appeared gloomy. The exposure, fatigue, and anxiety which he had endured, produced a violent fever, and at the beginning of September [1759], he lay pros- trate in his tent. He called a council of war at his bedside, and on the sugges- tion of Townshend, it was resolved to scale the heights of Abraham,^ and assail the town on its weakest side. Wolfe heartily approved of the design. A plan was speedily matured, and feeble as he was, the commander-in chief determined to lead the assault in person. The camp at the Montmorenei was broken up [Sept. 8], and the attention of Montcalm was directed from the real designs of the English, by seeming preparations to again attack his lines. The affair was managed so secretly and skilfully, that even De Bourgainville, who had been sent up the St. Lawrence, with fifteen hundred men, to watch the movements of the English, had no suspicion of their designs. 43. On the evening of the 12th of September, the attacking party ascended the river in several vessels of the fleet ; and at midnight, they embarked in flat boats, with muffled oars, and moved silently down to the mouth of a ravine, a mile and a half from the city, and landed.^ At dawn [Sept. 13], lieutenant- colonel Howe< led the van up the tangled ravine, in the face of a sharp fire from a guard above. He was followed by the generals and the remainder of the troops, with artillery ; and at sunrise the whole army stood in battle array upon the Plains of Abraham.^ It was an apparition, little anticipated by the vigilant Montcalm. 44. The French commander perceived the peril of the city ; and marching his whole army immediately from his encampment, crossed the St. Charles, and between nine and ten o'clock in the morning [Sept. 13], confronted the English. A general, fierce, and bloody battle now ensued. Although twice severely wounded, Wolfe kept his feet ; and as the two armies closed upon each other, he placed himself at the head of his grenadiers, and led them to a charge. At that moment a bullet entered his breast. He was carried to the rear ; and a few moments afterward, Monckton, who took the command, also fell, severely wounded. Townshend continued the battle. Montcalm soon received a fetal wound ;^ and the French, terribly pierced by EngUsh bayonets, and 1. Note 1, p. 146. 2. The declivity from Cape Diamond, on which the chief foi^reps stnnds, aloDgthc St. Lawrence to the cove below Sillery, was called by the general nnme of the heights of Abraham, the plains of that numo being on the top. See map on page 153. 3. This place is linown as TToZ/cV Cove ; and the ravine, which here breaks the steepness of the rocliy shore, and up which the English clambered, is coiled Wolfe's Ravine. 4. Afterward general Sir William Howe, the commander-in-chief of the English forces in America, when the Revolution had fairly commenced. Verso 10, p. 176. 6. Verse 40, p. 153. 6. He was carried into the city, and when told that he must die, he said, " So much the better ; I shall then be spared the mortification of seeing the surrender of Quebec." His remains are yet in Quebec ; those of Wolfe were conveyed to England. People of the two nations have long dwelt peaceably to- gether in that ancient city, and they have unitcfi in erecting a tall granite obelisk, dedicated to the linked memory of Wolfe and Montcalm. See sketch on page 155. Qitentionfi. — 42. Wliat circumstances discouraged Wolfe? What plan was arranged P What movements were madef 43. How did the English proceed to the attack of Quebec? What dilficiilties did they over- come? How did they prepare for battle? 44. What did Montcalm do? Can you describe the battle ? Kelate the circumstances of Wolfe's death. MONUMENT TO 'WOLFJj! FEElSrOH AND INDIAN WAR. 155 smitten by Highland broadswords, broke and fled.' "Wolfe died just as the battle ended, with a smile upon his lips, be- cause his ears heard the viutory-shouts of his army. 45. Townshend now prepared to besiege the city. Threatened famine within aided him ; and five days after the death of Wolfe [Sept, 18, 1759], Quebec, with its fortifica- tions, shipping, stores and people, was surrendered to the English, and five thousand troops, under general Murray, immediately took possession. The campaign now ended, yet Canada was not conquered. The French yet held Montreal, and had a considerable land and naval force above Quebec. CAirPAISN OF 1160. 46. Early in the Spring of 1160, Taudreuil, then governor- general of Canada, sent M. Levi, the successor of Mont- ""'Ind'mon'tcalu. calm, to recover Quebec. He went down the St. Lawrence with six frigates and a strong land force. General Murray marched out, and met bim at Sillery, about three miles above Quebec, and there was fought [April 28, 1760] one of the most sanguinary battles of the war. Murray was de- feated. He lost all his artillery, and about a thousand men, but succeeded in retreating to the city with the remainder. Levi now laid siege to Quebec, and Murray's condition was becoming perilous, from the want of supplies, when an English squadron, with reinforcements and provisions, appeared [May 9] in the St. Lawrence. Levi supposed it to be the whole British fleet, and at onco raised the seigo [May 10], and fled to Montreal, after losing most of his shipping. 47. The last stronghold of the French was now to be assailed; and Taudreuil gathered aU his forces at Montreal for the final struggle. Amherst made exten- sive preparations during the Summer ; and early in September [Sept. 6-7], three English armies met before the doomed city. Amherst, at the head of ten thousand troops, and a thousand warriors of the Six Nations, under general Johnson, 5! arrived on the 6th, and was joined, the same day, by general Murray and four thousand troops, from Quebec. The next day, colonel Haviland ar- rived, with three thousand troops, from Crown Point,^ having taken possession of Isle Aux-Noix,'i on the way. Against such a crushing force, resistance would be vain; and Vaudreuil immediately signed a capitulation [Sept. 8, 1760], sur- rendering Montreal and all other French posts in Canada, into the hands of the English.5 The regular troops, made prisoners at Montreal, were to be sent to France ; and the Canadians were guarantied perfect security in person, property and religion.' G-eneral Gage'' was appointed governor at Montreal ; and Mur- ray, with four thousand men, garrisoned Quebec. 48. The subjugation of the French produced great joy in the Anglo-American colonics,' and everywhere the people assembled to utter public thanksgivings to Him who rules the nations. Although the war had ceased in America, tlie French and English continued it upon the ocean, and among the West India 1. The English lost, in killed and wounded, abont 6ix hundred ; the French had about five hundred killed, and a thousand. Including the wounded, made prisoners. 2. Verse 19, p. 144. 3. Verse 17, p. 143. 4. Note 4, p. 152. 5. The chief posts surrendered were Presque Isle (now Krie, Pennsylvania), Detroit and Mackinaw. 6. They were Roman Catholics, and that is yet the prevailing religion in Lower Canada. 7. Terse 15, p. 142, and verse 33, p. 170. 8. Note 1, p. 148. Qnenliona. — 45. How was Quebec finally captured? Wlint wflsyet to be done? 46. How did the cam- paign oF 17fiO open? What battle occurred? How was Quebec menaced? and how was it relieved? 47. How was Montreal captured ? Wliat was surrendered with Montreal F What was done wifli the con- quered people ? 48. Howdidthe conquest affect the English colonies? Where did war continue ? What did a treaty effect T 156 COLONIES. islands, with almost continual success for the latter, until 1763, when a defin- itive treaty of peace,' agreed upon the year before, was signed at Paris [Feb. 10, 1763], by which Prance ceded to Great Britain all her claimed possessions in America, eastward of the Mississippi, north of the latitude of Iberville river.2 At the same time, Spain, with whom the English had been at war for a year previously, ceded [Feb. 10, 1763] Bast and West Florida to the British crown. And now, England held undisputed possession (except by the Indians) of the whole Continent, from the shores of the Gulf of Mexico to the frozen North, and from ocean to ocean.^ 49. While the English were crushing the power of the French on the north, the frontier settlements of the Carolinas were suffering dreadfully from frequent incursions of Indian war parties. French emissaries were busy among the Clierokees, hitherto the treaty friends of the English ; and their influence, and some wrongs inflicted upon the Indians by some frontier Virginia rangers, pro- duced hostilities, and a fierce war was kindled in March of 1760.* The whole frontier of the Carolinas was desolated in the course of a few weeks. Amherst heeded the supplications of the colonists for aid; and in April, colonel Montgom- ery, with some British regulars and provincial troops, marched from Charles- ton, South Carolina, and laid waste a portion of the Cherokee country.' Yet those bold aboriginal highlanders were not subdued ; but when, the following year, colonel Grant led a stronger force against them,' burned their towns, desolated their fields, and killed many of their warriors, they humbly sued for peace [June, 1761], and ever afterward remained comparatively quiet. 50. Scarcely had the storm ceased in the South, when another, more porten- tous aud alarming, gathered in the North-west. Poutiac, a sagacious chief of the Ottawas,' who had been an early ally of the French, secretly confeder- ated several of the Algonquin tribes [1763], for the purpose of expelhng the Enghsh from the country west of the AUeghanies.^ After the fall of Montreal,' he had professed an attachment to the English ; and as there seemed safety for settlers west of the mountains, emigration began to pour its living streams over those barriers. Like Philip of Mount Hope,'" Pontiac saw, in the future, visions of the displacement, perhaps destruction, of his race, by the pale-faces ; and he determined to strike a blow for life and country. So adroitly were his plans matured, that the commanders of the western forts had no suspicions of his con- spiracy until it was ripe, and the first blow had been struck [June 1763], Within a fortnight, all the English posts taken by the French, west of Oswego, fell into his hands, except Niagara," Fort Pitt'^ and Detroit. Bouquet saved Pittsburg ; '^ Niagara was not attacked ; and Detroit, after sustaining a siege of 1. France and Enffland, SpaJn and Portufrfll, were partiefi to this treaty, 2. New Orleans, and the wliole of Lonisiana, was ceded by France to Spain at the same time, and she relinquished her entire po-snessions in North America. In 1800, Spain, bv n secret treaty, retroceried Louisiana to France ; and in 1803, Napoleon sold it to the United States for $15,000,000. Verse 2, p. 253. 3. The cost, to England, of this Seren Yeara^ Far, as the conflict was called in Europe, was five hun- dred and sixty millions of dollars. 4. Verse 3, p. 19. 5. Verse 1, p. 19. 6. Marion, Moultrie, and several other men, afterwards distinguished in the War for Independence, accompanied Grant on this occasion. 7. Verse 3, p. 12. 8. The conl^ederation consisted of the OtUiwan, Miximws, WyandotH,CMppewas,Fottawatomies, Mia^ eisaatjinea, Shawnees, Outagamics or Foxes, and Winnebagoca [section ll., p. 12]. The Senecaa, the most westerly clan of the Six Nations, also Joined io the conspiracy. 9. Verse 47, p. 1,55. 10. Verse 22, p, 92. 11. Verse 39, p. 152. 12. Verse 34, p. 150. i.3. Henry Bouquet was a brave English officer. He was appointed lieutenant-colonel in 1756, and was in tlie expedition against Fort du Quesne [verse 34, n. 150]. In 1763, Amherst sent him from Montreal, with provisions and military stoves for Fort Pitt. His arrival was timely, and he saved the garrison from destruction. The following year he commanded nn expedition against the Indians in Ohio, and was successful. His journal was published after the war. Qw.Btionfi. — 19. What English frontiers suffered Indian cruelties ? What caused a war P How was It terminated? 50. What Indian confederacy and conspiracy was formed^ Who was tlje instigator ? and what were his motives ? What did Pontiac accomplish ? How was he crnshed f FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 157 almost twelve months, was relieved by colonel Bradstreet' [May 1'764], with re- inforcements. The Indians were now speedily subdued, their power was broken, and the hostile tribes sent their chiefs to ask for pardon and peace. The haughty Pontiac refused to bow. He went to the country of the Illinois', and was murdered^ [1769]. This was the last act in the drama of the French AND Indian 'War.' 51. "We have now arrived at a point in the history of the United States, of great interest and importance. We have traced the growth of the colonies through infancy .and youth, their interests and destinies gradually commingling, until they really formed one people,^ strong and lusty like the mature man, pre- pared to vindicate natural rights, and to fashion political and social systems adapted to their position and wants. We view them now, conscious of their physical and moral strength, possessing clear views of right and justice, and prepared to demand and defend both. This is the point in the progress of the new and growing nation to which our observation is now directed, when the great question was to be decided, whether independent self-control should be enjoyed, or continued vassalage to an ungenerous parent should be endured. Our next topic will be the events connected with the settlement of that question. 1. Veise 33, p. 150. 2. An English trader bribed a Peoria Indian to murder liim, for which he eave him a barrel of rnra. The place of his death was Oahokia, a small village on the east side of the Mississippi, a little below St. Louis. Pontiac was one of the greatest of all the Indian ciiiefs known to the white people, and deserved a better fate. It is said, that during the war of 1763, he appointed a commissary, and issued bills of credit. So highly was he esteemed by the French iniiabitants, that these were received by them, Mont- calm thought much of him ; and at the time of his death, Pontiac was dressed in a French uniform, pres- ented to him by that commander. See verse 3, p. 12. 3. The most accessible work in which the details of colonial events may be found, is Graham's Colonial History 0/ the United Statex, in two volumes octavo, published by Blanchard & Lea, Philadelphia. 4. It must not be understood that there was yet a perfect unity of feeling among the various colonists. Sectional interests produced sectional jealousies, and these worked much mischief, even while soldiers from almost every colony were fighting shoulder to shoulder [verse 17, p. 190] in the continental army. Burnatiy, who travelled in America at this period, expressed the opinion, that sectional jealousy and dis- similarity would prevent a permanent union ; yet he avers that tlie people were imbued with ideas of independence, and that it was frequently remarked among them, that " the tide of dominioa was running westward, and that America was destined to be the mistress of the world." RUINS OF TICONDEEOGA. THE REVOLUTION. PRELIMIffAET EVENTS. 1701-1775. SECTION I. 1. The principles of civil and religious liberty, and the inalienable rights of man ■which they involve, were recognized and asserted long before Columbus left Palos for the New World.' Their maintenance p^ had shaken thrones and overturned dynas- if=' ties before Charles the First was brought to the block ;- and they hod lighted the torch of Revolution long before the trum- pet tones of James Otis^ and Patrick Henry" aroused the Anglo-Americans^ to resist British aggression. From the earliest steps in the progress of the Ameri- can colonies, we have seen the democratic theories of all past reformers devel- oped into sturdy democratic practice ; and a love of liberty which had germi- nated beneath the heat of persecution in the Old World, budded and blossomed JAMES OTIS. 1. Ver^e 8, p. 7!. 5. Note 1, p. 148. 2. Verse 11, p. 3. VcTs.-n, p 11)1. 4. Note 3, p. 161. Qiiestion.~l. What can you tell of the principles of civil and religious liberty? THE REVOLUTION-. 159 all over the New, -wherevei- Englisli hearts beat, or English tong-ues gave utter- ance. 2. Nor did English hearts alone cherish the precious seedling, nor English tongues alone utter the noble doctrines of popular sovereignty; but in the homes of all in this beautiful land, whatever country gave the inmates birth, there was a shrine of freedom, and a refuge for the oppressed. Here king-craft and priest-craft never had an abiding place, and their ministers were always weak in the majestic presence of the popular will. 3. From the beginning, the colonists had evinced an impatience of arbitrary rule ; and every manifestation of undue control by local magistrates or distant monarchs — every effort to abridge their liberties or absorb their gains, stimulated the growth of democratic principles. These permeated the whole social and po- litical life in America, and finally evolved from the crude materials of royal charters, religious covenants and popular axioms, that galaxy of representative governments which, having the justice of the English Constitution, the truth of Christian ethics and the wisdom of past experience for their foundation, were united in "the fulness of time," in that symmetrical combination of free institu- tions, the Rephblio of the United States of Amemoa. 4. The war of the Revolution was not the violent result of recent discon- tents, but the culmination of a long series of causes tending to such a climax. The parliamentary enactments which kindled the rebellion, were not oppressive measures entirely novel. They had their counterparts in the British statute books even as early as the restoration of monarchy [1660], ' a hundred years before. They were only re-assertions of tyrannical legislative power and royal prerogatives, to which the colonies, in the weakness of their infancy and early youth, were com- pelled to submit. Now they had grown to maturity, and dared to insist upon receiving exact justice. They had recently emerged from an exhausting war, which, instead of weakening them, had taught them their real moral, political and physical strength. They had also learned the important lesson of power in union. 5. Having acquired a mastery over the savages of the wilderness, and assist- ed in breaking the French power on their frontiers, into atoms,' the colonists felt their manhood stirring within them, and they tacitly agreed no longer to submit to the narrow and oppressive policy of Great Britain. Their industry and com- merce were too expansive to be confined within the narrow limits of those re- strictions which the Board of Trade, ^ from time to time, had imposed, and they determined to regard them as mere ropes of sand. For long and gloomy years they had struggled up, unaided and alone, from feebleness to strength. They had built fortifications, raised armies and fought battles for England's glory and their own preservation, without England's aid, and often without her sympathy.'' And it was not until the growing importance of the French settlements excited the jealousy of Great Britain, that her ministers perceived the expediency of justice and liberaUty toward her colonies, in order to secure their loyalty and efficient I. Verse 15, p. 79. 2. Verses 47 and 48, p. 155. 3. Note 6, p. 99. 4. Georgia, alone, received pflrliamentary aid [verse 3, p. 73], in the establishment of settlements. In all the other colonies, where vast sums were expended in fitting ont expeditions, purchasing the soil of the Indians, and sustaining the settlers, neither the crown nor parliament ever contributed a farthing of pecuniary aid. The settling of Massachusetts alone, cost a million of dollars. Lord Baltimore spent two hundred thousand dollars in colonizing Maryland ; and William Fenn became deeply involved iu debt, iu his efforts to settle and improve Pennsylvania. Queiitio7U. — 2. When and by whom were these principles cherished? What were their effects ? 3. What developed democratic sentiments? How were they manifested? What were their results in America? 4. What can you tell of the origin of the war of the Revolution ? What remote causes assisted in producing it ? 5. What made the colonists feel strong? What was the condition of their commerce? What had they done alone ? VThat caused Britain to he just? What justified rebellion? 160 THE REVOLUTION co-operation.' Compelled to be self-reliant from tlie beginning, the colonists ■were made strong by the mother's neglect ; and when to that neglect she add- ed oppression and scorn, they felt justified in using their developed strength in defence of their rights. 6. The colonists could not complain of the wilful exercise of tyrannical power on the part of Great Britain. There was no motive for such a course. They complained of an unjust and illiberal policy, which accomplished all the pur- poses of absolute tyranny. The rod of iron was often covered with velvet, and was wielded, as often, by ignorant rather than wicked hands. Tet the ignorant hand with the concealed rod, smote as lustily and offensively, as if it had been a wiclced one, and the rod bare. The first form of governmental and proprietary oppression' was in the appointment of local rulers. The people were not represented in the appointing power. Then came commercial restric- tions,^ prohibitions to manufacture,^ imposts upon exchanges,' and direct tax- ation,5 by enactments of parliament, in which the colonists were not represented. At the beginning they had asserted, and during their whole progress they had maintained, that important political maxim, that taxation without representa- tion, is tyranny. This was the fundamental doctrine of their political creed — tliis was the test of all parliamentary measures — this was the strong rock upon which the patriots of the Revolution anchored their faith and hope. 7. When the treaty of Paris [1763] closed the French and Indian war, the colonists looked forward to long years of prosperity and repose. A young mon- arch,' virtuous and of upright intentions, was just seated [1761] upon the Brit- isli throne. Having confidence in his integrity, and having recently felt the jus- tice of the government, under the direction of Pitt,' they were disposed to for- get the past grievances; and being identified with the glory of England, now become one of the first powers on the earth, they were fond of their connection. But the serenity of the colonial sky soon disappeared, and it was not long before violent tempests were raging there. Even before the treaty at Paris, a cloud had arisen which portended future trouble. The war had exhausted the British treasury,' and ministers devised various schemes for replenishing it. They had observed the resources of the colonists, as manifested by their efforts during the recent struggle, '" and as they were relieved from further hostilities by the subju- gation of Canada" [1759], the government looked to them for aid. Instead of asking it as si, favor, it was demanded as a right ; instead of inviting the colonial assemblies to levy taxes and make appropriations, government assumed the right to tax their expanding commerce ; and then commenced a vigorous enforcement of existing revenue laws, which had hitherto been only nominally oppressive.''^ 1. Verse 36, p. 151. 2. Three forms of government had existed, namely, charter, proprietary and royal. The New Enj?- land governments were based on royal charters ; New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, nnd the Caroli- nns were owned and governed by individuals or companies, and the remainder were immediately sub- ject to the crown. Notwithstanding this diversity in the source of goveniment, Ihe anti-monarchical spirit pervaded the people of all, from tlie beginning, and gave birth to popular legislative assemblies. 3. Note 1, p. 80. 4. Verse 9, p. 135. 6. Note 6, p. 161. 6. Verse 27, p. 168. 7. George the Third. He was crowned in 17G1, at the age of twenty years. He reigned almost sixty years, and died in 1820. His son was appointed Regent. S. Verse 36, p. 161. 9. Note 3, p. 156. 10. French and Indian war. See page 137- 11. Verse 47, p. 155. 12. Commercial restrictions were imposed upon the colonies as early as 1651 [note I, p. 80]. In 1660, 1672, 1676, 1691, and 1692. attempts were made by parliament to derive a revenue by a tarilT- taxation upon the colonies. In 1696 a proposition was made to levy a direct tax upon the colonies. Then, not only in Britain, but in America, the power of parliament (wherein the colonists were not represented), to tax those colonies, was strenuously denied. Quenlionn. — 6. Of what did the colonists justly complain? What did a narrow policy accomplish? Of what rights were Ihe colonists deprived? What was their political maxim? 7. What gave the coloniatB promise of prosperity? In what did they take pride? What caused the government to disappoint them? What did tue government do? PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 161 8. The first act which revealed the intentions of Parliament to tax the colo- nies by enforcing the revenue lavi^s, was the authorization [1761], of Writs of Assistance. These were general search-warrants, which not only allowed the king's ofBcers who held them, to break open any citizen's store or dwelling to search for and seize foreign merchandise, on which a duty had not been paid butcompeUed sheriffs and others to assist in the work. The people could not brook such a system of petty opression. The sanctities of private life might be invaded, at any time, by hirelings. 9. These 'Writs were first issued in Massachusetts, and immediately great ex- citement prevailed. Their legality was questioned, and the matter was brouglit before a court held in the old town hall in Boston. The advocate for the Crown (Mr. Gridley) argued, that as Parliament was the supreme legislature for the whole British nation, and had authorized these writs, no subject had a right to complain. He was answered by James Otis,' the younger, then advocate gen- eral of the province. On that occasion, the intense fire of his patriotism beamed forth with inexpressible brilliancy, and his eloquence was like lightning, far-felt and consuming. On that day the trumpet of the revolution was sounded. "The seeds of patriots and heroes were then and there sown;" and when the orator exclaimed, " To my dying day I will oppose, with all the power and facul- ties God has given me, all such instruments of slavery on one hand, and villany on the other," the independence of the colonies was proclaimed.^ From that day began the triumphs of the popular will. Very few writs were issued, and these were ineffectual. 10. The young king unwisely listened to the councils of Bute,' an unprincipled Scotch adventurer, who had been his tutor, and turned his back upon Pitt.< Dis- astrous consequences ensued. Weak and corrupt men controlled his cabinet, and parliament approved of illiberal and unjust measures toward the colonists. The Sugar bill' was re-enacted, and at the same time, George Grenville, then prime minister, proposed " certain stamp duties on the colonies." The subject was left open for consideration almost a year, when, in defiance of the universal op- position of the Americans, the famous Stamp Act, which declared that no legal instrument of writing should be valid, unless it bore a government stamp, be- came a law.s Now was executed witliout hesitation, a measure which no for- 1. Jftmes Otis was born in Barnslnble, M.ass., in 1725. He was ihe leader of the Revolutionary party in Massacbnselts, at the bepinniijg. lie was wounded by a lirilish otlicial in 17G9, and never fairly re- covered. He was killed by lightning in 1772. Sec portrait at the head of this chapter. 2. Later than this [1768], Otis wrote to a friend in London, and said : " Our fathers were a good people ; we liave beea a free people, and if you will not let ns remain so any longer, we shall be a great people, and the present measures can have no tendency but to hasten willi great rapidity, cvcntB which every good and honest man would wish delayed for ages." He evidently alluded to the future inde- pendence of the colonies, 3. Bute was a gay Scotch earl, poor and proud. He became a favorite with the mother of George the Third, was appointed his tutor, and actinired such influence over the mind of the prince, that on his ac- cession to the throne, he made him his chief minister and adviser. The English people were much in- censed ; and the unwise measures of the early years of George's reign, were properly laid to the charge of Bute. A placard was put up in London, with the words, " No Scotch minister — no petticoat govern- ment," 4. Pitt, disgusted by the ignorance and assurance of Bute and the misplaced confidence of tho king, resigned olhce, and retired to his country seat at Hayes, The iving esteemed him highly, but was too much controlled by Bute to follow his own inclinations, 5. A bill which imposed a duty upon sugar, coffee, indigo, Ac, imported into the colonies from the West Indies. 6. The stamps were upon bine paper, in the form seen in the engraving on the next page, and were to he attached to every piece of paper or parchment, on which a legal instrument was written. For these stamps, government charged specilic prices : for example, for a common property deed, one shilling and sixpence ; for a diploma or eertiheatc of a college degree, two pounds, Ac, &e. Qucstione. — 8. What measure caused the first resistance? Can you explain its character T Wliat was done in opposition ? What was the result? 9. When and where were Writs of Assistance first issued? What occurred in the old town hall at Boston? 10, What did the young king unwisely do? What con- sequences ensued ? What odious measure did Parliament adopt, and how ? 162 THE REVOLUTION. mer ministry had possessed courage or recklessness enough to attempt* 11. Intelligence of the passage of the Stamp Act produced general and intense indignation in Ameri- ca. The hearts of the people were yet thrilled by the eloquent denunciations of Otis,^ and soon Patrick Henry sent forth a response equally eloquent, from the heaving bosom of the Virginia Assembly.^ The people gathered in excited groups, and boldly ex- pressed their indignation. The pulpit denounced the wicked scheme, and associations of Sons of Lib- erty* in every colony, put forth their energies in de- fence of popular freedom. The press, then assuming great power, spoke out like an oracle of Truth. In A STAMP. several cities popular excitement created mobs, and violence ensued. The Stamps were seized on their arrival, and secreted or burned. Stamp distributors^ were insulted and despised, and on the day when the law was to take effect [iSTov. 1, 1765], there were no officials courageous enough to enforce it. 12. in the midst of this great excitement, a Congress of Delegates appointed by several colonies, assembled [Oct. 7] at New Tork.^ They continued in session fourteen days, and in three well-written documents,"^ they ably set forth the grievances and the rights of the colonists, and petitioned the king and parlia- ment for a redress of the former, and acknowledgment of the latter. The pro- ceedings of this Second Colonial Congress^ were applauded hy all the provincial assemblies, and the people of America were as firmly united in heart and pui'- pose then, as they were after the Declaration of Independence, more than ten yeara later. 1. During Walpole's administration [17321, a stamp duty was proposed. He said, " I -will lenTe the taxation of America to sume of my successors, who bnve more cournge than I have." Sir William Keith, governor of Pennsylvania, proposed such a tax in 1739. Franklin thought it just, when a dele- gate iu the Colonial Congress at Albany, in 1734 [verse 10, p. 140]. Hut when it was proposed to Pilt in 1759, he Baid, " I will never burn my fingers with an American Stamp Act." 2. Verse 9, p. 161. 3. He introduced a series of resolutions, highly tinctured with rebellious doctrines. Ho asserted the general rights of uU the colonies ; then the exclusive right of the Virginia Assembly to las the people of that province, and boldly declared that the people were not hound to obey any law relative to taxa- tion, which did not proceed from Iheir representatives. The last resolution declared that whoever should dissent from the doctrines inculcated in the others, should be considered an " enemy of the colonies." The introduction of these resolutions produced great exritement and alarm, Henry supported them with all the power of his wonderful eloquence. Some rose from their seats, and others sat in breathless silence. At length, when allnding to tyrants, he exclaimed, " Cffsar hnd liis Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, andOeorge the Third" — there was u cry of " Treason ! treason !" He paused a moment, and said — " may prolit by their example. If that be treason, make the most of it." [See picture at the head of this chapter. The head of the speaker is a correct likeness of Patrick Henrv.] Apart of his resolutions were adopted, and these fovmed the first gaimllet of defiance cost at the I'ect of the British monarch. Their power was felt Ibroughout the land. 4. These Associations were composed of popular leaders and others, who leagued with the avowed de- tenninalion to resist oppression to the uttermost. After their organization in the different colonies, they formed a sort of National league, and by continual correspondence, aided effectually in preparing the way for the Revolution. 5. Men appointed by the crown to sell the government stamps, or stamped paper, 6. MaBsachusetta, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and South Caro- lina, were represented. The Assemblies of those not represented, declared their readiness to agree to whatever measures the Congress might adopt. Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts (who afterwards commanded a corps of Tories) [note 3, p. 171], presided. 7. X Declaration of Rights^ written by John Cruger, of New York : a MemoriaXto loth JTousesof Par- liament, by Robeil R. Livingston, of New York ; and a Petition to the kinr;, by James Otis, of Massa- chusetts. 8. Verse 10, p. 140. Queittionn. — 11. What were the elTects of the Stamp Act, in America? What associations were formed? What did they do? How was popular indignation evinced? 12. What CongrcBB assembled at New York? What did the delegates do? What werethe effects? PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 163 13. The first of Novembqr was observed as a day of fasting and mourning. Funeral processions paraded city streets, and bells tolled funeral knells. The colors of vessels were placed at half-mast, and the newspapers exhibited the black-line, tokens of public grief. The courts were now closed, legal marriages ceased, ships remained in port, and for some time all business was suspended. But the lull in the storm was of brief duration. The people were only gathering strength for more vigorous achievements in defense of their rights. The Sons of Liberty' put forth new efforts; mobs began to assail the residences of ofBcials, and burn distinguished royalists, in effigy.'^ Merchants entered into agreements not to import goods from Great Britain while the obnoxious Act remained a law, and domestic manufactures were commenced in almost every family.' The wealthiest vied with the middling classes in economy, and wore clothing of their own manufacture. That wool might not become scarce, the use of sheep flesh for food was discouraged. Soon, from all classes in America, there went to the cars of the British ministry, a respectful but firm protest. It was seconded by the merchants and manufacturers of London, whose American trade was prostrated,' and the voice, thus made potential, was heard and heeded in high places. 14. In the meanwhile, Grenville' had been succeeded in office by the Mar- quis of Rockingham, a friend of the colonies, and an enlightened statesman. ■William Pitt, who had been called from his retire- ment^ by the voice of the people, hoping much from the new ministry, appeared in parliament as the earnest champion of the Americans. Justice and expediency demanded a repeal of the Stamp Act,' and early in January 1766, a bill for that pur- pose was introduced into the House of Commons, and was warmly supported by Pitt, Barre, and others. Then Edmund Burke first appeared as the champion of right, and during the stormy debates on the subject, which ensued, he achieved some of those earhest and most wonderful triumphs of ora- tory, which established his fame, and endeared him to the American people.' The obnoxious Act was wiu.iiM put. repealed on the 18th of March, 1766. London ware- houses were illuminated, and flags decorated the shipping in the Thames. In America, public thanksgivings, bonfires and illuminations, attested the general 2 Public inrtiKnation is thus sometimes manifested. A Bgnre of a man intended to represent the ob- notions individual, is paraded, and then hung upon a scaffold, or bnruod at a stake, as aii inlimalion ot the deserved fate of the person thus represented. It was a common practice in England at the time in question, and has been often done in our own country since. , .. , ,.., , . 3 The newspapers of the day contain many laudatory notices of the conformity of wealthy people to these agreements. On one occasion, forty or fifty young ladies, who colled themselves Daughters of Liberty," met at the house of Rev. Mr, Morehead, in Boston, with their spinning wheels, and spun two hundred and thirty-two skeins of yarn, during the day, and presented thein to the pastor. It is saitl " there were upwards of one hundred siiinners in Mr. Morehead's Society." Within eighteen months," wrote a gentleman at Newport, K. I., "four hundred and eighty-seven yards of cloth, and Ihirty-six pairsof stockings, have been spun and knit in the family of James Nixon, ot thistown, ^ „„, ,j 4. Half o million of dollars were due them by the colonists, at that time, not a dollar of which could be collected under the existing state of things. ,_, 6. Verse 10, p. ICl. 6. Note 4, p. 161. .^ 7,- ^""° J"' "■ ^SV-„ 8. Born in Ireland in 1730. He became a lawyer ; was a popular writer as well os speaker , was in office about thirty years, and died in 1797. OiMsKons.— 13. What happened on the first of November, 1766? What did the people do in opposition to the Stamp Act? How were they heard ? 14. What change m the ministry took place? What was done concerning the Stamp Act ? What were the results ? 164 THE EEVOLUTION. joy, and Pitt,' who had boldly declared his conviction that parliament had no right to tax the colonies without their consent,- was lauded as a political Messiah. Non-importation associations were dissolved, business was resumed, and the Americans confidently expected justice from the mother country, and a speedy reconciliation. 15. But another storm soon began to lower. Pitt, himself, tenacious of Brit- ish honor, and doubtful of the passage of the Repeal Bill without some conces- sions, had appended to it an act, which declared that Parliament possessed the power " to bind the colonies, in all cases whatsoever." The egg of tyranny which lay concealed in this "declaratory act," as it was called, was not per- ceived by the colonists, while their eyes were fiUed with tears of joy ; but when calm reflection came, they saw clearly that germ of future oppressions, and were uneasy. They perceived the Repeal Bill to be only a truce in the war upon freedom in America, and they watched every movement of the government party with suspicion. Within a few months afterward, a brood of obnoxious measures were hatched from that egg, and aroused the fiercest indignation of the colonists. 16. A large portion of the House of Lords,' the whole bench of Bishops,* and many of the Commons, were favorable to coercive measures toward the Americans. Not doubting the power of Parliament to tax them, they prevailed on the Ministry to adopt new schemes for replenishing the exhausted treasury^ from the coffers of the colonists, and urged the justice of employing arms, if ne- cessary, to enforce obedience. Troops were accordingly sent to America [June 1766] ; and a Mutiny Act was passed, which provided for their partial subsist- ence by the colonies.^ The appearance of these troops in New York, and the order for the people to feed and shelter the avowed instruments of their own en- slavement, produced violent outbreaks in that city, and burning indignation all over the land. The Assembly of New York arrayed itself against the govern- ment, and refused compliance with the demands of the obnoxious act. 17. Soon after these troops were sent to America, Pitt was called to the head of the Ministry, and was created Earl of Chatham [July 30, 1766]. He opposed the new measures as unjust and unwise. But he could not always prevent mischief During his absence from Parliament, by sickness, his chancellor of the Exchequer (Charles Townshend) coalesced with Grenville' in bringing new 1. See portrait on page 1C3. William Pitt was bom in 1708, and held many hieb offices. Durinp an exciting debate in parliament, on American aQairs, in 1778, he swooned, and died within a month after- wards. 2. " Taxation," said Pitt, " is no part of the governing or legislaliTe power. Taxes are the voluntary gift or grant of the commons alone." " I rejoice," he said, " that America has resisted. Three millions of people, so dead to all the feelings of liberty, as volnntarily to become slaves, would have been lit in- struments to make slaves of the rest." And colonel Barre declared that the colonists were planted by English oppression, grew by neglect, and in all the essential elements of a free people, were perfectly independent of Great Britain. He then warned the government to act justly, or the colonies would he lost to (Jreat Britain forever. 3. Every peer in the British realm is a legislator, by virtue of his title ; and when they are assembled for legislative duties, they constitute the House of Lords, or upper branch of the legislature, answering, in some degree, to onr Senate. 4. Two archbisbops, and twenty-four bishops of England and Wales, have aright to sit and vote in the House of Lords, and have the same political importance as the peers. By the act of union between Ire- land and England, four " lords spiritual," from among the arclibisbops and bishops of the former coun- try, have a seat in the House of Lords. The " lords temporal and lords spiritual" constitute the House o/LordJt, The Hoiute of Commoun is composed of men elected by the people, and answers to tho House of Itepresentatives of our Federal Congress. 5. Verse 7, p. 100. 6. This act also allowed military officers, possessing a warrant from a iostice of the peace, to break Into any house where he might suspect deseiiers were concealed. Like the Writs of Assistance [verse 8, p. ICl], this power might be used for wicked purposes. 7. Verse 10, p. llii. In January, 17G7, Grenvillo proposed a direct taxation of the colonies to tho amount of twenty thousand dollars. Questions, — 15. What caused new excitements in America f 16. Who proposed to compel the Amer- icans to submission? What act was passed? What then occurred ? 17. What happened to Pitt? What measures were proposed 1 and by whom ? PEELIMINARY EVENTS. 165 taxation schemes before Parliament. A bill was passed [June 1767] for levying duties upon tea, glass, paper, painters' colors, Ac, imported into the colonies. Another was passed, in July, for estabUshing a Board of Trade in the col- onies, independent of colonial legislation, and for creating resident commission- ers of custom to enforce the revenue laws.' Then another, a few days later, which forbade the New York Assembly to perform any legislative act whatever, until it should comply with the requisitions of the Mutiny Act.^ 18. Tliis direct blow at popular Mberty, and these new taxation schemes, pro- duced excitement throughout the colonies, almost as violent as those on account of the Stamp Act.^ The colonial Assemblies boldly protested ; new non-im- portation associations were formed ; pamphlets and newspapers were filled with inflammatory appeals to the people, defining their rights, and urging them to a united resistance ;< and early in 1768, almost every colonial assembly had boldly expressed its conviction, that parliament had no right to tax the colonies. These expressions were in response to a circular issued by Massachusetts [Feb. 1768] to the several assemblies, asking their cooperation in obtaining a redress of grievances. That circular greatly ofl'ended the Ministry ; and the governor of Massachusetts was instructed to command the Assembly, in the king's name, to rescind the resolution adopting it. The Assembly passed [June 30, 1768] an almost unanimous vote not to rescind,^ and made this very order an evidence of the intentions of government to enslave the colonists, by restraining the free speech and action of their representatives. 19. Ignorant and careless concerning the character and temper of the Amer- icans, the British Ministry disregarded the portentous warnings which every vessel from the New "World bore to their ears. Having resolved on employing physical force in the maintenance of obedience, and not doubting its potency, they became less regardless of even the forms of justice, and began to treat the colonists as rebellious subjects, rather than as free British brethren. Ministers sent circulars to the colonial Assemblies, warning them not to imitate the factious disobedience of Massachusetts ; ° and the royal governors were ordered to en- force submission by all means in their power. The effect of these circulars was to disgust and irritate the Assemblies, and to stimulate their sympathy for Mas- sachusetts, now made the special object of royal displeasure. 20. The new commissioners of customs' arrived at Boston in May, 1768. They were regarded with as much contempt as were the tax-gatherers in Judea, in the time of our Savior.' It was difficult to restrain the more ignorant and excit- able portion of the population from committing personal violence. A crisis soon arrived. In June, 1768, the sloop. Liberty, belonging to John Hancock, one of the leaders of the popular mind in Boston,' arrived at that port with a cargo of 1. Note 12, p. 160, and note 6, p. 99. 2. Note 6, p. 164. 3. Verfe 11, p. 162. 4. AmonR the most powerful of these appeals, were a series of letters, written by John Dickinson, of Philadelpliia, and entitled, LetUrn of a Pennpylvauia Farvicr. Like Faine'a Crinifi, ten years later [note 2, p. 187], these Letters produced a wide-spread and powerful eiTect on the public mind. James Otis asserted, in a pamphlet, that '' taxes on trade [tariffs], if designed to raise a revenue, were just as much a violation of their rights, as any other tax." 6. .Tames Otis and Samuel Adams were tlic principal speakers on this occasion. " When Lord Hills- borough [colonial secretary] knows," said the former, " that we will not rescind our ads, he should ap- ply to parliament to rescind theirs. Let Britons rescind their measures, or the colonies are lost to them forever." 6. Verse 18, p. 165. 7. Verse 17, p. 164. 8. The nu/)^tcaru!, or toll-gatherers of Judea, being a standing monument of the degradation of the Jews under Iho Roman yoke, were abhorred. One of the accusations against our Savior was, lliat lio did " eat with^uiHcaTW and sinners." 9. Verso 10, p. 187. QuGttiims, — 18. What was now done in America? What publications appeared T What did the Assem- blies do? 19. How did the ministry act? What orders were issued r How did these allect the colonists? 20. How were (he commissioners of customs regarded ? What produced excitement in Boston ? Wliat was effected ? 166 THE EEVOLUTION. Madeira Tvine. The commissioners demanded the payment of duties, and when it was refused, they seized [June 10] the vessel. The news spread over the town, and the people resolved on effectual resistance. The commissioners were assailed by a mob ; their houses were damaged ; and they were obliged to seek safety in GastU William, a small fortress at the entrance to the harbor.' 21. Alarmed by these demonstrations of the popular feeling, governor Ber- nard unwisely invited general Gage,^ then in command of IBritish troops at Halifax, to bring soldiers to Boston to overawe the inhabitants.^ They came in September [Sept. 27,1'!68], seven hundred in number, and on a quiet Sabbath morning, landed under cover of the cannons of the British ships which brought them, and with drums beating, and colors flying, they marched to the Common,^ with all the parade of a victorious army entering a conquered city. Religion, popular freedom, patriotism, were all outraged, and the cup of the people's in- dignation was full.= The colonists were taught the necessary lesson, that armed resistance must oj^pose armed oppression.' 22. The Assembly of Massachusetts refused to afford food and shelter for the royal troops among them, and for this offence, parliament now became the supple instrument of the crown, censured their disobedience, approved of coercive measures, and by resolution, prayed the king to revive a long obsolete statute of Henry the Eighth, by which the governor of the refractory colony should be required to arrest and send to England for trial, on a charge of treason, the ringleaders in the recent tumults.' The colonial Assembly indignantly respond- ed by re-asserting the chartered privileges of the people, and denying the right of the king to take an offender from the country, for trial. And in the House of Commons a powerful minority battled manfully for the Americans. Burke pro- nounced the idea of reviving that old statute, as "horrible." " Can you not trust the juries of that country ?" he asked. " If you have not a party among two millions of people, yoa must either change your plans of government, or renounce the colonies forever." Even Grenville opposed the measure, yet a majority voted [Jan. 26, 1769] in favor of the resolution. 23. Eor more than a year afterward the colonies were agitated by disputes with the royal governors, the petty tyranny of lesser officials, and the interference of the imperial government with colonial legislation. The Assembly of Massa- chusetts, encouraged by the expressed sympathy of the other colonies, firmly refused to appropriate a single dollar for the support of the troops. They even demanded their withdrawal from the city, and refused to transact any legislative business while they remained. Daily occurrences exasperated the people against the troops, and finally led to bloodshed in the streets of Boston. 24. A rope maker quarrelled with a soldier [March 2, 1770], and struck him. Out of this affray grew a fight between several soldiers and rope makers. The latter were beaten, and this result aroused the vengeance of the more excitable 1. About three miles S-Tl. from Bo'^fon. The fortress wna ceded to the U. S. in 1798 ; nnd the follow- ing year it wjis visited by President Adams, and named Fort Independence, its present title. 2. Verse 47, P. 155. 3. Previous to this request, the British ministry had resolved to send troops there. i. A large publie park, on the southern slope of Beacon Hill. 5. As the people refused to supply the troops with quarters, they were placed, some in the State House, some in I-'aneuil Hall [page 1701, and others in tents on the common. Cannons were planted at different points ; sentinels challenged the citizens as they passed ; and the whole city bad the appear- ance of a camp. 6. There were, at that time, full two hundred thousand men in the colonies, capable of bearing arms. 7. Verse 20, p. 165. Qit^'i(ion.i. — 21. What insult was offered to the people of IJnstnn? What did British troops do? 22. What (lid the Mnssacbusetts Assembly do? What did Parliament do? How were cerlnin meivsures regarded by the colonists and by Burke in the House of Commons? 23. What continued to disturb Ihe colonists? What did the Massachusetts Assembly do? 24. What quarrel and tight happened in Bos- ton ? What sad affair occurred ? PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 167 portion of the inhabitants. A few evenings afterward [March B], about seven hundred of them assembled in the streets, for the avowed purpose of attacking the troops.' A sentinel was assaulted near the custom house, when captain Preston, commander of the guard, went to his rescue with eight armed men. The mob dared the soldiers to fire, and attacked them with stone.s, pieces of ice, and other missiles. One of the soldiers who received a blow, fired, and his six companions also discharged their guns. Three of the citizens were killed and five were dangerously wounded.^ The mob instantly retreated, when all the bells of the city rang an alarum, and in less than an hour several thou- sands of exasperated citizens were in the streets. A terrible scene of blood would have ensued, had not governor Hutchinson assured the people that justice should be vindicated in the morning. 25. The people demanded the instant removal of the troops from Boston, and the trial of captain Preston and his men, for murder. These demands were complied with. Thetroops were removed to GastU Williaw? [March 12, 1770], and Preston, ably defended by John Adams and Josiah Quincy, two of the popular leaders, was tried and acquitted, with six of his men, by a Boston jury. The other two sol- diers were found guilty of manslaughter. This re-sult was a comment on the enforcement of the statute of Henry the Eighth, highly favorable to the Amer- icans.-i It showed that in the midst of popular excitement, the strong conserva- tive principles of justice, bore rule. The victims of the riot were regarded as martyrs to liberty,^ and for many years, the memory of the "Boston Massacre," as it was called, was kept alive by anniversary orations in the city and vicinity. 26. On the day of the bloody riot in Boston [March 5], lord North, who was then the English prime minister, proposed to parliament a repeal of all duties imposed by the act of 1767,^ except that upon tea. An act to that effect was passed a month afterward [April 12]. This concession was wrung from tlie minister by the clamor of English merchants and manufacturers, who again felt severely the operations of the non-importation associations in America. As tea was a luxury, North supposed the colonists would not object to the small duty laid upon that article, and he retained it as a standing assertion of the right of parliament to impose such duties. The minister entirely mistook the character of the people he was dealing with. It was not the petty amount of duties of which they complained, for all the taxes yet imposed were not in the least bur- densome to them. They were contending for a great principle which lay at the 1. These were [iddressed by a tall man, disguised by a white wig and a scarlet tloak, who closed his harangue by shouting " To the main guard ! To the main guard I" and then disappeared. It was always lielieved that the tall man was Samuel Adaras, one of the most inflexible patriots of the Revolution, and at that time a popular leader. He was a descendant of one of the early pu- ritans [verse 6, p. 56], and was born in Boston in 1722. He was one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence ; was after- ward governor of Massachusetts, and died in 1803. A purer pa- triot than Samuel Adams, never lived. 2. The leader of the mob was a powerful mulatto, named At- tucka. He and Samuel Gray, and .James Caldwell, were killed instantly ; two others received mortal wounds. 3. Note 1, p. 166. 4. Verse 22, p. 166. It was so regarded in England. 5. They were buried with great parade. All the bells of Boston and vicinity tolled a funeral knell while the procession was moving ; and as intended, the olTair made a deep impression on the public mind. 6. Verse 17, p. 164. SAMUEL Adams. Quetdion3, — 25. What did the people demand? How were these demands complied with? How did Americans exhibit justice? How were the victims of riot regarded? 26. What did Lord North propose? What made him do it? How did he mistake the character of the Americans ? What were the Ameri- cana contending for ? 168 THE REVOLUTION. foundation of their liberties ; and they regarded the imposition of a duty upon one article as much a violation of their sacred rights, as if ten were included. They accepted the ministerial concession, but, asserting their rights, continued their non-importation league against the purchase and use of tea.' 27. In 1771, the Carolinas, hitherto exempted from violent outbursts of pop- ular indignation, although never wanting in zeal in opposing the Stamp Act,* and kindred measures, became the theatre of great excitement. To satisfy the rapacity and pride of royal governors, the industry of the province of North Carolina, especially, was enormously taxed. ^ The oppression was real, not an abstract principle, as at the Noi-th. The people in the interior at length formed associations, designed to resist unjust taxation, and to control public affairs. They called themselves Regulators; and in 1771 were too numerous to be over- awed by local magistrates. Their operations assumed the character of open re- bellion, and governor Trj'on-* marched into that region, with an armed force, to subdue them. They met him upon the Alamance Creek, in Alamance county [May 16, 1771], and there a bloody skirmish ensued. The Regulators were subdued and dispersed, and Tr3'on marched back in triumph to the sea-board, after hanging six of the leaders [June 19]. These events aroused throughout the South, the fiercest hatred of British power, and stimulated that earnest pa- triotism so early displayed by the people below the Roanoke, when the Revolu- tion broke out.' 28. In June the following year, the upper part of Narraganset Bay exhibited a scene which produced much excitement, and widened the breach between Great Britain and her colonies. The commander of the British armed schooner Gasp6, stationed there to assist the Commissoners of customs" in enforcing the revenue laws, annoyed the American navigators by haughtily commanding them to lower their colors when they passed his vessel, in token of obedience. The William Tells of the bay, refused to bow to the cap of this petty Gesler.'' For such disobedience, a Providence sloop was chased by the schooner. The latter grounded upon a low sandy point; and on that night [June 9, 1772], sixty-four armed men went down from Providence in boats, captured the people on board the Gaspii, and burned the vessel. Although a large reward was offered for the perpetrators (who were well known in Providence),* they were never betrayed. 1. Kven Ijeforc No: Ui's proposition whs made to parliament, special agreements concerningthc disuse of tea, iiad been made. Already tlic popular feeling on this subject had been manifested toward a Boston mercliantwbo continued to sell ten, A company of half-grown boys placed an effigy near liis door, with a finger upon it poinlinK toward his store. While a man was attempting to pnll it down, he was pelted with dirt and stones. He ran into thestore, and seizing a gnn, discharged its contents among the crowd. A boy named Snyder was killed, and Christopher (3ore (afterward governor of Massacliusetls), was wounded. The affair produced great excitement. At about the same time three hundred "mistresses of families" in Boston, signed a pledge of total abstinence from the use often, while the duty remained upon it. A few days afterward a large number of young ladies signed a similar pledge. 2. Verse 10, p. 161. 3. Governor Tryon caused a palace to be erected for his residence, at Newbern, at a cost of 575,000. for the payment of which the province was taxed. This was in 17(33, and was one of the principal causes of discontent, which produced the outbreak here mentioned. i. Verse 6, p. 185. 5. Verse H, p. 178. 6. Verse 17, p. IM. 7. Gcsler was an Austrian governor of one of the cantons of Switzerland. He placedhis cap on a pole, at a gate of the town, and ordered all to bow to it, when tliey should enter. William Tell, a brave leader of the people, refused. Ho was imprisoned for disobedience, escaped, aroused his countrymeo to arms, drove their Austrian masters out of the land, and achieved the independence of Switzerland. 8. One of the leaders was Abraham Whipple, a naval comraanderduring the Revolution [verse2,p.2211. Several others were afterward distinguished for bravery during that struggle. Four years afterward, when Sir .Tames Wallace, a British commander,was in the vicinity of Newport, Whipple became known as the leader of the attack on the t5aspe. Wallace Bent him the following letter : " You, Abra- ham Whipple, on the 9th of .Tune, 1772, burned his majesty's vessel, the GaspiS, and I will hang you at the yard arm." To this Whipple replied : " To Sir James Wallace ; Sir : Always catch a man before you haug him. Abraham Whipple." ei/esMono.— 27. What happened in North Carolina! Who were the Jlejatator* f What did oppressive measures effect? 28. What happened in Narraganset Bay ? PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 169 29. Early in 1113, a new thought upon taxation entered the braui of Lord North.' The East India Company,'^ having lost their valuable tea customers in America, by the operation of the non-importation associations,'* and having more than seventeen millions of pounds of the herb in their warehouses in England, petitioned Parliament to take off the duty of three pence a pound, lev- ied upon the importation of the article into Amer- ica. The company agreed to pay the government more than an equal amount, in export duty, if the change should be made. Here was an excel- lent opportunity for the government to act justly and wisely, and to produce a perfect reconcilia- tion; but the stupid ministry, fearing it might be considered a submission to "rebellious subjects," refused the olive branch of peace. But, continu- ,, ^-sss^^i ing to misapprehend the real question at issue, ^ "^S^ ~- * North introduced a bill into Parliament, allowing maj, south. the company to export their teas to America, on their own account, without paying an export duty. As this would malio tea cheaper in America, than in England, ho concluded the Americans would not object to paying the tliree pence duty. This concession to a commercial monop- oly, while spurning the appeals of a great principle, only created contempt and indignation throughout the colonies. 30. The East India Company, blind as the minister, regarded the American market as now open for their tea, and soon after the passage of the bill [May 10, 1773], several large ships, heavily laden with the article, were on their way across the Atlantic. Intelligence of these movements reached America before the arrival of any of the ships, and the people in most of the sea-board towns, where consignments of tea had been made, resolved that it should not even be landed. The ships which arrived at New York and Philadelphia, returned to England with their cargoes. At Charleston it was landed, but was not allowed to be sold, while at Boston the attempts of the governor and his friends,"' who were consignees, to land the tea in defiance of the public feeUng, resulted in the destruction of a largo quantity of it. On a cold moonlight night [December 16, 1773], at the close of the last of several spirited meetings of the citizens held at Eaneuil Hall,» a party of about sixty persons, some disguised as Indians, rushed 1. Ho wfis iilso earl of Gnilford. lie was an honest bnt misguidtd statesman. Tie died in 1702, at (he jif^e of sixty yeaisj. lie wiis piimc minister of England duiing almost liie entire period of our war for Independence, 2. The English East India Company was formed and chartered in ICOO, for the purpose of carrying on a trade by sea, between England and the countries lying east of the Cape of Good Hope [note 1, p. 26]. It continued prosperous ; and about the middle of the last century, the governor of its stations in India, under the pretense of obtaining security for their trade, eubdtted small territories, and thus planted the foimdation of that great Itrilish empire in the East, which now comprises the whole of Hindostan, flom Cape Comorin to the Himalaya mouutains, with a population of more than one huu- dred and twenty millions of people. ■ 3. Verso 13, p. 163. 4. The public mind in Massachusetts was greatly inflamed against governor Hutchinson at this time, whose letters to a member of Parliament, recommending stringent measures toward tile colonies, had been sent to the speaker of (he colonial Assembly, by Dr. Fratiklin. At about the same time, Parlia- ment had passed a law, making the governor and judges of Jlassnchusetts independent of the Assembly for their salaries, these being paid out of the revenues in the hands of the commissioners of customs. This removal of these oHiciafs beyond all dependence upon the people, constituted them fit instruments of the crown for oppressing the inhabitants, and in that aspect the colonists viewed the measure, and condemnerl it. 5. IJecmisc (he Revolutionary meelings in Boston were held in Fancuil Hall, it was fand still is) called The Cradle of Liberty. It was built and presented to the town by Peter Faueuil, in 1742. Tlie picture on the next page shows its form during the Revolution. Questions. — 29. What new scheme was proposed ? What did the ministry do ? How did the Americans regard the matter \ .?0. How was the East India Company deceived F What did it do ? How were car- goes of tea received in America ? What happened in iioston ? 8 170 THE KEVOLUTION. FANEtJTL HALI.. on board two vessels in the harbor, laden with tea, tore open the hatches, and in the course of two hours, three hundred and forty-two chests con- taining the herb, were broken open, and their contents cast into the water. 31. This event produced a powerful sensation throughout the British realm. While the Ameri- " I 'I W'^ ri did iU iltiilU ''"^ colonies, and even Canada, Nova Scotia, and y) '■' 1 i" ' m^!^ 1 1 itJt iTil i fil *'^^ British "West Indies, sympathized with the Bos- tonians, and could not censure them, the oxasper- I ated government adopted retaliatory measures, g_; notwithstanding payment for all damage to their property was promised to tlie East India Compa- ny. Parliament, by enactment [March 7, 1774], ordered the port of Boston to be closed against all comnicrci.-il transactions whatever, and the removal of the custom house, courts of justice, and other pubho offices, to Salem. Tho Salem people patriot- ically refused the proffered advantage at the expense of their neighbors ; and the inhabitants of Marblehead, fifteen miles distant, offered the free use of their harbor and wharves, to the merchants of Boston. Soon after tho passage of the Boston Port Bill, another act which levelled a blow at the charter of Mas- sachusetts, was made a law [March 28, 1774]. It was equivalent to a total subversion of the charter, inasmuch as it deprived the people of many of the dearest privileges guarantied by that instrument.' A third retaliatory act was passed on the 21st of April, providing for the trial, in England, of all persons charged in the colonies with murders committed in support of government, giving, as colonel Barre said, " encouragement to military insolence already so insupportable." A fourth bill, providing for the quartering of troops in Amer- ica, was also passed by large majorities in both Houses of Parliament; and in anticipation of rebellion in America, a fifth act was passed, making great conces- sions to the Roman Catholics in Canada, known as the Quebec Act. This ex- cited the animosity of all Protestants. These measures created universal in- dignation toward the government, and sympathy for the people of Boston. 32. The Port Bill went into operation on the first of June, 1774. It was a heavy blow for Boston. Business was crushed, and great suffering ensued. Everywhere, tokens of the Mveliest sympathy were manifested. Flour, rice, cereal grains, fuel and money were sent to the people from the different colonies, and sympathizers in London, subscribed one hundred and fifty thousand dollars for the poor of Boston. 33. To enforce these oppressive laws, general Gage, the commander-in-chief of the British army in America,'' was appointed governor of Massachusetts, and an additional military force was ordered to Boston. These coercive demonstra- tions greatly increased the public irritation, and diminished the hopes of recon- ciliation. Slavish submission or armed resistance, was now the alternative pre- sented to the American people. Committees of correspondence which had been 1. It empowered sheriffs appninteti by (lie crown, 1o sclert Juries instead of leaving that power with tlie selectmen of tlic towns wlio were cliosen by the people. It also prohibited all town meetings and other gatherings. Itprovided for the appoimmeot of the council, judges, justices of the peace, &c., by the crown, or its representative. 2. Verse 21, p. 166. Que«tione.—31. How was the destruction of the tea in Boston harbor reffardod? What did the people ofler to do? What parliamentary measures did it occasion? 32. What was the cH'cct of the Boston PortltiU? What sympathy was manifested? 3.?. What was done to enslave the people? What power- ful revoiutioDaiy measure was now in operation? What was the public feeling? PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 171 formed in every colony in 1'773,'Iiad been busy in tlie interchange of sentiments and opinions, and tliroughout tlie entire community of Anglo-Americans there was evidently a general consonance of feeling, favorable to united efforts in op- posing the augmenting tyranny of Great Britain. Yet they hesitated, and re- solved to deliberate in solemn council before they should appeal to " the last argument of kings."^ 34. The patriots of Massachusetts stood not alone in their integrity. In all the colonies the "Whigs' were as inflexible and bold, and as val- iantly defied the power of royal governors, when unduly exercised. But those of Massachusetts, being the special objects of royal vengeance,* suf- ssakb device. fered more and required more boldness to act among bristling bayonets and shotted cannons, prepared expressly for their bo- soms. Yet they grew stronger every day under persecution, and bolder as the frowns of British power became darker. Even while troops to overawe them were parading the streets of Boston, sturdy representatives of the people assem- bled at Salem,' and sent forth an invitation to all the colonies to appoint dele- gates to meet in a general Congress at Philadelphia on the 6th of September following [lt74]. It met with a hearty response from t%velve of the thirteen colonies, and the Press seconded the measures with great emphasis. Some newspapers bore a significant device. It was a snake, cut into thirteen parts, each part bearing the initials of a colony upon it, as seen in the engraving. Under these were the significant words, UniU or die. 35. Before the close of August, the delegates were appointed, and the FlEST Continental Congress' assembled in Carpenter's Hall, Philadelphia [Sept. 5, 1714], on the appointed day. All but Georgia were represented. Peyton Randolph of Virginia, was appointed President, and Charles Thomson of Pennsylvania, Secretary.' The regular business of the Congress commenced on the morning of the 7th, after an impressive prayer for Divine guidance, uttered by the Rev. Jacob Duchii,'* of Philadelphia. They remained in session until the 26th of Oc- tober, during which time they matured measures for future action, which met 1. At a consnltafion of leailiop members of the Virginia house of Assembly in March, 1773, held in ihe old Raleit^h (avem at Williamsburg, at which Patrick Henry, Thomas Jefterson, Richard Henry l.ee, and others were present, it was agreed 1o submit a resolution in the house the following day, ap' pointing a committee of vigilance and correspondence, and recommending the same to the other colonies. The measure was carried, and these committees formed one of the most powerful engines in carrying on the work of the Revolution. Similar committees had already been formed in several towns in Massa. chusetts. 2. These words, in Latin, were often placed upon cannons. There are several old French cannons, made of brass, in the State armory- at Richmond, Virginia, on two of which these words appear. 3. The terms Whig and Tory, had long been used in England as titles of political parties. The for. Tner denoted the opposers of royalty ; the latter indicated its supporters. These terms were introduced into America two or three years before the revolution broke out, and became the distinct titles of the patriots and loyalists, 4. Verse 31, p. 170. 5. At that meeting of the General Assembly of Massachusetts, the patriots matured a plan for a general Congress, provided for munitions of war to resist British power in their own province, and formed a general non-importation league for the whole country. In the midst of their proceedings, general Gnge sent his secretary to dissolve them, but the doors of the Assembly chamber were locked, and the key was in Samuel Adams' pocket. Having finished their business, the Assembly adjourned, and thus end- ed the last session of that body, under a royal governor. 6. This name was given to distinguish it from the two colonial Congresses [pages 140 and 162] already held ; one at Albany in 1754, the other at New York in 1765. 7. Thomson was secretary of Congress perpetually from 1774, until the adoption of the Federal Con- stitution, and the organization of the new government, in 1789. He was born in Ireland in 1730, came to Amenca when eleven years of age, and died in 1824, at Ihe age of ninety-four years- 8- Duche was a minister of the Church of England, and became a Tory- Questiorui. — 34. What spirit was visible in all the colonies ? What did the Massachusetts people do and Buffer ? What did Ibo Assembly of that province propose ? 35- Can you relate the circumstances of (he assembling of the first Coniinenial Congreee ? What was done daring the session ? What opinions did Pitt express concerning its members? 172 THE REVOLUTION'. with the general approbation of the American people.' They prepared and put forth several State papers,^ marked by such signal ability and wisdom, as to draw from the earl of Chatham these words in the House of Lords : " I must declare and avow that in all my reading and study of history, — (and it has been my favorite study — I have read Thucydides, and have studied and admired the master States of - ^ the world) — that for solidity of rea- soning, force of sa- gacity, and wisdom of conclusion, un- der such a complication of circumstances, no nation or body of men can stand in preference to the general Congress at Philadelphia.''^ 36. In all its proceedings Congress manifested decorum, firmness,* moderation and loyalty; and when the delegates resolved to adjourn to meet again at the same place on the 10th of May following [1775], unless the desired redress of grievances should be obtained, they did so with an earnest hope that a reconciliation might speed- ily take place, and render another national council unnecessary. But they were doomed to bitter disappointment. Great Britain was blind and stubborn stUl. LAKfE.VTBRS' HALL. AKLES TlIO.VhuN. SECTION II. FIRST TEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1775.] 1. During the Summer of 1774, the people commenced arming themselves. They practised daily in military exercises ; the manufacture of arms and gun- powder was encouraged ; and throughout Massachusetts in particular, the 1. They prepfired a plan for a Ecneral commercial non-intercourse with Orcat Brifain and her West In- dies possessions, which wa.'i callea The. American Association, and was recommended for adoption through- out the country. It consisted of fourteen articles. In addition to the non-intercourse provisions, it was recommended to abandon the slave trade, to improve (he hreed of sheep, to abstain from all extrav- agance in living and indulgence in horse-racing, Ac, and the appointment of a commitlee in every town to promote conforroity to the requirements of ihe Asxodation. It was signed by tlie 52 members present. 2. A Bill of Rights ; An address to the people of Oreat Britain, written by John Jay ; another to the several Anglo- AmeriCHn colonies, written by William Livingsfon ; another to the inhabitants of Quebec, and a petition to the king. In these, the grievances and the rights of the colonies were ably set forth. 3. He also said in ft letter to Stephen Sayre, on the 24th of December, 1774 : " I have not words to express my satisfaction that the Congress has conducted this most arduous and delicate business, with such manly wisdom and calm resolution, as do the highest honor to their deliberation." i. On the 8th of October, they unanimonsly Resolved, That this Congress approve the opposition of the inhabitants of the Massachusetts Bay, to the execution of the late acts of Parliament fverseSl, p. 170], and if the same shall be attempted to be carried into execution by force, in such case all America ought to support them in their opposition." This resolution, in letter and spirit, was the embodiment of the Revolutionary sentiment. Que-ttionx. — 36. What was the character and conduct of the first Continental Conyrcsaf What was hope'l for? 1. What did the people do in 1774? Who were minute-v\en f What alarmed general Ga^re? What did he do r FIBST YEAB OF THE WAR OF INDEPENDENCE. 173 people were enrolled in companies, and prepared to take arms at a moment's warning. From this circumstance, they were called minute-men. At the same time, the Massachusetts leaders were laboring, with intense zeal, to place the province in a condition to rise in open and united rebellion, when necessity should demand. And all over the land, the provincial assemblies, public speak- ers and the press, were boldly proclaiming the right of resistance. These de- monstrations alarmed general Gage,' and he commenced fortifying Boston Neck.2 lie also seized and conveyed to the city large quantities of ammunition found in the neighboring villages, and employed stringent measures for prevent- ing intercourse between the patriots in the city and in the. country. The exas- perated people were anxious to attack the soldiers in Boston, but they were re- strained by prudent counsellors.^ 2. Go the 3d of September, a rumor went abroad that British ships were can- nonading Boston. Within two days, full thirty thousand minute-men were under arms, and hastening toward tliat city. They were met by a contradiction of the rumor; but the event conveyed such a portentous lesson to Gage, tliat he pushed forward his military preparations with as much vigor as the opposition of tlio people would allow.< He thought it expedient to be more conciliatory ; and he summoned the colonial Assembly to meet at Salem on the 5th of October. Then dreading their presence, ho revoked the order. Ninety dele- gates met, however, and organized by the appointment of John Hancock' pres- ident. They then wont to Cambridge, where they formed a Provincial Con- gress, independent of royal authority (the first in America), and labored ear- nestly in preparations for that armed resistance which now appeared inevitable. Tliey made provisions for an army of twelve thousand men; solicited other New England colonies to augment it to twenty thousand; and aj^pointed Jedediah Preble and Artemas Ward,* men of experience in the French and Indian war,' generals of all the troops that might be raised. 3. Such was the condition of affairs in America, when Parliament assembled in 1775. That body presented a scene of great excitement. Dr. FrankUn and others,* then in England, had given a wide circulation to tlie Addresses put forth by the Continenal Congress f and the English mind was already favorably influ- enced in favor of the Americans. Pitt came on crutches"' from his retirement, to cast the weight of his mighty influence into the scale of justice, by action in the House of Lords. He proposed conciliatory measures [Jan. 7, 1775]. They were rejected, as well as others by Burke, Conway, and Ilartly; and in their 1. Terse 33, p. 170. Thomns Gnjre was a native of England ; was gnvci-nor of Montreal [verse 47, p. 155] in 1760, and commander-in-chief in 17G3. He was governor of Mussacbusetts in 1774 ; left America in 1775 ; and died in 1787- 2. The peninsula of Boston was originally connected with the main land by a narrow isthmus called the Neck. It has been greatly widened by filling in the inai ginal morasses ; and over it now passes the tine avenue which connects the city with Roxbury, on the maio. 3. Many hundreds of armed men assembled at Cambridge. At Charlestown, the people took possession of the arsenal, after Gage had carried oOthe powder. At Portsmouth, N.H., tliey captured the fort, and carried oil' the ammunition. At Newport, R. I., tlie people seized the powder, and took possession of forty pieces of cannon at the entrance of the harbor. In New York, Philadelphia, Annapolis, Williams- burg, Charleston and Savannah, the people took active defensive measures, and the whole country was in a bla7.e of indignation. 4. Cai-penters refused to work on the fortifications ; and much of the material was destroyed by fire, at night, in spite of the vigilance of Ihe guards. Gage sent to New York for timber and workmen. The people there would not permit either to leave their port. 5. Verse 20, p. 165. 6. Verse 8, p. 175. 7. Sec. XII, p. 137. 8. I^r. Franklin had been the agent in England, for several of the colonies, for ai>out ten years. 9. Note 2, p. 172. 10. Pitt was greatly afflicted with the gnuf. Sometimes he was confined to his house for weeks by it ; and he was sometimes seen on the floor of Parliament leaning upon crutches, and his legs swathed in flannels. Qtwiiionfi. — 2. What rumor went abroad? What were the effects? Whatdid theMassachnsettG As- eemblydo? 3. What occurred in England ? What did Pitt attempt ? Whatdid Parliament do? How were the Americans affected ? 174 THE EEVOLUTION. stead, Parliament struck another severe blow at the industry of New England [March], by prohibiting fishing on the banks of Newfoundland.' The Ministers also endeavored to promote dissensions in America, by crippling the trade of the southern and middle colonies, but exempting New York, Delaware, and North Carolina, The bait for these colonies was indignantly spurned. The scheme of disunion signally failed. Common dangers and common interests drew the ligaments of fraternity closer than ever. When the trees budded, and the flowers bloomed in the Spring of 1715, all hope of reconciliation had vanished. The people of the colonies, though weak in military resources, were strong in purpose ; and, relying upon the justice of their cause, and the assistance of the Lord God Omnipotent, they resolved to defy the fleets and armies of Great Britain. 4. There were three thousand British troops in Boston, on the 1st of April, 1775. Confident in his strength, Gage felt certain that he could repress insur- rections, and keep the people quiet. Yet he felt uneasy concerning the gather- ing of ammunition and stores,'^ by the patriots, at Concord, sixteen miles from Boston. Toward midnight, on the 18th [April], he secretly despatched eight hundred men, under lieutenant-colonel Smith and major Pitcairn, to destroy them. All his precautions were vain. The vigilant Dr. "Warren,^ who was secretly watching all the movements of Gage, became aware of the expedition early in the evening ; and when it moved, Paul Revere* had landed at Charles- town, and was on his way to Concord to arouse the inhabitants and the minute- men.' Soon afterward, church-bells, muskets and cannons spread the alarm over the country; and when, at dawn [April 19, 1775], Pitcairn, with the ad- vanced guard, reached Lexington, a few miles from Concord, he found seventy determined minute-men drawn up to oppose him. Pitcairn rode forward, and shouted, "Disperse I disperse, you rebels I Down with your arms, and dis- perse I " They refused obedience, and ho ordered his men to fire. That dread- ful order was obeyed, and the riEST blood of the Revolution flowed upon the tender grass on the Green at Lexington. Eight citizens were killed, and several were wounded. The last survivor of that noble band* died in Mai'ch, 1854, at the age of almost ninety-six years. 5. The British now pressed forward to Concord, and destroyed the stores. They were terribly annoyed by the minute-men'' on their way, who fired upon them from behind walls, trees and buildings. Having accomplished their pur- pose, and killed several more patriots in a skirmish there, the royal troops hastily retreated to Lexington. The country was now thoroughly aroused, and minute-men were gathering by scores. Nothing but the timely arrival of Lord Percy with reinforcements, saved the eight hundred from total destruction. The whole body now retreated. All the way back to Bunker's HiU,* in Charles- 1. At that time there were employed by the Americans, in the British Newfoundland fisheries, Hbont 400 ships, 2,000 fishing shallops, and 20.01^) men. On account of (his blow to the fishing trade, a great many inhabitants of Nantiicicet and vicinity, chiefly Quakers, went to North Carolina, and in Orange and Guilford counties, became planters. Their descendants are yet numerous there. 2. Early in the year, secret orders had been sent by the Ministry to the royal governors, to remove all ammunition and stores out of the reach of the people, if they made any hostile demostrations. 3. Affer^vard killed in the battle or. Breed's Hill. Verse II, p. 177. 4. Revere was one of the most active of the Sons of Liberty [verse 11, p. 162] In Boston. Like Isaac Rears, of New York, liis eminent services in the cause of freedom have been overlooked. Their fame is eclipsed by men of greater minds, but of no sturdier patriotism. 6. Verse I, p. 172. 6, Jonathan Harrington, who played the fife for the minule-nien, on the morning of the bottle. The writer visited him in 1848, when be was ninety years of age. He theu had a perfect recollection of the events of that morning. 7. Verse 1, p. 172. 8. Verse 9, p. 176. QuCBtione. — I. What was the condition of the British in Boston? What did Gage ottempt to do? and why? How were the people aroused ? What occurred at Lexington? 5. What occurred at Concord? What befel the British troops? FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 175 town, the troops were terribly assailed by the patriots ; and when, the follow- ing morning, they crossed over to Boston, they ascertained their loss to be, in killed and wounded, two hundred and seventy-three. The loss of the Americans in killed, wounded and missing, was one hundred and three.' 6. Intelligence of this tragedy spread over the country like a blaze of light- ning from a midnight cloud, and like the attendant thunder-peal, it aroused all hearts. Prom the hills and valleys of New England, the patriots went forth by hundreds, armed and unarmed ; and before the close of the month [April 1775], an army of twenty thousand men were forming camps and piling fortifications around Boston, from Roxbury to the river Mystic, determined to confine the fierce tiger of war, which had tasted their blood, upon that little peninsula. The provincial Congress,'^ sitting at Watertown, with Dr. Warren at its head, worked day and night in consonance with the gathering army. They ap- pointed military oEScers, organized a commissariat for supplies, issued bills of credit for the payment of troop.s, for which the province was pledged,^ and de- clared [May 5] general Gage to be an "inveterate enemy" of the people. 7. And as the intelligence went from colony to colony, the people there were equally aroused. Armj and ammunition were seized by the So7is of Liberty, provincial Congresses were formed, and before the close of Summer, the power of every royal governor, from Massachusetts to Georgia, was utterly destroyed. Everywhere the people armed in defence of their liberties, and took vigorous measures for future security. Some aggressive enterprises were undertaken by volunteers. The most important of these was the seizure of the strong fortresses of Ticonderoga* and Crown Point,^ by Connecticut and Ter- mont militia, under the command of colonels Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold. Ticonderoga and its garrison were taken possession of at dawn, on the 10th of May 1775 ; and two days afterward, colonel Seth Warner, of the expedition, with a few men, captured Crown Point. The spoils of victory taken at these two posts, consisting of almost one hundred and fifty pieces of cannon, and a larore quantity of ammunition and stores, were of vast consequence to the Americans. A few months later [Mar. 1776], some of these cannons were hurling death-shots into the midst of the British troops in Boston.* 8. On the 19th of May [1775], the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts clothed the Committee of Safety, sitting at Cambridge, with full powers to regu- late the operations of the army. Artemas Ward was appointed commander-in- chief; Richard Gridley,' chief engineer, and Putnam, Stark, and other veterans, who had served bravely in the French and Indian War,' were appointed to im- portant commands. The military genius then developed, was now brought into requisition. Day by day the position of the British army became more perilous. Fortunately for its safety, large reinforcements, under three experienced com- manders, generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne, arrived at this juncture [May 25]. The whole British force in Boston now amounted to about twelve thou- sand men, besides several well-manned vessels of war, under Admiral Graves; and Gage resolved to attack the Americans and penetrate the country. 1. Appropriate monuments have been erected to the memory of the slain, at Lexington and Concord, and Acton. Davis, the commander of the militia at Concord, was from Acton, and so were most of his men. 2. Terse 2, p. 173. 3. The amount issued was three hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars. 4. Verse 32, p. 149. 5. Verse 38, p. 152. 6. Verse 4, p. 184. 7 Note 4. p. 102, 8. Chapter IV., Sec. XII., p. 137. QuestionR. — 6. What were the eCFects of the skirmishes at Lexington and Concord? What did New F.ngland people do ? 7. What efTects were seen throughout the colonies? What expeditions were under- talcen? What were the results? 8. What hostile preparations were made in Massachusetts? What was the condition of the British army in Boston t 170 THE REVOLUTION. 9. On the 10th of June, Gage issued a proclamation declaring all Americans in arms to be rebels and traitors, and ofl'ering a free pardon to all who should return to their allegiance, except those arch-offenders, John Hancock,' and Samuel Adams.2 These he intended to seize and send to England to be hanged. The vigilant patriots, aware of Gage's hostile intentions, strengthened their in- trenchments on Boston Neck,^ and on the evening of the 16th of June, general "Ward sent colonel Prescott' with a detachment of one thousand men, to take possession of; and fortify Bunker's Hill, in Charlestown, which commanded an important part of Boston, and the surrounding water. By mistake they ascended Breed's HiU, within cannon shot of the city, and laboring with pick and spade all that night, they had cast up a strong redoubt' of earth, on the summit of that eminence, before the British were aware of their presence. Gage and his officers were greatly astonished at the apparition of this military work, at the dawn of the 17 th. 10. The British generals perceived the necessity for driving the Americans from this commanding position, before they should plant a heavy battery' there, for in that event, Boston must be evacuated before sunrise [June. 1'7, 1775] A heavy cannonade was opened upon the redoubt irom a battery on Copp s Hill in Boston ' and from shippmg m the harbor, but with very little effect Hlui after hour the pa- triots toiled on in flie completion of then work, and at noon- day, their toil was finished, and they laid aside their im- plements of labor, for knap- sacks and muskets. General Howe, with gen- eral Pigot, and three thousand men, crossed the Charles river at the same time, to Morton's Point, at the BUNKER S KILL BATTLE MONOMEXT 1. Vorse 2, p. 173. 2. Note 1, p. 1C7, 3. Note 2, p. ITS. 4. William PreMcott was bom at Gioton, MassiiclinsiittB, in 172C. He was at T.ouisburg [verse 48, p. 102] in 17-15. After the battle of Bunker's Hill, he served under Gates, until the surrender of Burgoyne, when he left the army. He died in 1795, 5. A redoubt is a small fortiticalion, generally composed of earth, and havincc very few features of a regular fort, except its arrangement for the use of cannons and muskets. They are often temporary structures, cast up in the progress of a siege, or a protracted battle. The diagram '.4, on the map, shows the form of the redoubt ; a is the entrance, 6. Note 5, p. 102. 7. That portion of Oopp's Hill, where the British battery was constructed, is a burial ground, in which lie many of the earlier residents of that city. Among Ihom, the Mather family, distinguislied in the early history of the Commonwealth. (^iiestiom. — 9. What did general Gage now do ? What defensive measures did the Americans lake? 10. How did the redoubt on Breed's Hill affect the British ? What did they do f What movements were made by the Erilish troops ? FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPEKDENCE. 177 foot of the eastern slope of Breed's Hill, formed his troops into two coUimns, and marched slowly to attack the redoubt. Although the British commenced firing cannons soon after they began to ascend the hill, and the great guns of the ships, and tlie battery on Copp's Hill, poured an incessant storm upon the redoubt, the Americans kept perfect silence until they had approached within close musket sliot. Hardly an American could be seen by the slowly approach- ing enemy, yet behind those rude mounds of earth, lay fifteen hundred deter- mined men,' ready to pour deadly voUies of musket baUs upon the foe, when their commanders should order them. 11. When the British column was within ten rods of the redoubt, Pres- cott shouted Fire I and instantly .whole platoons of the assailants were prostrat- ed by well-aimed bullets.^ The survivors fell back in great confusion, but were soon raUied for a second attack. They were again repulsed, with heavy loss, and while scattering in all directions, general Clinton arrived with reinforce- ments. Rallying the fugitives, Clinton with his fresli troops rushed up to the redoubt in the face of a galling fire. For ten minutes the battle raged fearfully, and at the same time, Charlestown, at the foot of the eminence, being fired by a carcass^ from Copp's Hill,< sent up dense columns of smoke, which completely enveloped the belligerents. The firing in the redoubt grew weaker, for the am- munition of the Americans became exliausted. It ceased, and then the British scaled the bank and compelled the Americans to retreat, while they fought fiercely with clubbed muskets.' They fled across Charlestown Neck,« gallantly covered by Putnam and a few brave men, and under that commander, took po- sition on Prospect Hill, and fortified it. The British took possession of Bunker's Hill,' and erected a fortification there. There was absolutely no victory in the case. Completely exhausted, both parties sought rest, and hostilities ceased for a time. The Americans had lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, about four hundred and fifty men. The loss of the British from like causes, was almost eleven hundred.' This was the first real haiile^ of the Revolution, and lasted almost two hour.?. 12. That beautiful day in June, bright and cloudless, was a terrible one for Boston and its vicinity. All the morning, and during the fierce conflict, roofs, steeples, and every high place, in and around the city, were filled with anxious spectators. Almost every family had a representative among the combatants; and in an agony of suspense, mothers, wives, sisters and daughters, gazed upon the scene. Many a loved one perished ; and there the country lost one of its most promising cliildreu, and freedom a devoted champion. Dr. Warren, who had 1. Dnrinp: Ihe forenoon, general Piitn-im hnd been busy in forwarding reinforcements for Prescolt, iind wlien Ihe bultle began, about five hundred had been added lo llie dciachment, 2. Piescott ordered his men lo aim at the waistbands of the British, and to pick off Iheir cfKcers, whose Gne clothes would distinguish them. 3. A carcaf!s is a hollow case, formed of ribs of iron covered with cloth or metal, with holes in It, Being filled with combustibles and set on lire, it is tin own from a mortar like a bomb shell upon the rnr fs of buildings, and ignites them. A bomb shell is a hollow ball with an orifice, filled with powder whiL'h is ignited ijy a slow match when fired, explodes, and its fragments produce terrible destruction. A. See map on page 176. 5. Most of the Amei ican muskets were destitute of bayonets, and they used the large end as clubs. 6. Charlestown, like Boston, is on a peninsula, almost eurroimded by water and a marsh. The Neck was ft narrow causeway connecting it with the main, Charlestown was a nourishing rival of Boston, nt (he time of the battle. It was then completely destroyed. Six hundred buildings periehed in the flames. Bnrgoyne, speaking of the battle and confiagration, said, it was the most awful and Eublinie sight he bad ever witnessed, 7. As the battle took place on BreeiVx, and not on UwTj/icr'fi Hill, the former name should have been given to it, bat the name of Biml-er^s Hill is too sacred in the records of patriotism to be changed, 8. The Provincial 'Jongress estimated Ihe loss at about l,5lKt ; general Gage reported 1,054, Of the Americans, only 115 were killed ; Ihe remainder were wounded or made piisoners, 9. X hiittie is a conflict carried on by large bodies of troops, according to the rules of military tactics ; astiirmish is a sudden and irregular fight lietwcLn a few troops. Qucitions.— 11. Can you relate the chief incidents of Ihe battle of Bunker's Hill ? How were the two armies affected? 12, Who were spectalora of the battle? What calamity befell the Amerleans ? s* 178 THE EEVOLUTION. JjaEl-H WARRE-T. just been appointed major-general, had crossed Charlestown Neck in tlie midst of flying balls from the British shipping, and reached the redoubt on Breed's Hill, at the moment when the enemy scaled its banks. He was killed by a musket ball, while retreating. Buried where he fell, near the redoubt, the tall Bunker Hill monument of to-day, standing in that spot, commemorates his death as well as the patriotism of his countrymen.' l.S. While these events were occurring in New England, the Revolution was making rapid pro- gress elsewhere. . Even before the tragedy at Lex- ington and Concord, Patrick Henry^ had again aroused his countrymen by his eloquence, and in the Virginia Assembly at Richmond [March 23, 1775], concluded a masterly speech with that noted .sentiment which became the war-cry of the pa- triots, — "Give me Liberty, or give me death!" When, twenty six-days later [April 20], governor Dunmore, by ministerial command,^ seized and conveyed on board a British vessel of war, a quantity of gunpowder belonging to the colony, that same inflexible patriot went at the head of armed citizens, and demanded and received from the royal representative, full restitution. And before the battle of Bunker's Hill,* the exasperated people had driven Dun- more' from his palace at Williamsburg [June], and he was a refugee, shorn of political power, on board a British man of war in the York river. 14. In the meanwhile, a still bolder step had been taken in the interior of North CaroUna. A convention of delegates chosen by the people, assembled at Charlotte, in Mecklenberg county [May, 1775], and by a series of resolutions virtually declared their constituents absolved from all allegiance to the British crown,^ organized local government, and made provisions for military defense. In South Carolina and Georgia, also, arms and ammunition had been seized by the people, and all royal authority was repudiated. 15. In the midst of these excitements, and on the day [May 10] when Allen and Arnold took Ticonderoga,' the Second Continental Congress convened at Philadelphia. Notwithstanding New England was in a blaze of war, royal au- thority had virtually ceased in all the colonies and the conflict for independence had actually begun," that august body held out to Great Britain a loyal, open hand of reconciliation.* At the same time they said firmly, " We have counted the cost of this contest, and find nothing so dreadful as voluntary slavery." They did not foolishly lose present advantages in waiting for a reply, but pressed 1. Joseph Warren was bom in Roxbnry, in 1740. He was at the head of his profession as a physi- cian, when the events of the approaching revolution brought him into public life. He was thirty-five years of age when he died. His remains rest in St. Paul's church, in lioston. 2. Born in Hanover county, Virginia, in 1736. He appeared suddenly in public life when almost thirty years of age. He was an active public man during the whole of the Revolution, was governor of Virginia, and died in 1799. See correct portrait in the picture at the head of this chapter. 3. Note 2, p. 174. 4. Page 177. 5. Dunmore was strongly suspected of a desire to have tlie hostile Indians west of the Alleghanies, annihilate the Virginia troops sent against them in the summer of 1774. They suffered terrible loss in a battle at Point Pleasant on the Ohio, in October of that year, in consequence of the failore of promised aid from Dunmore. They subdued the Indians however. 6. This declaration of independence was made about thirteen months previous to the general Declara- tion made by the Continental Congress, and is one of the glories of the people of North Carolina. 7. Verse 7, p. 176. 8. Verse 5, p. 174. 9. In July, Congress sent a most loyal petition to the King, and conciliatory addresses to the people of Great Britain. Qaestvins. — 13. What revolutionary movements occurred in Virginia? 14. What revolutionary move- ment occurred in North Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia? 15. What occurred at Philadelphia? What was the coodltion of the country ? What did the Continental (Congress do ? FIRST YEAR OF THE "WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 179 forward in the work of public security. Having resolved on armed resistance, they voted to raise an arm}'' of twenty thousand men ; and two days before the battle of Bunker's Hill' [June 15, 1775], they elected George Washington commander-in-chief of all the forces raised, or to be raised, for the defense of the colonies.- They adopted the incongruous mass of undisciplined troops at Bos- ton,3 as a Continental Army, and appointed general officers-* to assist Wash- ington in its organization and future operations. 16. Washington took command of the army at Cambridge, on the 3d of July, and with the efficient aid of general Gates, who was doubtless the best disci- plined soldier then in the field, order was soon brought out of great confusion, and the Americans were prepared to commence a regular siege of the British army in Boston.^ To the capture or expulsion of those troops, the efforts of Washington were mainly directed during the summer and autumn of 1775. His army, fourteen thousand strong, extended from Roxbury on the right, to Prospect Hill, two miles north-west of Breed's Hill, on the left. The right was commanded by general Ward, the left by general Lee. The centre, at Cam- bridge, was under the immediate control of the commander-in-chief. 17. The Canadians had been cordially invited to join their Anglo-American^ neighbors,"^ in efforts to obtain redress of grievances, but having very Uttle sym- pathy in language, religion or social condition with them, they refused, and were necessarily considered positive supporters of the royal cause. The capture of the two fortresses on Lake Champlain^ [M^ay, 1775], having opened the way to the St. Lawrence, a well-devised plan to take possession of that province and prevent its becoming a place of rendezvous and supply of invading armies from Great Britain, was matured by Congress and the commander-in-chief.^ To ac- complish this, a body of New York and New England troops were placed under the command of generals Schuyler'" and Montgomery," and ordered to proceed by way of Lake Champlain to Montreal and Quebec. 1. Verse 11, p. 177. 2. Wftsliing(on was ft delegate in CoDgress from Virginia, and hisappointraentwas wholly unexpected to him. When the time cnrae to choose acommandei-in-chief, John Adams arose, and ofler a brief speech, in which he delineated the qualities of the man whom he thnnght beet fitted for the important service, he nominated Washington. That patriot was gazing intently iu the face of Mr. Adams, at the moment, and when his name fell from the lips of the speaker, lie rnshed into an adjoining room, utterly abashed. Congress immediately adjourned, and the next day Washington was elected commander-in-chief. At the same time Congress resolved that they would " maintain and assist him, and adhere to him, with their lives and fortunes, in the cause of American liberty," When President Hancock announced to Washington his appointment, modestly and with great dignity, he signified his acceptance in the follow- ing termK : " Mr. President, — Thougli I am truly sensiljle of the high honor done roe, in this appoint- ment, yet I feel great distress, from a consciousness that my abilities and military experience may not be equal to the extensive and important trust. However, as the Congress desire it, I will enter upon the momentoas duty, and exert every power I possess in their service, and for the support of the glorioua cause. I heg they will accept my most cordial thanks for this distinguished testimony of their appro- bation. But lest some unlucky event should happen, unfavorable to my reputation, I begit may be re- membered by every gentleman in this room, that I, this day, declare with the utmost sincerity, I do not think myself equal lo (he command I am honored with. As to pay sir, I beg leave to assure the Con- gress that, as no pecuniary ronsiderntion could have tempted me to accept the arduous employment, at the expense of my domestic ease and happiness, I do not -fl-ish to make any profit from it. I will keep an exact account of my expenses. Those, I doubt not, they will discharge, and that is all I desire." 3. Verse 6, p. 175. 4. Artemas Ward, Charles Tiee, Philip Schuyler and Israel Putnam. major-yeneraJs ; Horatio Gates, culjutant.cffineral ; and Seth Pomcroy, Richard Montgomery, David Wooster, William Heath, Joseph Speacer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathaniel Green (all New England men), brigadier generals. 5. Verse 4, p. 174. 6. Note 1, p. 148. 7. The Congress of 1774, made an appeal To the inhahitantR of Quebec, in which was clearly set forth the grievances of the colonists, and an invitation to fraternize with those already in union. 8. Verse 7, p. 176. 9. A committee of Congress went to Cambridge in August, and there the plan of the campaign against Canada was arranged. 10. Philip Schuyler was born in Albany, New York, in 1733. He was a captain under Sir William Johnson [verse 17, p. 143], in 1775, and was in active public service, in civil affairs, until the revolution. He was a legislator after the war, and died in 1S04. See portrait on page 180. 11. Kichard Montgomery was born Jn Ireland, in 1737. He was with Wolfe at Quebec [verse 40, p. 153], Qventions. — 16. What did Washington first do ? What was his chief desire F WTiat hostile preparations were made? 17. What of the Canadians? What plans against Canada were formed? and bow com- menced f 180 THE KEVOLUTION. 18. The invading army appeared before St. Jolin on tlie Sorel, tlie lirst military post witliin tlie Canadian line, at the close of August, 1775. Deceived in regard to the strength of the garrison and the dispo- sition of the Canadians and the neighbor- ing Indians, Schuyler fell back to Isle Aux Noix, ' and after making preparations to for- tify it, hastened to Ticcnderoga to urge for- ward more troops. Sickness compelled him to return to Albany, and the whole com- mand devolved npon Montgomery. That energetic officer did not remain long within his island entrenchments, and toward the close of September, he laid siege to St. John. The garrison maintained an obsti- cENEHiL scBoyLEH. natc resistancc for more than a month, and Montgomery twice resolved to abandon it. 19. During the siege, small detachments of brave men went out upon daring enterprises. One of eighty men, under colonel Ethan Allen,^ pushed acrossthe St. Lawrence, and attacked Montreal [Sept. 25, 1775], then garrisoned by quite a strong force under general Prescott.^ Allen and his party were defeated, and he was made prisoner and sent to England in irons. Another expedition under colonel Bedell, of Uew Hampshire, was more successful. They captured the strong fort (but feeble garrison) at Chanibly [Oct. 30], a few miles north of St. John; and at about the same time, Sir Guy Carleton, governor of Canada, with a reinforcement for the garrison of St. John, was repulsed [Nov. 1] b}' a party under colonel 'Warner, at Longueuil, nearly opposite Montreal. These events alarmed Preston, the commander at St. John, and he surrendered that post to Montgomery, on the 3d of November. 20. The Americana now pressed forward to Montreal. Carleton had escaped from thence to Quebec, and the city and garrison were surrendered [Nov. 13], after a feeble resistance. Leaving a garrison there, and at St. John and Cham- bly, Montgomery, with a little more than three hundred ill-clad troops, hurried towards Quebec, for winter frosts were binding the waters, and blinding snow was mantling the whole country. 21. "While this expedition, so feeble in number and supplies, was on its way to achieve a great purpose, another, consisting of a thousand men, under colonel Benedict Arnold,^ had left Cambridge [Sept. 1775], and was making its way through the deep wilderness by the Kennebec and Chaudiere' rivers, to join Mont- gomery before the walls of Quebec. After enduring incredible toils and hard- ships in traversing dark forests and tangled morasses filled with snow and ice, and exposed to intense cold and biting hunger, they aiTivcd at Point Levi,^ op- and nfterwards raarried nnd Betlled in Ihe State of New York. He gave promise of great military ability, wlien dealll ended liis career. Bee portrait on page 182. 1. Mole 4, p. 152. 2. Ethan Allen was born In Lifchfleld ronnty, Conn. He went to Vermont at an early age, nnd in 1770 was one of the bold leaders there in the opposition of the Feitlers lo the territorial claims of New Yorlt. He was never engaged in active military services afler his capture. He died in Vermont in l-Vljrnarj- 1789, and his remains lie in n cemetery two miles from Bnrlinpton, near the Winooska. 3. Verse 9, p. 198. 4. Vcr,«e 7, P- 176. 5. Pronounced fi/io-tie-are. 6. Vcise 41, p. 153. Qiteftionii. — 18. Onn you relate the first movements of the royal army? 19. What small enterprises MTre urdertakcnf WHat were Iheresiills? 20. Whatoccnrted between Montreal and Onebeet 21. What other bold expeditions were undertaken? Can you relate some of its jDcidentsf What junction of forces look place? FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOB INDEPENDENCE. i8l posite Quebec, on the 9tli of November. Four days afterward [Nov. 13], the intrepid Arnold, with only seven hundred and fifty half nalied men, not more than four hundred muskets, and no artillery, crossed the St. Lawrence to Wolfe's Cove,' ascended to the Plains of Abraham,'^ and boldly demanded a surrender of the city and garrison within the massive walls. Soon the icy winds, and intel- ligence of an intended sortie' from the garrison, drove Arnold from his bleak encampment, and he ascended the St. Lawrence to Point an, Trembles, twenty miles above Quebec, and there awaited the arrival of Montgomery. They met on the 1st of December [1715], and woolen clothes which Montgomery had captured at Montreal, were placed on the shivering limbs of Arnold's troops. The united forces, about nine hundred strong, then marched to Quebec. 22. The Americans reached Quebec on the evening of the 5th, and the next morning Montgomery sent a letter to Carleton, by a flag,-" demanding an immed- iate surrender. The flag was fired upon, and the invaders were defied. With a few light cannons and some mortars, and exposed to almost daily snow storms in the open fields, the Americans besieged the city for three weeks. Success appear- ing only in assault, that measure was agreed upon, and before dawn, on the morning of the last day of the year ^j ^^ H^j [Dec. 31, 1775], while snow was falling thickly, the attempt f r\j, "~^\^ -was made. Montgomery had formed his little army into j' \,i: „iipt '^ four columns, to assail the city at dhferent points. One of l; J C""'** /; these, under Arnold, %vas to attack the lower town, and '; \ r^^^^ -' march along the St. Charles to join another division under jj i^^o\v°^*?^ Montgomery, who was to approach by way of Cape Dia- iV' 'J""'te/J /, mond,> and the two were to attempt a forced passage into \y—'\jy J: ' ij the city, througli Prescott gate.^ At the same time the '\'"'"'"/^i/ ' '^ 1 other two columns, under Majors Livingston and Brown, '\ /^/ ! were to make a feigned attack upon the upper town, from H \/ /6^ 7, ' '/ 'i the Plains of Abraham.' f ^'- i '''' /^---injl 23. Montgomery descended Wolfe's ravine,' and marched h-alls or ooebec. carefully along the ice-strewn beach, toward a palisade and battery at Cape Diamond. At the head of his men, in the face of the driving snow, ho had passed the p,alisade unopposed, when a single discharge of a cannon from the battery," loaded with grape-shot,'" killed him instantly, and slew several of his officers. His followers instantly retreated. In the meanwhile, Arnold had been severely wounded, while attacking a barrier on the St. Charles," and the command devolved upon Captain Morgan,''^ whose expert riflemen, I. Verse 43, p. 15-t. 2. Verse 41), p. 153. 3. This is ft French term, significant of a sudden sally of troops from a besieged city or fortress, to attack the besiegers. See verse 6, p. 274. 4. Messengers are sent from array to array with a white flag, indicating a desire for a peaceful inter- view. These (lags, by common consent, are respected, and it is considered an outrage to lire on the bearer of one. The .-Vniericans were regarded as rebels, and undeserving the usual courtesy. 6. The high rocity promontory on which the citadel stands. 6. Prescott gate is on the St, Lawrence sideof the town, and there bars Mountain street in its sinuous way from the water up ioto the walled city. The above diagram shows the plan of the city walls, and relative positions of the several gales mentioned. A is the St. Cimrles river, B the St. Lnwrence, a Wolfe and Montcalm's monument [note 6, p. 154], 6 place where Montgomery fell, c place where Ar- nold was wounded. 7. Verse 40, p. 103. 8. Verse 43, p. 154. 9. Note 5, p. 102. 10. These are small balls confined in a cluster, and then discharged at once from a cannon. They scalier, and do great execution. II. This was at the foot of the precipice, below the present grand lattery, near St. Paul's street. 12. Afterward the famous general Morgan, whose ritie corps became so renowned, and who gained the victory at The Conpcns. Verse G, p. 231. Questiom. — 22. Can you describe the preparations to besiege Quebec by the Americans? 23. Canyon relate the incidents of the liege ? 182 THE EEVOLUTION. GENERAL UONTGOHERT. with Lamb's artillery, forced their way into the lower town. After a contest of several hours, the Americana, under Morgan, were obUged to surren- der themselves prisoners of war. 24. With the remainder of the troops, Arnold retired to Sillery,' where he formed a camp, and passed a rigorous Canadian winter. He was re- lieved from chief command by general 'Wooster,^ on the 1st of April, who came down from Mon- treal with reinforcements. Another ineffectual at- tempt was then made to capture Quebec; and when, a month afterward, general Thomas took the chief command [May 1776], Carletou was re- ceiving strong reinforcements from England. The Americans were obliged to retreat so hastily be- fore the overwhelming forces of Carleton, that they left their stores and sick behind tliem.^ Abandoning one post after another, the patriots were driven en- tirely out of Canada by the middle of June. 25. While the Americans were suffering defeats and misfortunes at the North, their brethren in Virginia were rolling on the car of Revolution with success. After Dunmore's escape [June 8, 1775] to the British man-of-war,* he collected a force of Tories and negroes, and commenced depreda- tions in lower Tirginia. With the aid of some British vessels, he attacked Hampton [Oct. 24], and was repulsed. He then declared open war. The Tirginia mihtia flew to arms,5 and in a severe battle at the Great Bridge, near tlie Dismal Swamp, twelve miles from Norfolk, Dunmore was defeated [Dec. 9], and compelled to seek safety with the British shipping in Norfolk harbor. In revenge, he burned Norfolk, on the 1st of January [1776].^ The city was then in possession of the patriots, under gen- eral Robert Howe.' He committed other atrocities on the seaboard, but was finally driven away, and went to England. vS^ONT TRtAD CDLPEPPEH FLAG. SECTION m. SECOND TEAR OP THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [17*?6.] 1, "Washington unfurled the Union Flag^ for the first time, over the camp at Cambridge, on the 1st of January, 1776. His army had dwindled to less 1. Verse 46, p. 155. 2. Verse 8, p. 198. 3. Genera] Thomas was seized with the small-pox, -which had been rtiging s6me time in the American camp, and died at Charably on the 30th of May. He was a native ofPlymouth, Mass., and was one of the first eight brigadiers appointed by OongresB [note 4, p. 179]. Carleton treated the prisoners and sick with great humanity. He was afterward Lord Dorchester. Died in 180S, aged eighty-three years. 4. Verso 13, p. 178. 5. Among the varions flags borne by the military companies, that of the men of Culpepper county was the most noiable. It bore the significant device of a rattle- snake, and the injunction, DoiiH tread on me ! It said to the opposer, don't tread on me, I have dangerous fangs. It also bore the words of Patrick Henry [verse 13, p. 178], Lilierti/ or Death! 6. Norfolk then contained a pnpnlntion of about 6,000. The actual loss by the conflagration was esti- mated at more than $1,600,000, chiefly private property. Many slaves were carried ofl". 7. Verse 12, p. 213. 8. This was a flag composed of thirteen stripes, alternate red and white, symbolizing the thirteen re- Questions. — 24. What did the American army do after leaving Quebec? What was the final result of Ihe expedition? 25. What important events occurred in Virginia? 1. What was the condition of the continental army ? What did Congress do ? What do you know of continental money ? FIRST TEAE OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE- 183 than ten thousand effective men, and these "were scantUj fed and clothed, and imperfectly disciplined. Tet they possessed sufficient strength to continue the imprisonment of the British army in Boston and Charlcstown.i During the Summer and Autumn of 1775, the continental Con- gress had put forth all its energies in preparations for a severe strugf^le with British power, now evidently near at hand. Articles of war were agreed to [June 30] ; a declar- ation of the causes for taking up arms was issued [July union FLAr*. 6] ; and before the close of the year, bills of credit, known as "continental money," representing the value of six millions of Spanish dollars, A DILL OF CREDIT, OR COKTINEKTAL MONET. had been issued.2 A naval establishment had also been commenced ;3 and at the opening of 1776, many expert privateersmen^ were hovering along our coasts, to the great terror and annoyance of British merchant vessels. 2. In the meanwhile. Parliament had made extensive arrangements for crush- ing the rebellion. An act was passed [Nov., 1775], which declared the revolted colonists to be rebels; forbade all intercourse with them; authorized the seizure volted colonies. Iq one corner was the device of the British Union Flag, namely, Ihe croFS of St. George, composed of a horizontal and pevpendicnlar bar, and Ihe cross of St. Andrew (lepvesenting Sfoiland), wbiich is in the form of an X. This flag is represented io tlie sketch. On the 14th of June, 1777, Congress ordered "thirteen stars, white, in a blue field," to be put in the place of the British union device. Such is the design of our flag at the present day. A etar and stripe has been added for every new State admitted into the Union. 1. Verse 11, p. 177- 2. At the beginning of 1780, Congress had Issued two hundred millions of dollars in paper money. After the second year, these bills began to depreciate ; and in 1780, forty paper dollars were worth only one in specie. At (he close of 1781, they were worthless. They had performed a temporary good, but were finally productive of great public evil, and much individual suffering. 3. See note 5, on page 220. 4. Private individuals, having a license from government to arm and equip a vessel, and with it, to depredate upon the commerce of a nation with which that people are then at war, are called privateers. During the Revolution, a vast number of English vessels were captured by American pvivateersmen. It is, after all, only legalized piracy, and enlightened nations begin to view it so. QneDtinn.—'i. What arrangementfl did parliament make to subdue the Americans? What caused ;ri!Ut indignation ? 184 THE EEVOLUTION. and destruction or confiscation of all American vessels ; and placed tlie colonies under martial law.' An aggregate land and naval force of fifty-five thousand men, was voted for the American service, and more than a million of dollars were appropriated for their pay and sustenance. In addition to these, seven- teen thousand troops were hired by the British government, from the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel and other petty German rulers,- to come hither to butcher loyal subjects who had petitioned for their rights for ten long years, and now, even with arms in their hands, were praying for justice and begging for reconciliation. This last act filled tlie cup of government iniquity to the brim. It was de- nounced in Parliament by tlie true friends of England, as ''disgraceful to the British name;" and it extinguished the last hope of recouciUation. The sword was now drawn, and the scabbard thrown away. 3. "When intelligence of these parliamentary proceedings reached America [Jan., 1776], Congress perceived the necessity of immediate and efficient ef- forts for the defence of the extensive sea-coast of the colonies. "Washing- ton was urged to attack the British in Boston, immediately ; and, by great efforts, the army was augmented to about fourteen thousand men, toward the close of February. Bills of credit, representing four millions of dollars more, were issued ; and on the flret of March, "Washington felt strong enough to at- tempt a dislodgement of the enemy from the crushed city.^ 4. A heavy cannonade was opened upon Boston, from all the American bat- teries, on the evening of the 2d of March [1776], and was continued, with brief intermissions, until the 4th. On the evening of that day, general Thomas,^ with a strong party, •' proceeded secretly to a high hill, near Dorchester, on the south side of iSoston; and before morning, they cast up a line of strong entrenchments, and planted heavy cannons there, which completely commanded the city and harbor. These works greatly astonished and alarmed the British. Perceiving the imminent peril of both fleet and army, general Howe prepared an expe- dition to drive the Americans from their vantage ground on Dorchester heights. A storm suddenly arose, and made the harbor impassable. The delay allowed the patriots time to make tlieir work almost impregnable, and the British were compelled to surrender as prisoners of war, or to evacuate the city immediately, to avoid destruction. As prisoners, they would have been excessively burden- so.me to the colonies ; so, having informally agreed to allow them to depart without injury, "Washington had the inexpressible pleasure of saying, in a letter written to the President of Congress, on the 17th of March, "that this morning the Ministerial troops evacuated the town of Boston, without destroying it, and that we are now in full possession." Seven thousand soldiers, four thousand seamen, and fifteen hundred families of loyalists," sailed for Halifax on that day. 1. Note S, p. 12!). 2. Tlie Liindijravc (or petty prince) of II;sse Cassel, linvinf: fiirnishetl the most considemhlc portion of tliese troops, they were railed by the treiieral name of Jla^^^nits. Ifrr.nranl, brutal and bloodlhirsty, they were bated by the patriots, and despised even by the regiilflr English army. They were always employed in posts of Kreatest danger, or in expeditions least creditable. These troops cost the Ui-ilish povernmcnt almost eight hundred thousand dollars, besiiles the necessity, occordiog to the contract, of defeitding the little principalities thus stripped, against their foes. 3. Verse 32, p. 170. 4. Verse '14. Ji. 128, 6. Twelve hundred men, with intrenching tools, and a guard of eight hundred. 6. It must be rerocmbered that the Americans were by no means unanimous in their opposition to Great Britain. From thebeirinning there were many who supported the crown ; and as the colonists be- came more and mtre rebelliona, these increased. .Some because they believed their brethren to be wrong ; others thro-igh timidity ; and a greater number because they thought it their inUrejd to ndhero to the king. The loyalists, or Tnrioi, were the worst and most etficient enemies of the Whiffn [note 3, p. 171] daring the whole war. Those who left Boston at this time, were afraid to encounter the exasperated (?r«M(ion.'.— 3, What necessity did Congress perceive? What did Congress doP 4. What was done at Boston ? What alarmed the Critish ? Wh.at did they attempt ? What Important events happened ? and bow? SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR V0& INDEPKXDKNC]:. 185 The Americans immediately marched into the city, with drums beating and ban- ners waving, greeted on every side with demonstrations of joy by the redeemed people. 5. Washington had been Informed, early in January, that general Sir Henry Clinton had sailed from Boston with a considerable body of troops, on a secret expedition. General Charles Lee was immediately despatched to Con- necticut to raise troops, and to proceed to New York to oppose Clinton, if that should be his place of destination. Six weeks before the evac- uation of Boston [March 11, 1776], Lee had en- camped near New York with twelve hundred militia. Already the Sotis of Liberty' had seized the cannons at Port George,'^ and driven Tryon,^ the royal governor, on board a British armed vessel in the harbor. In March, Clinton arrived at Sandy Hook, just outside New York harbor, oeserai. lee. and on the same day, Lee ' entered the city. The movement was timely, for Clinton was kept at bay. Foiled in his attempt upon New York, that commander sailed southward, where we shall meet him pres- ently.5 6. Washington was ignorant of Howe's destination ; but supposing he would proceed to New York, he put the main body of his army in motion toward that city, as soon as he had placed Boston in a state of security. He arrived in New York aoout the middle of April [April 14], and proceeded at once to fortify the town and vicinity, and also the passes of the Hudson Highlands, fifty miles above. In the meanwhile, general Lee, who had been appointed to command the American forces in the South, had left his troops in the charge of general Lord Stirling [March 7], and was hastening toward the CaroUnas to watch the movements of Clinton, and gather an army there. 7. A considerable fleet under admiriiil Sir Peter Parker, was sent from England in the spring of 1776, to operate against the sea-coast towns of the southern colonies. Parker was joined by Clinton, at Cape Fear, in May, when the latter took the chief command of all the land forces. The fleet arrived off Charleston bar on the 4th of June, and on the same day, Clinton, with several hundred men, landed on Long Island, which lies eastward of Sullivan's Island. Apprized of their hostile designs, and elated by a victory obtained by North Carolina militia, under colonel Caswell, over fifteen hundred loyalists [Feb. 27, 1776], (cliiefiy Scotch Highlanders), on Moore's Creek,' the southern patriots had cheerfully responded to the call of general Eutledge, and about six thousand patriotB, when tliey pIiouM return to their desolated homes in the city, from which they h.ad been driven by military persecution. The churches had been stripped of their pulpits and pews, for fuel, liue shade tree-T had ijeen burned, and many houses had been pillaged and damaged by the soldiery. 1. Note 4, p. 162. 2. This fort stood at the foot of Broadway, on a portion of the site of the present BatUry, 3. Verse 27, p. 16S. 4. Charles I.ee was born in Wales, in 17.^1. He was a brave officer in the British army. He settled in Virginia in 1773, and was one of the first briKadiers of the Continental Army. His ambition and pervers- ity of temper, caused his ruin. He died in Philadelphia in 1782. See verse 5, p. 209. 5. VeT.se 7, p. 185. G. lu the present New Hanover county. North Carolina. Ouestiann. — 5. What caused Washinjrion to pendT.ee to New York ? What occurred at New York ? 6. What measures did Washington adopt? Wh.it eforts were made by Lee? 7. What Briiish forces ap- peared at Charlestonf What did they first do? What bad happened in North Carolina ? How were the Americans prepared for the enemy ? 186 THE EEVOLUTION. GENERAL MOULTRIE. armed men had collected in and near Charleston, when the enomy appeared.' The city and eligible posts near it, had been for- tified, and quite a strong fort, composed of pal- meto logs and sand, and armed with twenty- six mounted cannons, had been erected upon Sullivan's Island, to command the channel leading to the town. This fort was garrisoned by about five hundred men, chiefly militia, under Colonel William Moultrie.- 8. A combiued attack, by land and water, upon Sullivan's Island, was commenced by tlio British, on the morning of the 28th of June, 1776. While the fleet was pouring a terrible storm of iron balls upon Fort Sullivan, Clinton endeavored, but in vain, to force a passage across a narrow creek which divided the two islands, in order to attack the yet unfinished fortress in the rear. But colonel Thompson, with a small battery on the east end of the island, repelled every forward movement of Clinton, while the can- nons of the fort were spreading terrible havoc among the British vessels.' The conflict raged for almost ten hours, and only ceased when night fell upon the scene. Then the British fleet, almost shattered into fragments, withdrew, and. abandoned the enterprise.^ The slaughter of the British had been frightful. Two hundred and twenty-five had been killed or wounded, while only two of the garrison were killed, and twenty-two wounded.^ The British departed for New York three days afterward" [June 31, 1776], and for more than two years the din of war was not heard below the Roanoke. This victory had a most inspiriting efl'ect upon the patriots throughout the land. 9. While these events were transpiring in the South, and while Washington was augmenting and strengthening the continental army at New Tork, and British troops and German hirelings' were approaching by thousands, the Con- gress, now in permanent session in the State House at Philadelphia, had a ques- tion of vast huportance under consideration. A few men, looking beyond the storm-clouds of the present, beheld bright visions of glory for their country, 1. flenernl Arrastronp, of Pennsylvtinia [verse 24, p. 146J, bad arrived in South Carolina in April, and look the general command. Lee arrived on the some day when the British, under Clinton, lauded on l-oiig Island. 2. Born in South Carolina in 1730. He was in the Cherokee war [verse49, p. 166], in 1761. He was an active otGcer until made prisoner iu 1780, when for two years he was not allowed to hear arms. He died in 1805. He wrote a very interesting memoir of the War in the South. H. At one time every man but admiral Parker was swept from the deck of his vessel. Among those who were badly wounded, was lord William Campbell, the royal governor of South Carolina. He af- terward died of his wounds. 4. The Acteon, a large vessel, grounded on a shoal between Fort Sullivan and the city, where she was burned by the Americans. 5. The strength of the fort consisted in the capacity of the spongy palmeto logs, upon which cannon balls would make very little impression. It appeared to be a very insecure defence, and Lee advised Moultrie to aliandon It, when the British approached. But that brave otficer would not desert it, and was rewarded with victory. The ladies of Charleston presented his regiment with a pair of elegant colors, and the "slanghter pen," as Lee ironically called Fort Sullivan, was named Port Moultrie. During the action, the staif, bearing a iarge fias, was cut down by a cannon ball from the fleet. The colors fell outside the fort. A sergeant mimed Jasper, leaped down from one of the bastions, and in the midst of the iron hnil that was pouring from the fort, coolly picked up the flag, ascended to the bostion, and calling for a spongc-stalT, lied the colors to it, stuck it in the sand, and then took his place among hla compnnions in the fort, A few days afterward, governor Rutledge took his own sword from his side, and presented it to the brave Jasper. 6. Verse 11, p. 138. 7. Verse 2, p. 183. QtiefrtionM. — 8. Can you relate the incidents of the battle in Charleston harbor F What were the effects ? 9. Wliiit important subject now occupied the attention of Congress f What had made the people wish for independence F What was done ? SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDBPENPENCE. 187 when the people, now declared to be rebels," and out of the protection of the British king, should organize themselves into a sovereign nation. This grand idea began to flash through the popular mind at the close of 1775 ; and when, early in 1776, it was tangibly spoken by Thomas Paine, in a pamphlet entitled Common Sense,^ and whose vigorous thoughts were borne by the press to every community, a desire for In- dependence filled the hearts of the people. In less than eighty days after the evacua- tion of Boston [March 17, 1776], almost every provincial assembly had spoken in favor of independence ; and on the 7th of "-^te house. June, Richard Henry Lee,' of Virginia, of- fered to the consideration of the Continental Congress, the following resolution : "Sesolved, That these united colonies are, and, of right, ought to be, free and in- dependent States ; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain, is, and ought to be, totally dissolved."-* 10. This resolution did not meet with general favor in Congress, at first. Many yet hoped, even against hope, for reconciliation, and thought it premature, and there were some timid ones who trembled while standing so near the bor- ders of high treason. After debating the subject for three days, the further consideration of it was postponed until the first of July. A committee' was appointed [June 11], however, to draw up a declaration in accordance with the resolution and were instructed to report on the same day when the latter should be called up. Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, the youngest member of the com- mittee, was chosen its chairman, and to him was assigned the task of preparing the Declaration.^ Adams and Franklin made a few alterations in his draft, and it was submitted to Congress at the same hour when Mr. Lee's resolution was taken up for consideration. On the following day [July 2], the resolution was adopted by a large majority. The Declaration was debated almost two days longer; and finally, at about mid-day, on the 4th of July, 1776, the represen- tatives of thirteen colonies unanimously declared them free and independent States, under the name of The United Statii'S of Amemca. Only John Hancock,' the president of Congress, signed it on that day, and thus it first went 1. Verse 2, p. 183. 2. It is said to have been prepared at the suggestion of I>r. Rush, or Philadelphia. Its chief topic was the right and expediency of colonial independence. PiiiDC also wrote a series of eciually powerful papers, called The Civtis. The first number was written in Fort Lee, on tlie Hudson, in December, 1776, and published while Wasliington was on the banlts of the Delaware. See verse 21, p. 192. These had a powerful effect in stimulating the people to efforts for independence. 3. Born in Westmoreland county, Virginia, in 1732. He was much in public life, signed the Declar- ation of Independence, was a United States Senator, and died in 1794. 4. On the 10th of May, Congress had, by resolution, recommended the establishment of independent State governments in ail the colonies. This, however, was not sufficiently national to suit the bolder and wiser members of that body, and the people at large. Lee's resolution more fully expressed the popular will. 5. Thomas Jefferson, of Va ; John Adams, of Mass. ; Benjamin Franklin, of Penn, ; Roger Sherman, of Conn. ; and Robert R. Livingston, of N. Y. Mr. Lee was summoned home to the bedside of a sick wife, on the day before the appointment of the committee, or he would doubtless have been its chairman. 6. He was then boarding at Mrs. Clymcr's, on the south-west corner of Seventh and High streets, Phila- delphia. See picture on page 325. 7. Born at Quincy, Massachusetts, in 1737. He was an early and popular opponent of British power and was chosen the second president of Congress. He was afterwards governor of Massachusetts anti died in 1793. Quention. — 10. How did Congressmen regard the resolution of Lee? What action was talten? What caj you tell about the Declaration of Independence P 188 THE HJiVOLUTIuX. forth to the world. It was ordered to be written on parchment, and on the 2d of August following, the names of all but two of the fifty-six signers,' were placed upon it. These two were added afterward. It had then been read to the army;^ at public meetings ; from a hundred pulpits, and in all legislative halls in the land, and every- where awakened the warmest responses of ap- proval. 11. General Howe left Halifax^ on the 11th of June [ins], and arrived at Sandy Hook, on the 29th. On the 2d of July he took possession of joHif HANCOCK. Staten Island, where he was joined by Sir Henry Clinton [July 11], from the South,-' and his brother, admiral lord Howe [July 12], with a fleet and a large land force, from England. Before the first of August, other vessels arrived with a part of the Hessian troops,' and on that day, almost thirty thousand soldiers, many of them tried veterans, stood ready to fill upon the Republican army of seventeen thousand men," mostly militia, which lay intrenched in New York and vicinity, less than a dozen miles distant.' The grand object in view was the seizure of New York and the country along the Hudson, so as to keep open a communication with Canada, separate the patriots of New England from those of the other States, and to overrun the most populous portion of the revolted colonies. 12. Lord Howe,* and his brother, the general, were commissioned to "grant pardon to all wlio deserved mercy," and to treat for peace, but only on terms of absolute submission on the part of the colonies, to the will of the king and par- liament. After making a foohsh display of arrogance and weakness, in address- ing general "Washing'ton as a private gentleman,' and being assured that the Americans had been guilty of no offence requiring a " pardon " at their hands, tlicy prepared to strike an immediate and effective blow. The British army was accordingly put in motion on the morning of the 22d of August [1776]; and during that day, ten thousand effective men, and forty pieces of cannon, were landed on the western end of Long Island, between the present Fort Hamilton and Gravesend village. 1. This document, containing the niitographs of those vcncrft*ed fathera of our republic, is carefully preMCrved ill a glass case, iu the rooiDS of lite Nutiunal Jiu.til,utt;,,&l Washington city. Not one of ail that band of patriots now survives. Charles Carrol was the last to leave us. He departed in 1832, at trie age of ninety years. It is worthy of remetnbranco that not one of all those signers of the Declaration of Independence, died with a tarnished reputation. The memory of all, is sweet. 2. Washington caused it to he read .at tiie head of each brigade of tlie army, then io New York city, on the 9! h of July. That night, citizens and soldiers pulled down the leaden eijuestrian statue of George III., which stood in the Bowling Cjreen, and it was soon afterward converted into bullets for the use of the Continental Army. The statue was gilded. 3. Verse 4, p. 184. 4. Verse 8, p. 186. 5. Verso 2, p. IS3. 6. There were about 27,0()0 men enrolled, bnt not more than 17,(K)0 men were fit for duty. A great many were sick, and a largo immber were without arms. 7. Many of the ships passed through the Narrows, and anchored in the Bay. Howe's flag-ship, the Eiigle, lay near (rOvernor's Island. While in that position, a hold soldier went in a submarine vessel, with a macliine for blowing up a ship, and endeavored to fasten it to the bottom of the Eagle, but failed. He was discovered, and barely escaped. An explosion took place near the Eagle, and slie was hastily moved further clown the Bay. This was called a torpeila, 8. Richard, carl Howe, was brother of the young lord Howe [verse 32, p. 149], killed at Tieondero- ga. He was born in 172.5, and died in 179fl. 9. The letters of lord Howe to (he American commander-in-clilof, were addressed " George Washing- ton, Esq." As that did not express the public character of the chief, and ns he would not confer with the enemies of Iiis country in a privale capacity, Washington refused to receive the letters. Howe was instructed not to aclcnowledge the anliiority of Congress in any way, unci ns Washington had received his commission from that body, to address him as "general," would have beeu a recognition of its au- thority. He meant no disrespect to Washington. Qnentiotv. — 11 . What preparations were made to attack New York ? 12. What powers were given to Lord Hjv/c auj his brothei? What foolish thing did he do? What military movements were madcf SECOND YEAR OF THE -WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 189 ge:ecember, 1776. Benjamin Franklin was horn in Boston in 1706. Ilij was a printer, established himself in Pennsylvania, and for many years before the Revolution, was an active public man, and noted philosopher. He was in Europe (luring most of the Revolution. On his return, he was elected governor of Pennsylvania. He died in 1790. Arthur I.ec was born in Virginia, in 1740, and was a brother of Richard Henry Lee [verse 9, p. 187]. He was a fine writer, and waim patriot. He died in 1782. 2. Holland, Spain, and Prussia. 3. In July, 1775, Dr. Franklin submitted aplnn of union to Congress. On the 11th of June, 1776, a com- mittee was ajipointed to draw up a plan. Their report was laid aside, and not called up uiiiil Apiil, 1777. From that time until the 15th of November following, the subject was debated two or three timn a week, when thirteen ^riic?es o/ Confederation -^tro adopted. The substance was that the thirteen confederated States should be known as the United States of Ainerica ; that all engage in a reciproc;.! treaty of alliance and friendship, for mutual advantage, each to assist the other when help should be needed ; that each State shculd have the right to regulate its own internal affairs ; that no State should separately send or receive embassies, begin any negotiations, contract engagements or alliances, or con- clude treaties with any foreign power, without the consent of the general tjongress ; that no public offi- cer should be allowed to accept any presents, emoluments, office or title from any foreign power : and that neither Congress nor State governments should possess the power to confer any tillc of nobility ; that none of the States should have the right to form alliances among themselves, without the consent of Congress ; that they should not have the power to levy duties contrary to the enaclraenis of Con- gress ; that no State should keep up a standing army or ships of war, in time of peace, beyond the amount stipulated by Congress ; that when any of the States should raise troops for the common defence, all the officers of the rank of colonel and under, should he appointed by the Icgisiature of the State, ar.u the superior officers by Congress ; tliat all the expenses of the war should be paid out of the public Treasury ; that Congress alone should have power to coin money, and that Canada might at any lime be admitted to the confederney when she felt disposed. Tlie last clauses were explanatory of tho power of certain governmental operations, and contained details of the same. Such was the form of government which existed as the basis of our Republic, for almost twelve years. 4. Verse 26, p. 191. Quoftions. — .1. What did Washington and hf s troops do at Trenton ? 4. What was the situation of the Americans? How did they escape? What surprised Cornwallis? THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 197 ■was the only chance of safety, but the ground was too soft to allow the patriots to drag their heavy cannons with them^ and could they withdraw unobserved by the British sentinels, whose hourly cry could be heard from the camp ? Toward midnight the wind changed, and the ground was soon hard frozen. Leaving a few to keep watch and feed the camp-fires to allay suspicion, Washington si- lently withdrew, with all his army, artillery^ and baggage ; and at dawn [Jan. 3, 1777], he was in sight of Princeton, prepared to fall upon Cornwallis's reserve tljere.' The British general had scarcely recovered from his surprise and morti- fication, on seeing the deserted camp of the Americans, when tlie distant boom- ing of cannons, borne upon the keen winter air, fell ominously upon his ears. Washington and the British reserve were combatting. 5. Washington did not reach Princeton as early as he expected, and instead of surprising the British, and then pushing forward to capture or destroy the enemy's stores at New Brunswick, he found a portion of the troops already on their march to join Corn- wallis at Trenton. A severe encounter occurred, when the American militia giving way, the British, with a victorious shout, rushed forward, expecting to produce a general rout. At that moment Wash- ington advanced with a select corps, brought order out of confusion, and leading on his troops with wav- ing sword and cheering voice, turned the tide of b.ittle and achieved a victory. The brave general Mercer,' while fighting at the head of his men, was killed, and many other beloved officers were lost on that snowy battle-field.^ Nor was the conflict of that morning yet ended. When Cornwallis perceived the desertion of the American camp, and heard the firing at Princeton, he hastened, witli a greater por- tion of his troops, to the aid of his reserve, and to secure his stores at New Brunswick. The Americans, who had not slept nor scarcely tasted food for thirty-six hours, were compelled, just as the heat of the first battle was over, to contest with fresh troops, or fly mth the speed of strong men. Washington chose the latter alternative, and when Cornwallis entered Princeton, not a " rebel" was to be found. 6. Too weak to attempt the capture of the British stores at New Brunswick, Washington retreated rapidly toward the hill country of East Jersey. ■• Allowing time only to refresh his troops at Pluckemin, he pressed forward to Morristown, and there estabhshed his winter quarters. But he did not sit down in idleness. After establishing small cantonments'' at different points from Princeton to the Hudson Highlands, he sent out detachments to harass the thoroughly per- BATTLE AT PRINCETON. 1. A brig:adt: under lieutenant colonel Mawhood, consisting of three regiments and three troops of dragoons, were quartered there. 2. Mercer's horse had been shot under him, and he was on foot at the head of his men, when a British soldier felled him with a cUibbecl musket [note 5, p. 177]. Hugti Mercer was a native of Scoilaud. He was a surgeon on the tield of Culloden, and was praclisinf; medicine in Fredericksburg, Virginia, wlien the Revolnlion broke out. He was with Washinglon in the French and Indian War. He was made commander of the flying camp in 1776, and at the time of his death was about fifty-six years of age. 3. Tlie chief of these were colonels Haslet and Potter, major Morris, and captains Shippen, Fleming, and Ne.al. 4. Verse i, p. 119. 5. Permanent stations for small bodies of troops. Qtientione.~5. What occurred at Princeton ? What did Cornwallis do ? What was the condition of the American troops ? 0. What did the .\raericaiis do when Ihey left Princeton i What did the Amer- icans do during the Winter ? What were the etlecttj of the American yietories f 198 THE REVOLUTION. plexed British. These expeditions were conducted with so much skill and spirit, that on the first of March [ITT^], not a British nor a Hessian soldier could be found in New Jersey, except at New Brunswick and Amboy.' Those dread- ed battalions which, sixty days before, were all-powerful in New Jersey, and had frightened the Continental Congress from Philadelphia, were now hemmed in upon the Raritan, and able to act only on the defensive. Considering the attending circumstances, this was a great triumph for the Americans. It revived the martial spirit of the people and the hopes of all good patriots ; and hundreds in New Jersey, who had been deceived by Howe's proclamation, and had suffered Hessian brutality, openly espoused the Whig cause. Congress had returned to Philadelphia,'^ and commenced its labors there with renewed vigor. 7. The main body of the two armies did not commence the Summer campaign until almost the first of J une. In the meanwhile, smaller detachments were in motion at various points. A strong armament was sent up the Hudson, in March, to destroy American stores at Peekskill. The Americans there, under the command of general McDougal,^ perceiving a defense of the property to be futile, set fire to the stores and retreated to the hills in the rear. The British returned to New York the same evening [March 23, 1777]. Almost a month afterward [April 13], Cornwallis went up the Raritan from New Brunswick, to surprise the Americans under general Lincoln, at Boundbrook. The latter es- caped, with difficulty, after losing about sixty men and a part of his baggage. ' 8. Toward the close of April [April 25J, governor Tryon,'' at the head of two thousand British and Tories, went up Long Island Sound, landed at Compo [April 26], between Norwalk and Fairfield, marched to Danbury, destroyed a large quantity of stores belonging to the Americans, burned the town, and cruelly treated the inhabitants. Perceiving the militia to be gathering in great num- bers, he retreated rapidly the next morning, by way of Ridgefield. Near that village, he had some severe skirmishing with the militia under generals Wooster, Arnold' and Silliman. "Woosterwas killed,* Arnold narrowly escaped, but Silli- man, keeping the field, harassed the British all the way to the coast. At Com- po, and while embarking, they were terribly galled by artillery under Lamb.' Tryon lost almost three hundred men during this expedition, and killed or wounded about half that number of Americans. His atrocities were never for- gotten nor forgiven. 9. The British were not always the aggressors. Toward the close of May [May 22], colonel Meigs, with one hundred and seventy men, crossed Long Island Sound in whale-boats, from Guilford, Connecticut, and at two o'clock in the morning of the 23d of May, attacked a British provision post at Sagg Har- 1. Tbe Americttns went out in small companies, made sudden attacks upon pickets, out-poBts, and forag- ing parties, and in this war frightened ihe detachments of Ihe enemy and drove Ihem in to (he main hody on the Raritan. At Springfield, a few miles from Klizahelhfown, they attacked a party of Hes- sians, who were penetrating Ihe country from Elizabethport [Jan 7, 17771, killed between forty and fifty of them, and drove the remainder in great confusion back lo Btaten Island. A larger foraging party was defeated near Somerset court house [Jan. 20] by about five hundred New Jersey militia under gen- eral Dickinson; and Newark, Elizabelhtown and Woodbridge, were taken possession of by the patriots. 2. Verse 21, p. 193. 3. Born in Scotland, and came lo America in early childhood. He was a zealous Whig and active offi- cer. He rose to the rank of major-general, was a New York State senator, and died in 17P6. 4. Verse 27, p. 168. Tryon now held the commission of brigadier in Ihe British army. He tvas par- ticularly distinguished for ills cruelty in several marauding expeditions. We shall meet him again. 5. He was one of the most daring of Ihe American officevs. For his gallantry on this occasion, Con- gress ordered a horse, richly caparisoned, lo be presented to him. 6. David Wooster was born in Stratford, Conn., in 1710. He was at Louishurg in 1746, became a cap- tain in the British army, and was in the French and Indian War. His loss was much deplored. 7. Verse 23, p. 181. Questioiis. — 7. What movements were made in tbe spring of 1777 ? What can yon tell of an expedi- -tion up the Hudson ? What of another in New Jersey ? 8. Can you relate Ihe circumstances of Try- on's expedition to Connecticut? 9. What can you tell of an expedition to Sagg Harbor? What of uu exploit on Bhode Island ? THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 199 bor, on the eastern extremity of Long Island. They burned a dozen vessels, the store houses and contents, and secured ninety prisoners, without losing a man of their own party. For this exploit Congress voted tlianka and a sword to colonel Meigs. A little later in the season, an equally bold exploit was per- formed on Rhode Island. On a dark: night in July [July 10], colonel William Barton, with a company of picked men, crossed Narraganset Bay in whale- boats, in the midst of the British fleet, stole cautiously to the quarters of gene- ral Prescott,' the British commander on Rhode Island, seized him while in bed, and carried him in triumph across the bay to Warwick. There a carriage was in waiting for him, and at sunrise he was under a strong guard at Providence.' Congress voted Barton an elegant sword. 10. Washington continued his head quarters at Morristown until near the last of May. During the spring he had inoculated a large portion of his troops for the small pox;^ and when the leaves put forth, a fair degree of health pre- vailed in his camp, and his army had increased by recruits, to almost ten thou- sand men. The movements of the British perplexed him. Burgoyne was as- sembling an army at St. John,-! and vicinity, preparatory to an invasion of New York by way of Lake Champlain, to achieve the darling object of the British ministry, the occupation of the country on the Hudson.' But whether Howe was preparing to co-operate witli Burgoyne, or to make another attempt to seize Philadelphia," Washington could not determine. He prepared for both events by stationing Arnold witli a strong detachment on tlae west side of the Dela- ware, concentrating a large force on the Hudson, and moving the main body of his army to Middlebrook, within ten miles of the British camp at New Bruns- wick. 11. On the 12th of June [ITV/], Howe passed over from New York, where he had made his head quarters during the Winter, concentrated the main body of his army at New Brunswick, and tried to draw Washington into an engage- ment by a feigned movement [June 14, I'JTT] toward the Delaware. The chief remained in his strong position at Middlebrook until Howe suddenly retreated, [June 13], sent some of his troops over to Staten Island [June 22], and ap- peared to be evacuating New Jersey. Washington was deceived. He ordered strong detachments in pursuit, and advanced several miles in the same direction, with his whole army. Howe suddenly changed front [June 25], and attempted to gain the rear of the Americans ; but, after Stirling's brigade liad maintained a severe skirmish with a corps under Cornwallis [June 26], the Americans regain- ed their camp without much loss. Five days afterward [June 30], the whole Britisli army crossed over to Staten Island, and left New Jersey in the complete possession of tlie patriots. 12. Ou the 12th of July, Burgoyne, with a powerful armj'," took possession of Crown Point* and Ticonderoga,s and spread terror over the whole '^orth. At 1. Verse Ifl, p. 180. Prescott's quarters were at a house yet [185i] stjindinc:, a short distance abovo Nkjwport, aud about a mile from tlie bay. 2. Prescott was afierwaid exchanged for general Charles Lee. Nolc 4, p. li'^5 ; also verse 5, p. 20(1. 3. The common practice of vaccination at the present day, wasttie i nnkrowii in ihiscountry. Indeed, the attention of Jenner, tile father of the practice, had then just been turned to the subject. It was practiced here a vear after the close of the war. 4. Verse 18, p. 180. . 5. Verse 27, p. 207. 6. Verse 23, p. 1111. 7. Burffoyne's army consisted of about seven Ihonsantl Britishand German troops, and a large body of Canadians and Indians. 6. Verse 38, p. 152. 9. Verse 32, p. 149. Qnestions. — 10. What was the position and condition of the American army in May. 1*77 ? Ilow was Washiuglou peiplexed ? and what did he do? 11. What movements were made by th.; lirilisli .' IT w was Washiugion deceived? What then happened? ^2. What was done on Lake Champlain? II \v did the British iieet raaininvre? What did the two armies -do ? Who joined the Americftus at Philadel- phia ? and what of his history ? 200 THE RKVOLUTIOK. the same time the British fleet at New York took such a position as induced the belief that it was about to pass up the Hudson and co-operate with the vic- torious invader. Finally, Howe left general Clinton in command at Kew York, and embarking on board the fleet with eighteen thousand troops [July 23], he sailed for the Delaware. When Washington comprehended this movement, he left a strong force on the Hudson, and with the main body of his troops pushed forward to Philadelphia. There he was saluted by a powerful ally, in the per- son of a atripMng, less than twenty years of age. He was a wealthy French nobleman, who," several months before, while at a dinner with the duke of Gloucester,! first heard of the struggle of the Amer- icans, their Declaration of Independence, and the preparations made to crush them. His young soul was fired with aspirations to give them his aid ; and quitting the army he Imrried to Paris. Although he had just married a young and beautiful girl, and a bright career was opened for him in his own country, he left all, and hastened to America in a vessel fitted out at his own expense. He offered his services to the Continental Congress,^ and that body gave him the commission [July 31] of a major-general. Three days afterward [Aug. 3], he was introduced to Washington at a public dinner, and within less than GESERAi. Li rii'ETTE. forty days he was gallantly fighting [Sept. 11] for freedom in America, on the banks of the Brandy- wine. That young general was the Marquis de La Fayette,^ whose name is forever linked with that of Washington and Liberty. 13. Howe did not go up the Delaware, but ascended Chesapeake bay, and at its head, near the village of Blkton, in Maryland, he disembarked [Aug 25], and marched toward Philadelpliia. Washington had advanced beyond the Brandywine creek, and took post a few miles fi'om Wilmington. Howe's supe- rior force compelled him to fall back to tlie east side of the Brandywine ; and at Chad's Ford, several miles above Wilmington, he made a stand for the de- fense of Philadelphia. At that point the Hessians under Knyphausen,-" at- tacked the left wing of the Americans [Sept. 11, 1777], commanded by Wash- ington in person ; while Howe and Cornwallis, crossing the stream several miles above, fell upon the American right, under general Sullivan, near the Birmingham meeting house.'' The contest raged fearfully during the whole day. At night tlie shattered and defeated battalions of patriots, retreated to Cliester, and the following day [Sept. 12] to Philadelphia. Many brave men were killed or disabled on that sanguinary field. La Fayette was severely 1. Tho Dnke was the brother of the king of pjtigland, nnci at the lime in questioD, wns dii.iDg with some Freiicli otficers, in tho old town of Mcntz, in Uormany. 2. Verse 3;i, p. 171. 3. lie was born on the 6th of September, 1757. He married the daughter of (he Dnke de Noaillts, a beantifnl heiress, at the age of eighteen years. He first landed on llie coast of South Ouiolina, and made a land journey to Piiiladelphia. His application was not received at lirtt. by the Continent.".! Con- gress, but when his true character and designs were known, they gave him a major-general's commis- bion. He was afterward an active patriot in his own country in many peiilous eccQes. Ho viiitcd America in 1824-'5 [verso 11, p. 1282], and died in 18.'54, at the age of uinely-scven years. Tlic baron de Kalb [verse 8, p. 221J and eleven other French and Polish othcers, came to America in La Fayette's vessel. 4. Verso 20, p. 191. 5. This was (and is yetj a Quaker meeting-house, situated a few miles from Chad's-Ford, on tho road from Jetferis's Ford (where Howe and ConiwuUis crossed) to Wilmington. Qucation. — 13. What conrae did tho British take ? What happened near tho Brandywine creek f Wliat can you tell of the battle ? \ THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 201 wouncled ;' and the patriots lost full twelve hundred men, killed, -n-onnded, and made prisoners. The British lost almost eight hundred. Washington failed of success more on ac- count of false intelli- gence, by which he was" kept in ignorance of the approach of the Britisli on his left, than by want of skill or force.2 14. Having rested a few days, Washington crossed the Schuylkill, and proceeded to con- front Howe, who was making slow marches toward Philadelphia, They met [Sept. 16] twenty miles west of that city, and some skirmish- ing ensued ; but a heavy rain prevented a general battle, and the Ameri- cans withdrew toward Reading. General Wayne, in the meanwhile, was hanging upon the rear of the enemy with about fif- teen hundred men. On the night of the 20th, he was surprised by a party of Brit- ish and Hessians under general Grey, near the Paoli Tavern, and lost about three hundred of his party.^ With the remainder he joined Washington, then near Valley Forge. 15. The Americans had collected a large quantity of ammunition and military stores at Reading; and as the movement of Howe indicated an intention to seize them, Washington abandoned Philadelphia and took position at Pottsgrove, thirty-five miles distant, to protect those indispensable materials for his army. Howe crossed the Schuylkill [Sept. 23, 1777], near Norristown, and marched to the Federal city* [Sept. 26], without opposition. Congi'ess fled at his approach, first to Lancaster [Sept. 27], and then to York, where it assembled on the 30th, and continued its session there until the following Summer. The main body of the British army was encamped at Germantown, four miles from Philadelphia, and Howe prepared to make that city his Winter quarters.^ 16. A few miles below Philadelphia, on opposite sides of the Delaware, were two forts of considerable strength (Mifflin and Mercer), garrisoned by the BATTLE AT THE BltAKDTWINE. 1. A bullet passed through his leg. He was conveyed 10 Bethlehem, in Pennsylvania, where the Mo- ravian sisters nursed him during his coiiQnement. Count Puinski beg:aQ his military career in the American army, on the field of Erandywine, where he commanded a troop of horse, and after the hattle he was promoted to the rank of brigadier. He was slain at Savannah. See Note 3, p. 219. 2. Tlie building seen in the comer of the map, is a view of the head quarters of Washington, yet [18M] standing, a short distance from Chad's Ford. 3. The bodies of fifty-three Americans, found on the field the next morning, were interred in one broad grave ; and forty years afterward the " Republican Artillerists" of Chester county, erected a neat marble monument over them. 4. Philadelphia, New York, and Washington, have been, respectively, federal cities, or cities where the federal Congress of the IJnitcd States assembled. 5. Note 1, p. 208. Qnentwn^. — 14. What movements were made by Washington f What happened to troops under Wayne ? 15. Why did Washington encamp at Pottsgrove ? What did general Howe do ? What did Congress doV 16. How was the approach to Philadelphia by water, guarded F What cau you tell of occurrences on the Delaware F 9* 202 THE REVOLUTION. Americans. While the British army was marching from the Chesapeake' to Philadelphia, the fleet had sailed around to the Delaware, and had approached to the head of that bay. These forts commanded the river ; and a cJievaux-de- frise'^ juat below them, completely obstructed it, so that the army iu Philadel- phia could obtain no supplies from the fleet. The possession of these forts was important, and on the 22d of October, they were attacked by detachments sent by Howe. Fort Mercer was assailed by two thousand Hessian grenadiers under Count Donop.^ They were repulsed by the garrison of less than five hundred men under lieutenant colonel Greene, after losing their commander* and almost four hundred soldiers. The garrison of Fort Mifflin, under lieutenant colonel Smith, also made a gallant defense, but after a series of a-ssaults by land and water, it was abandoned [Nov. 16, 1777.] Two days afterward. Port Mercer was also abandoned, and several British ships sailed up to Philadelphia.^ n. When Washington was informed of the weakened condition of the British army, by the detachment of these forces to attack the Delaware forts, he resolved to assail the camp at German- town. He had moved down the SchuylkUl to Skippack Creek [Sept. 25], and from that point he marched, silently, on the evening of the 3d of October, toward the camp of the enemy. He reached Chestnut Hill, beyond Germantown, at dawn the following morning, and the attack soon commenced near there. After a severe battle during several hours, the patriots were repulsed, with a loss in killed, wounded and prisoners, about equal to that at Brandywine.« The Brit- ish lost only about six hundred. On the 19 th, Howe broke up his encampment at Germantown. Three weeks afterward, he proceeded to place his whole army in Winter quarters in Philadelphia. Wash- ington retired to his camp on Skippack Creek ; and on the 29th of November, prepared to go into winter quarters at White Marsh, fourteen mUes from Phil- adelphia. 18. While these events, so disastrous to the Americans, were occurring on the Delaware, others of vast importance were transpiring on the banks of the Hudson and on Lake Champlain. Burgoyne,' with more than ten thousand BATTLE AT GERMANTOW.V, 1. Terse 13, p. 200. 2. Chevaitx-de-frUe, are obstructions placed in river channels to prevent the passage of^ vessels. They ai;e generally made of a series of heavy timbers, point- ed with iron, and secnred at an angle in a strong fiame filled with stones, as seen in the engraving. The upper figure shows the position under water — the lower one shows how the timbers are arranged and the stones placed in them. 3. Verse 24, p. 193. 4. Donop was terribly wounded and taken to the house of a Quaker nearby, -where he expired three days afterward. He was buried w-ilhin the fort. A few years ago his bones were disinterred, and his skull was taken possession of by a New Jersey physician. 5. In the defense of these forts, the Americans lost about three huudred men, and the enemy almost douljle that number. 6. Washington felt certain of victory at the beginning of the battle. Just as it commenced, a dense fog overspread the country ; and through the inexperience of some of his troops, great confusion, iu their movements, was produced. A false rumor caused a panic among the Americons, just as the British were about to fall hack, and a general retreat and loss of victory was the result. In Germantown, a strong stone house is yet [1S541 standing, which belonged to Judge Chew. This a part of the enemy occupied, and from the windows fired with deadly effect upon the Americans. 7. Verse 10, p. 199. Questiom. — 17- What caused Washington to attack the British at Germantown f What can you tell ofthe battle? What did the two armies thendof 18. What events were occurring elsewhere t Can you tell what happened at Ticouderogo t Wliat did the Americana do? THIRD YEAK OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 203 men, invested Ticonderoga on the 2d of July. Tlio fortress was garrisoned by- general St. Clair, with only about three thousand men. Upon Mount Independence, on the op- posite side of the lake, was a small fortification and a weak garrison.' These composed the entire force, except some feeble detachments of militia, to op- pose the invaders. On the approach of Burgoyne, St. Clair- left his outworks, gathered his force near the fortress, and prepared for an assault ; but when, on the evening of the 5th, he saw the scar- let uniforms of the British on the top of Mount Defiance,^ and a battery of heavy cannons planted there,'' more than five hundred feet above the fort, he knew resistance would be vain. That evening he sent liis ammunition and stores up the gk.\ekai. st claik. lake to Skenesborough,^ and under cover of the darkness, silently crossed over to Mount Independence, and commenced a re- treat toward Fort Edward," the head-quarters of general Schuyler, who was then in command of the northern army. 19. The light of a burning building, fired on Mount Independence, dis- covered their flight to the enemy, and a strong party was immediately sent in pursuit.' At dawn, the British flag was waving over Ticonderoga; and a little after sunrise [July 7, 1777], the rear division of the flying Americans, under col- onel Seth Warner.s were overtaken in Hubbardton, Vermont, and a severe engage- ment followed. The patriots were defeated and dispersed, and the victors re- turned to Ticonderoga.' Before sunset the same evening, a flfitiUa of British vessels had overtaken and destroyed the Americans' stores which ot. Clair had sent up the lake, and also another large quantity at Skenesborough. The fragments of St. Clair's army reached Fort Edward on the 12th, thoroughly dispirited. "Within a week, the Americans had lost almost two hundred pieces of artillerj-, and a large amount of provisions and military stores. 20. Even with this reinforcement, Schuyler had only about four thousand ef- fective men — a number totally inadequate to combat with those of Burgoyne. He therefore sent a strong party toward Skenesborough to fell huge trees across the roads, and to destroy all the bridges so as to obstruct the march of the in- vaders, while he slowly retreated down the Hudson valley to the mouth of the Mo- 1. During the previous years, the Americans constructed a picketed fort, or stockade [note 5, p. 139J on that eminence, built about three hundred huts or barracks, dv.g several wells, and placed bat- teries [note 5, p. 1U2] at diirerent points. The remains of these are now [1&54] everywhere visible on Mount Independence. This was so called because the troops took possession of it on the 4th of Julv 1776. Verse 10, p. 1S7. ' 2. Arthur St. Ohiir was a native of Scotland, and came to America with admiral Boscawen, early in May 1755. He served under Wolfe ; and when the Revolution broke out, be entered the American army. He served during the war, and afterward, and died in 1818, at the age of eighty-four years. 3. This is a hill about 750 feet in height, situated on the south-west side of the outlet of Lake GeorgCj opposite Ticonderoga. 4. With immense labor, Burgoyne opened a road np the northern slope of Mount Defiance, and drag- ged heavy artillery to the summit. From that point every ball might be hurled within the fort below, without diificultv. 5. Now Whitehall. It was named after Philip Skene, who settled there in 1764. The narrow part of Lake Cbamplain, from Ticonderoga to Whitehall, was formerly called Wood Creek (the name of the stream that enters the lake at Whitehall), and also Soulh River. 6. Verse 17, p. 14.3. 7. These consisted of the brigade of general Fraser, and two Hessian corps. 8. Verse 7, p. 175. 9. The Americans lost, in killed, wounded and missing, a little more than three hundred ; the British reported their loss at one hundred and eighiy-lhree. QitestinnR. — 19. Wliat discovered the retreat of the Americans? What Ihen occurred? What disasters befell the Americans? 20. What was the condition of the American army? and what did Schuyler do? How was his army increased ? 204 THE REVOLUTIONS^ hawk, and there established a fortified camp.^ His call for aid was nobly respond- ed to, for the whole country was thoroughly aroused to a sense of peril. Detach- nents were sent from the regular army to strengthen him ; and soon general Lincoln came with a large body of New England militia. When general Gates arrived, to take the chief command, -he found an army of thirteen thousand men, ready to meet the invader. 21. Burgoyne did not reach Fort Edward^ until the 30th of July."* His army was worn down by fatigue, and his provisions were almost exhausted. To re- plenish his stores, he sent five hundred Germans, Canadians and Tories, and one hundred Indians, under Colonel Baume, to seize provisions and cattle which the Americans had collected at Bennington, thirty-five miles distant. Colonel John Stark had called out the New Hampshire militia; and near Hoosiek, within five miles of Bennington, they met [Aug. 1 6] and defeated the marauders. And toward evening when another German party under col- onel Breyman, approached, they also were de- feated by a continental force under colonel Seth Warner.^ Many of the enemy were killed, and a large number were made prisoners. Burgoyne's enth-e loss in this expedition, was almost a thou- sand men. The Americans had one hundred kill- ed, and as many wounded. This defeat was fatal to Burgoyne's future operations' — this victory was a day star of hope to tlie Americans. Applause of the New Hampshire militia rang through the land, and Stark was made a brigadier in the continental army. 22. At this time, the Mohawk valley was a scene of great confusion and alarm. St. Leger and his sav- ages, joined by the Mohawk Indians, under Brant,^ JOSEPH BEAKT. 1. Thaddeus Kosciuszko, a Polish refugee, who came with Lifnyctie [verse 12, p. lO^J, Wiis now attached to Schuyler's nrmy, as eugiiieer. Under his direction, the intrenchments at I he mouth of the Mohawk river were constructed ; also, those at Stillwater and Saratoga, The camp at the month of the Mohawk was upon islands Just below Ihe Great, or Cohoefi' Falls, 2. General Schuyler had superseded fiates in June. The lat- ter had a strong parly of friends in (loiigress, and the com- mand of the northern army was iinKcnerousry taken from Schuyler at (lie moment wlien, by great exertions and through gieat hardships, he had a force prepared to confront linr- goyne, with some prospect of success. 3. It was while Hurgoyne was approaching Ihrit point, (hat ■Tanc M'Crca, the betrothed oF a young Tory in the llrilish array, was shot, while being conveyed by a party of Inditins , fioin Fort Edward to the Briiish camp. Her death was chnrg- / cd upon the Indians, and it was made the subject of the most bitter denunciations of the Bridsh Ministers, for employing s'leh cruel instrumentalies. The place of her death is a short • listjuice from the village of Fort Kdward. The pine tree which marked the spot, decayed a few years wnce, and in 1853, it was cat down, and converted into canes and boxes for the curious. 4. He was obliged to construct forty bridges on the way, and to remove (he many trees which lay iiTOMs the roads. To eslimate the fatigue which the troops must have endured during lluit hot month, ii must be remembered that each soldier bore a weight of 6U pounds, in arms, accoutrements and supplies. 5. Verse 7, p. 175. and verse 19, p. 203. ']. It dispirited his troops, who were worn down with the fatigue of the obstructed march from t'Venesborough to Fort Edward. It also caused a delay of a month at that place, and in the meanwhile, .n;ir provisions were rapidly diminishing. While at Port Edward, liurgoyne received intelligence of ii-;: defeat of St. Leger [verse 22, p. 2(14] at Fort Slanwix. 7. Joseph Brant was a Mohawk Indian, and a great favorite of Sir William Johnson. He adhered to the British, and went to Canada nfler (he war, wlierc he died in 1807, nged sixty-five years. KOSCIUSZKO. Questions. — 21. What was (he condition of the BriliKh army? What enterprise was undertaken? and what was (hr rc.^^iilt ? 22. Wlin( nrcurret] in the Mohawk vallevr THIRD YEAR OF THE "WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 205 and Tories, under Johnson' and Butler, had arrived from Oswego, and invested Fort Schuyler [Aug. 3, 1777]. The garrison was commanded by colonel Gan- sevoort. and made a spirited defense. General Herkimer rallied the miUtia of his neighborhood ; and while marching to the assistance of Gansevoort, he fell into an Indian ambuscade [Aug. 6J at Orislcany.2 His party was totally de- feated, after a bloodj' conflict, and himself mortally wounded. On the same day, a corps of the garrison, under colonel WiUet, made a successful sortie,^ and broke the power of the besiegers. Arnold, who had been sent by Schuyler to the relief of the fort, soon afterward approached, when the besiegers fled [Aug. 22], and quiet was restored to the Mohawk valley. 23. Burgoyne was greatly perplexed. To retreat, advance, or remain inactive, seemed equally perilous. With little hope of reaching Albany, where he had boasted he would eat his Christmas dinner, he cross- ed the Hudson and formed a fortified camp on the hills and plains of Saratoga, now the site of Sehuyler- ville. General Gates advanced to Eemis's Heiglits,* a little above Stillwater, and also formed a fortified camp.' Burgoyne perceived the ne- cessity for immedi- ate operations, and advancing toward the American camp, a severe but indecisive action ensued [Sept. 19, 1777]. Night terminated the conflict, and both parties claim- ed the victory.^ Burgoyne fell back to his camp, where he resolved to await the arrival of ex- pected detachments from general Clinton, who was to attack the posts on the Hudson Highlands, and force his way to Albany.' But after waiting a few days, and hearing nothing from Clinton, he prepared for another BKMis's EEioHTs. attompt upou tho Americans, for the militia ,v^jj/4; UGNEHAL BURGOYNE. 1. Sir William Johnson [verse 19, p. 144] (now dead) had been a sort of auroerat amoti)^ the Indians and Tories in the Mohawk val- ley. He flattered the chiefs in various ways, and through them, he obtained almost nnbounded influence over the tribes, especially that of the MnJiawJcx. He was in the hahit of (pving those chiefs, who pleased him, a diploma, certifying: their good character, and faithful- ness tn his niijesty. These contained apicture, representing a treaty council, of which ihe annexed engraving is a copy. His family were the worst enemies of the Americans during the war, in that legion. His son, .Tohn. raised a regiment of Tories, called the Johnnon Greens (those who joined St. Leg3r) : and John Bntler, a cruel leader, was at the head of another band, called BuOer' s Rangers. These co-operated with Urant, the great Mohawk sachem, and for years they made the Mohawk valley and vicinity, a scene of terror. These men were the allies of St. Leger on the occasion in onestion. 2, The place of the battle 19 about half way between Utica and Rome, The latter village is upon the site of Fort Stanwix, built by Bradstreet and his troops in 1758 [verse 3,^, p, 150], It was repaired and garrisoned in 1776, and its name was changed to Fort Schuyler. Another Fort Schuyler was built during the French and Indian war, where Utica now stands. 3, Notes, p, 181. 4, About four miles north of the village of Stillwater, and twenty-five north of Albany. 6, The remains of some of the intrenchments were vet visible in 1850, when the writer visited the locality. 6, The number of Americans engaged in this action, was about 2.500 ; that of the British was about 3,000. The former lost, in Icilled, wounded and missing, 319 ; the British loss was rather less than 500. 7, Verse 27, p, 207. Question. — 23. How was Burgoyne perplexed ? What movements were made by the two armies F What can yon tell of two battles that ensued ? A TltEATY. 206 THE REVOLUTION. were flocking to Gates's camp, and Indian warriors of the Six Nations,' were gatliering there. His own forces, on the contrary, were hourly diminishing. As his star, which arose so brightly at Ticonderoga,^ began to decline upon the Hudson, the Canadians and his Indian allies deserted him in great num- bers.' He was compelled to fight or fiee. Again he advanced ; and after a severe battle [Oct. 7 J of several hours, almost on the same ground occupied on the 19th of September, he was compelled to fall back to the heights of Sara- toga, and leave the patriots in the possession of the field. Ten days afterward [Oct. 17], finding only three days' provisions in his camp, hearing nothing of Clinton, and perceiving retreat impossible, he was compelled to surrender his whole army prisoners of war.* Of necessity, the forts upon Lake Champlaiu now fell into the hands of the patriots. 24. This was a glorious victory for the Americans. It gave them a fine train of brass artillery, five thousand muskets, and a vast amount of munitions of war. Its moral effect was of greater importance. All eyes had been anxiously turned to the army of the North, and Congress and the people listened eagerly for every breath of rumor from Saratoga. How electric was the effect when a shout of victory came from the camp of Gates 1 ^ It rolled over the land, and was echoed from furrows, workshops, marts of commerce, the halls of legisla- tion, and from the shattered army of Washington at Whitemarsh.^ Toryism stood abashed; the bills of Congress rose twenty per cent, in value;' private capital came from its hiding-places, for public employment ; the militia flocked to the standards of leaders, and the great patriot heart of America beat with the strong pulsations of hope. 25. The effect in Europe was also favorable to the Americans. The highest hopes of the ministers rested on this expedition, and the generalship of Bur- goyne justified their expectations. It was a most severe blow, and gave the op- position in parliament the keenest weapons. Pitt, leaning upon his crutches,^ poured forth eloquent denunciations [December, 1111] of the mode of warfare pursued — the employment of German hirelings,' and brutal savages.'" "If I were an American, as I am an Englishman," he exclaimed, "while a foreign troop was landed in my country, I never would lay down my arms — never, 1. Verse 6, p. IS. 2. Terse 18, p. 202. 3. The Indians hftd been disappointed in Iheir expeetations of blood and plunder ; and now was their hunting season, wlien provisions must be secured for winter use. The Canadians saw nothing but de- feat in the future, and left the army in whole eompanies. 4. The whole number surrendered was 5,791, of whom 2,412 were Germans or Hessiaiw [verse 2, p. 183], under the chief command of the Baron Reidesel, whose wife accompanied him, and afterward wrote a very interesting nccount of Iter experience in America. Burgoyne did dine at Albany [verse 23, p. 205], but as n prisoner, though a guest at the table of general Schuyler. His troops were marched to Cambridge, with the view of sending them to Europe, but Congress thought it proper to retain them, and they were marched to the interior of Virginia, .lohn Burgoyne was a son of Lord Bingley. On his return to England, he resumed his seat as a member of parliament, and opposed the war. He died in 1792. 5. General Gates was so elated with the victory, which had been prepared for by general Schuy- ler, and won by tlie valor of Arnold and Morgan [verse 23, p. 181J, that he neglected the courtesy due to the commander-in-chief, and instead of sending his despatches to him, he sent his aid, colonel Wilkinson, with a verba] message to Congress. That body also forgot its dignity in the hour of its joy, and the young ofHcer was allowed to announce the victoi-y himself, on the floor of Congress- In bis subsequent despatches. Gates did not mention the names of Arnold and Morgan. Congress voted a gold medal to Gales. C. Verse 17, p. 202. 7. Note 2, p. 183. 8. Note 10, p. 173. 9. Verse 2, p. lal. 10. A member jnstiBed the employment of the Indians, by saying that the British had a right to use the means " which God and nature had given them." Pitt scornfully repeated the passage, and said, " These abominable principles, and this most abominable avowal of them, demands most oecisivo indignation. I call upon that right reverend bench (pointing to the bishops), those holy ministers of the gospel, and pious pastors of the church — I conjure them to join in tho holy work, and to vindicate the religion of their God." Qii£stv)njt. — 24. What were the effects of Burgoyne's defeat, in America? 25. What were the effects of the victory, in Europe? What occurred in the British parliament ? FOUETH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 207 never, never I" In the Lower House,' Burke, Fox, and BarrJi were equally se- vere upon the government. 26. This victory weighed mightily in favor of the Americans, at the court of France. Unaided by any foreign power, they had defeated and captured a well- trained army of about six thousand men. " Surely such a people possess the elements of success, and will achieve it. We may now safely strike England a severe blow,' by acknowledging the independence, and forming an alliance with her revolted colonies," argued the French government. And so it did. Within a little more than a hundred days after Burgoyne laid down his arms at Saratoga, France had formed an alUance with the United States [Feb. 6, 1118], and pub- licly avowed it. 27. General Clinton attempted co-operation with Burgoyne, but too late for success. He ascended the Hudson with a strong force, captured the Highland forts' [Oct. 6, 1776], and sent a marauding expedition above these mountain barriers, to devastate the country [Oct. 13], and endeavor to draw off some of the patriot troops from Saratoga*. They burned Kingston, and penetrated as far as Livingston's manor, in Columbia county. Informed of the surrender of Burgoyne, they hastily retreated, and Clinton and his army returned to New York. Some of Gates' troops now joined Washington at Whitemarsh.5 Howe made several attempts to entice the chief from his encampment, but without success.^ Finally Washington moved from that position [Dec. 11], and went into winter quarters at Valley Forge, where he might easier afford protection to Congress at York, and his stores at Reading.' The events of that encampment at Valley Forge, afford some of the gloomiest, as well as some of the moat briUiant scenes in the records of American patriotism. SECTION V. FOURTH TEAR OF THE "WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1778.] 1. In the bosom of a rugged gorge on the banks of the Schuylkill, twenty miles north-west of Philadelphia, the American army was encamped during the 1. Note 4, p. 164. 2. France rejoiced at the embarrassments of Enpltind, on account of lier revolted colonies, and from the beginning secretly favored the latter. She thought it inexpedient to aid the colonics openly, until there appeared soni% chance for their success, yet arms and money were secretly provided, for a long time previous to the alliance. Her motives were not the benevolent ones to aid the patriots, so much aa a selfish desire to injure England for her own benefit, A Bourbon (the family of French kings) was never linown to be an fionest advocate of free principles. 3. Forts Clinton and Montgomery, situated on opposite sides of a stream which forms the dividing line between Orange and Rockland counties. Fort Independence, near Peekskill, and Fort Constitu- tion, opposite West Point, were abandoned on his approach. Fort Putnam, at West Point, was not yet erected. ■1. While the garrisons of the two forts (who escaped) were re-gathering back of New Windsor, a man from the British army was arrested on suspicion of beinp; a spy. He was seen to swallow eomc- thing. An emetic brought it up, and it was discovered to be ahollow silver bullet, containing a despatch from Clinton to Burgoyne, written on thin paper. That bullet is yet in the family of George Clinton, who was the first republican governor of New York. 5. Verse 17, p. 202. 6. Howe marched out to attack Washington on the 4th of December, expecting to take him by sur- prise. A Quaker lady of Philadelphia, who had overheard British olficers talking about this enterprif^e, at her house, gave Washington timely information, and he was too well prepared for Howe, to fear his menaces. After some skirmishes, in which several Americans were lost, Howe returned to Philadelphia. 7. Verse 15, p. 201. Qvfijttinn-'^. — 26. What effect did the victory have in France? What did the French government do ? 27. What did general (Tlinion do? What did an expedition up the Hudson accomplish ? What occurred near Whitemarsh? What did Washington do? 1. What can you tell of the encampment at Valley Forge ? How did the Americans suffer ? By what were they cheered ? 208 THE BEVOLUTION. severe winter of llll-IS. Many of the soldiers had marched thither from "Whitemarsh, barefooted, and left bloody foot-prints in the snow on their dreary journey. There, half-clad and scantily fed, they shivered in rude huts, while the British army was indulging in comforts and luxuries within a large city.' Yet that freezing and starving army did not despair, nor did the commander-in-chief, who shared their priva- tions and suffered injury at the hands of in- triguing meu,'^ lose confidence in the patriotism of the people or his troops, or doubt the wisdom of Providence. 3 The winter wore away, and when the buds began to burst, a cheering ray of glad tidings came from Europe. The intelli- gence of the treaty of alliance with France, "f was a hopeful assurance of success, and when the news spread through the camp [May 1, 1778], shouts loud and long shook the forests which shrouded the hills around Valley Porge.^ 2. Light also emanated from the British throne and parliament. The capture of Bur- goyne and the general failure of the campaign for 1777, made the English people, and a pow- erful minority in parliament, clamorous for peace and reconciliation. Lord North, the prime-minister,''' was compelled to listen. To the astonishment of everybody, he proposed [Feb. 1 7] a repeal of all the acts of parUament obnoxious to the Americans, which had been enacted since 1763 ; and in the course of his speech in favor of his conciliatory plan, he actually proposed to treat the continental Congress as a legal body. Two bills expressing these conciliatory measures, were passed after much opposition,' and received the signature of the king [March 11]. Commissioners^ were appointed to proceed to America to negotiate for peace with Congress, and the British government seemed really anxious to offer the olive branch, without qnalification. But the Americans had been too often de- ENCAMP5IEXT AT VALLEY FORGE. I. The power of the British army was very much weakened hy indulgence, during that Winter. Profli- gacy begat disease, crime, and insubordination. Tile evil efTecIs produced upon the army, led Br. Franklin to say " Howe did not lake Pliiladelphia — Philadelphia took Howe." General Howe look leave of the army in May, and the officers gave liim a splendid farewell fete, which was called ft Mia- chianza, signifying a medley. For a full description, see Lossing's Field Book of the lievolution, p. 362. .2. During this season, a scheme was formed among a few oflicers of the anny, and members of Con- gress, for depriving Washington of bis command, and giving it to Gates or Lee. One of the chief ac- tors in the plot was general uonway, an Irishman, who belonged to the continental aimy. The plot was discovered and defeated, and Conway was led to make a most humble apology to Washington, for his conduct. .S. On one occasion, Isaac Potts, whose house was Washington's head quarters at Valley Forge, dis- covered the chief in a retired place, pouring out his soul in prayer to his God. Potls went to his wife and said, " If there is any one on this earth, to wliom the Lord will listen, it is George Washington." 4. Verse 26, p. 207. 5. On the 7th of May the army fired salutes in honor of the event, and by direction of the chief, they all shouted, Huzza for theldng of Framx 1 6. Verse 29, p. 169. 7. Pitt was favorable to these bills, but when a proposition was made to acknowledge the independence of the colonies, and thus dismember the British empire, he opposed the measure with all his might. He was in favor of reconciliation, not of separation. It was during his speech ou this subject, that lio was seized with the illness [April 7] which terminated his life a monlh afterward. Pitt was born in Novem- ber, 17U8, and died on the lllh of May, 1778, when almost seventy years of age. 8. Earl of Carlisle, George Johnstone, and William Eden. Question. — 2. What was done in England ? the whole matter? What did parliament do f How did the Americans treat FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 209 ceived to accept anything confidingly from that source, and as soon as these tills reached Congress [April 15], and it was found that they made no mention of the independence of the colonies, that body at once rejected tliem as decep- tive. When the commissioners came [June 4], Congress refused to negotiate with them until Great Britain should withdraw her fleets and armies, or unequiv- ocally acknowledge the independence of the United States. After unsuccess- fully appealing to the American people, and one of them endeavoring to bribe members of Congress,' the commissioners returned to England, and the war went on. 3. The first movement of the French government, in comijliance with the re- quirements of its treaty with the United States, was to despatch a squadron under count D'Estaing, to blockade the British fleet in the Delaware.- When, a month before he sailed, the British ministry was officially informed [March 17, 1778] of the treaty, and it was considered equivalent to a declaration of war, a vessel was despatched with a message to the British commanders, ordering them to evacuate Philadelphia and the Delaware, and to concentrate their forces at New York. Fortunately for Lord Howe, he had left the Delaware a few days before the arrival of D'Estaing' [July 8, 1778], and found safety from the heavy French vessels, in the waters of Amboy or Raritan Bay. 4. Sir Henry Clinton succeeded Sir William Howe^ in command, toward the close of May, and on the 18th of June, he withdrew his whole army from Phila- delphia. With eleven thousand men, and an im- mense baggage and provision train, he started for New York, by the way of New Brunswick and Amboy. Washington was on the alert, and breaking up his encampment at "Valley Forge,* he pursued Clinton with more than equal force.^ By adroit movements, detachments of the American army so intercepted Clinton's march, as to compel him to change his course in the direction of Sandy Hook, while New Jersey militia continually harassed his flanks and rear.' Finally a general engagement took place [June 28, 1778] on the plains of Monmouth, in the present village of' czuhiiAj. climon Freehold, in New Jersey. 5. It was Sabbath morning, and one of the sultriest ever known, when the 1. Among those wlio were appro.iclied, was pencrnl .Joseph Keed. To Mrs. Ferguson, the lady who was made the vehicle of a proposition to tiive him hfty thousand dollars, aud a lucralivc office, if he would favor the views of Ihe commissioners, he said, " I ajn not tcttrth purchasing, hvtsudi as 1 am, the king of England is not rich enough to Oo it. ' ' 2. It consisted of twelve ships of the line, and four large frigates. 3. Silas Deanc [p. 195] returned to America in D'Estaing' s flagship, and Gerard, the first French min- ister to the United States, came in the same vessel. Congress was now in session in Philadelphia, hav- ing returned from York [verse 15, p. 201] on the 30th of June, twelve days after the British had left for New York. 4. Howe was made a baronet, and called Sir William, because of his success (such as it was) in the battle at Brooklyn, in August, 1776 [see p. 189]. Clinton was a son of George Clinton, governor of the province of New York in 1743, and a grandson of the earl of Lincoln. After the war he was made gov- ernor of Gibraltar [1795], and died there the same vear. 5. Verse 1, p. 208. 6. Arnold was yet quite lame from the effects of a severe wound in the leg, which he received in the battle of Bcmis's Heights [verse 23, p. 205J. and at his solicitation, Washington left him in command of a corps at Philadelphia, with the powers of a military governor. Washington crossed the Delaware in pursuit of Clinton, with a little more than 12,000 men, 7- Washington was anxious to attack Clinton, whenhe was in the vicinity of Allentown, but Lee and otliers overruled his opinions in a council* of war. Greene, La Fayette, and Wayne agieed with the chief, and supported by these able officers, he resolved on a general engagement. Questions. — 3. What did the French government do? What did the British do? 4. Who succeeded Howe, and what did he do? How did the Americans annoy the British? 5. What can you tell of tlie battle of Monmouth? What did general Lee do ? What movements were made by Clinton and Wash- ington ? 210 THE EEVOLUTION. ^'f Vy< i/ AMERICANS _^- f f. iy>jrr^>- Cj ^-> _ MONMOUTH « \ 1^ BATTLE OF MONMOUTH, two armies met in conflict, and from nine o'clock in tlie forenoon, until dark of that long summer day, the terrible contest raged. It was commenced by the advanced division of the American army, under general Charles Lee.' His ap- parent want of skill or courage, and a misunderstanding of orders on the part of some of his officers, producedageneral and tumultuous retreat of his division. The fugitives were met by the approaching main body, under ■Washington,^ and being speedily checked and restored to order by the chief, they were led to ac- tion, and the battle became general. Many fell under the excessive heat of the day, and when night came, both parties were glad to rest. The Americans slept on their arms^ during the night, with the intention of renewing the battle at dawn, but when light appeared, the British camp was deserted. , Clinton had silently withdrawn [June 29], and was far on his way toward Sandy Hook. Washington did not follow, but marching to New Bruns- wick, and thence to the Hudson river, he proceeded to White Plains, -i where he remained until late in Autumn. Then he crossed into New Jersey, and made his winter quarters at Middlebrook,' on the Raritan. Clinton's shattered forces went on board the British fleet at Sandy Hook, and proceeded to New Tork, where the head quarters of the royal army continued until the close of the war." 6. When D'Estaing appeared olf Sandj' Hook, the British fleet was safe in Raritan Bay, for the bar from the Hook to Staten Island, would not allow the heavy French vessels to pass. D'Estaing therefore relinquished his design of attacking Howe's fleet, and on the solicitation of Washington, he proceeded to Newport, to assist the Americans in an attempt to drive the British from Rhode Island.' General SulUvan had been sent to supersede general Spencer in com- mand there, and Washington also despatched La Fayette, with two continental regiments (accompanied by general Greene, then quartermaster general), to aid in the expedition. John Hancock' came at the head of Massachusetts militia, and similar troops gathered at Tiverton, from Connecticut and Rhode Island.' 1. [Vfirsc 5, p. 185]. Tliia commaTid was first given to La Fayette, but when Lee signified his readi- ness to lead it, it was piven to Itim, as he was the senior officer. 2. Washington was greatly irritated when he met the fugitives, and riding up to Lee, he addressed liira with rnneh warmtli of language, aud directed him to assist in restoring order. Lee promptly obeyed, but the sting of Washington's words ranliled in his bosom, and on the day after tlie battle he addressed an otTensive letter to the eliief. Lee was arrested and tried by a court-martial, on the charges of disobedience of orders, misbehavior before the enemy, and disrespect to tlie commander-in-chief. He was found guilty, and was suspended from command for one year. He never entered the army again, and died in obscurity in Pliiladelphia, in October, 1782. He was brave, but Ijad in manners and morals) profane in language, and a contemner of religion. It is believed that Ite was willing to have Washing- ton lose the battle of Monmouth, because he (Lee) was opposed to it, and at the same time was seeltinglo rise to the chief command upon the ruins of Washington's reputation. The place where Washington and Lee met on the battle-field of Monmouth, is indicnled by the blaclc spot on the above map, marked c. The battle occurred a short distance from the Freehold Presbyterian flburch, yet [1854] standing. 3. This expression is used respecting troops who sleep with* all their accoutrements on, and their weapons by their side ready for action in a moment. The British left nhout three hundred killed on the field of battle. They also left a large number of the sick and wounded to the mercy of the Americans. The Americans lost in killed, wounded and missing, two hundred and twenty-eiglit. Many of the miss- ing afterward rejoined tlie army. They hnd less than seventy killed. 4. Verso 19, p. 191. 6. Verse 1(1, p. li)9. 6. Verse 2, p. 239. 7. Verse 22, p. 192. 5. Verse 10, p. 187. 9. The people of Rhode Island had suffered dreadfully from the brutality of the British troops. There Quesiionn. — 6. How was the Britlsb fleet favored? What did the French fleet doF What occured on libode Island f FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 211 On the 9th of August [UTS], the whole American force crossed from Tiverton to the north end of Rhode Island, and the British guards fled to the camp of general Pigot, at Newport. 1. The British fleet was reinforced by sevei'al ships of war from England, and a few days after D'Estaing sailed for Newport,' a large squadron under Howe, proceeded to the relief of Pigot. It appeared off Rhode Island on the same day [Aug. 9] when the Americans landed on the northern end of it. D'Estaing, who was within the harbor, went out to meet Howe, but before they came to an engagement, a terrible storm arose [Aug. 12], and scattered and disabled both fleets.2 The French squadron returned to Newport [Aug. 20], and immediately sailed for Bos- ton to be repaired. The Americans had then ad- vanced almost to Newport, with every prospect of making a successful siege. They had been promised four thousand land troops from the French fleet. These were denied them ; and refusing to listen to entreaties or remonstrances, D'Estaing sailed for Boston, and abandoned the Americans.^ The latter hastily withdrew to the north end of the island, [Aug. 28], pursued by the British, and a severe en- coo"'' u'KSTiiNG. gagemeut took place [Aug. 29] at Quaker Hill. Sullivan repulsed the British, and on the night of the 30th, withdrew his whole army to the main, near Bristol, in time to avoid an interception by Sir Henry Clinton, who had just arrived with four thousand troops, in light vessels.* The Americans lost in this expedition, thirty killed, and one hundred and seventy- two wounded and missing. The British loss was about two hundred and twenty. 8. During the Summer of 1118, the "Wyoming, Mohawk, Schoharie and Cherry vallies, were made the theatres of terrible scenes of blood and devastation. Tories from distant Niagara,^ and savages upon the head waters of the Susque- hanna, gathered at Tioga early in June ; and at the beginning of Jul}', eleven hundred of these white and dusky savages, under the general command of col- onel John Butler," entered [July 2, 1778] the lovely valley of Wyoming. Most of the strong men were away on distant duty, and families and homes found de- had been some nmelioralion of their condition since the capture of Prescolt [verse 9, p. lOSl, and under the rule of Pifcot, the present commander. When success seemed possible, thousands of volunteers (locked to the standards of Sullivan and La Fayette. John Hancock was appointed a general of some of tliese volunteers. 1. Verse 6, p. 210. 2. Very old people on Rhode Island, who remember this gale, yet [1854] speak of it as " the great storm." So violent was the ^\T!id, that it brought spray from the ocean a mile distant, and encrusted the windows of the town with salt. 3. This conduct was warmly censured by the American commanders, because it had no valid excuse. It deprived them of a victory just within their grasp. Congress, however, afraid to offend the French, uttered not a word of blame. The matter was passed over, but not forgotten. Once again [verse 15, p. 219], the same admiral abandoned the Americans, D'Estaing was a native of Auverpnc, France. He became involved in the French Revolution in 1792, and in the Spring of 179.^, was guillo- tined. The guillotine was an instrument for cutting off the head, invented by M. Guillotine. 4. When Clinton was assured of the security of Rhode Island, he detached general Grey on a ma- rauding expedition upon the southern shores of Massachusetts, and among the adjacent islands, and then returned to New York. Grey burned about 70 vessels in ISuzzard's Bay, near New Bedford, and in that vicinity destroyed property valued at more than 8,123,000, He then went to Martha's vineyard [verse 27, p, 40], and carried awny for the army in New York, about 300 oxen and lO.OTK) sheep. On the first of October, Clinton sent a successful expedition to capture American stores at Little Egg Har- bor, on the New Jersey coast, 6. Verse 30, p. 152. 6, Note 1, p, 205. Que/!tion(i. — 7, What naval engncement took place? What calamity happened? How did D'Estaing treat the Americans ? What di'ltliey do ? and what did they avoid ? 8, What did the Tories and In- dians do ? What occurred in the Wyoming valley ? 212 THE REVOLUTION. fenders only in aged nien, tender youths, resolute women and a few trained sol- diers. These, about four hundred strong, under colonel Zebulon Butler,' marched up the valley [July 4], to drive back the invaders. But they were terribly smitten by the foe, and a large portion of them were slain or made pris- oners. A few escaped to Forty Port, near "WUkesbarre, wherein families, for miles around, had sought safety. 9. The night of the battle-day, was a terrible one for the people in the fort ; but their agony of suspense was ended the following morning, when the leader of the invaders agreed upon humane terms of surrender.* The gates of the fort were thrown open, and most of the families returned to their homes in fancied security. They were doomed to terrible disappointment and woe. Brant, the great Indian leader, was not there to restrain his savage bands, and their thirst for blood and plunder soon overcame all their allegiance to their white com- mander. Before sunset they had scattered over the valley ; and when night foil upon the scene, the blaze of more than twenty dwellings cast its lurid glare over the paradise of yesterday. The cries of the murdered went up from almost every house and field ; and when the moon arose, the terrified inhabitants were fleeing to the Wilkesbarre mountains, and the dark morasses of the Pocono mountain beyond. In that vast wilderness between the valley and the Dela- ware, appropriately called the Shades of Death, many women and children, who escaped the hatchet, perished by hunger and fatigue.^ 10. Brant,* in the meanwhile, was leading or sending war parties through the country south of the Mohawk river; and the Johnsons,' and their Tory adher- ents, were allies of the savages in the Mohawk valley. A party of Tories, under "Walter N. Butler," accompanied by Indians, under Brant, fell like lightning upon the settlement of Cherry Valley [Nov. 11-12, 1778]. Many of the people were killed or carried into captivity ;" and for months, no eye was closed in security .it night, within an area of a hundred miles and more, around this desolated vil- lage. Tryon county, as that region of New York was tlien called, was a " dark and bloody ground " for full four years, and the records of the woes of the people have filled volumes.^ 11. "When the fourth year of the war [1778] drew to a close, the British army had accomplished very little more in the way of conquest, than at the end of the second year. The bc-Uigercnt forces occupied almost the same relative position which they did in the Autumn of 1770," while the Americans had gained strength by a knowledge of military tac- 1. He was a native of CoTinecticut, and was born in 1731. He was in the French and Indian war, and w.TS a brave soldier. He died in Wyoming in 1,95. 2. All our histories contain horrible statements of the fiend-like character of John Buller, and his un- miligaled wiclvednesB on tliis occasion. They also spealc of tlie " monster Brant " [verse 22, p. 204] as (he leader of the Indians, and tlie instigator of the crimes of which they were guilty. Bo'.b of these men were bad enough j hut recent investigations clearly demonstrate lliat Brant was not ihere at aU : and the Irearj' for surrender, whiclr is sliU in existence, granted most humane terms to the besieged, instead of tlie terrible one represented in our histories, as " The Hatchrl.^' 3. The fugitives who escaped from lire valley were chiefly natives of Connecticut, and they made their way homewards as fast as possibie. Many of Ihem crossed the Hudson river at Poughlteepsie, where they told their terrible stories, llie facts of which were greatly exaggerated by their fears, and these were published in UolVs Journal, to form a text for a tale of the direst woe for the future his- torian. 4. Verse 22, p. 204. 6. Note 1, p. 205. 6. He was a son of colonel .Tohn Bntler, and one of llie most brutal of the Tory leaders. He was kill- ed by an Oneida Indian in 1781, while fleeing before some Americans. 7. Among the latter was the Hon. James S. Campbell, yet [1S54] living in the same village. He re- tains a vivid recollection of the terrible events of a two years' captivity. 8. See Campbell's AmialB of Tryon County ; Simms' Jlistory of Schoharie County ; Stone's I^fc of Itrant, &c. 9. Verse 26, p. 194. Queations. — 9. What terrible tragedy occurred f 10. What did Brant and Butler dof How did the people sutler? 11. What was the position and prospects of each array in the Autumn of 1778? FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 213 tics,' naval operations, and the art of civil government; and they had secured the alliance of the povs^erful European rival of Great Britain,'^ and the sympathies of Spain and Holland. The British army was hemmed in upon only two islands,^ almost two hundred miles apart, and each about fourteen miles in length ; while the Americans possessed every other stronghold of the countrj"-, and were war- ring for the dearest rights of common humanity. 12. D'Estaing sailed for the West Indies [Nov. 3, 1778] in the Autumn, to attack the British possessions there. To defend these, it was necessary for the British fleet on our coast, to proceed to those waters. ■• This movement would prevent any co-operation between the fleet and army in aggressive movements against the populous and now well-defended North ; they could onlj^ co-operate in active operations against the sparsely-settled South. These considerations caused a change in the plans of the enemy ; and late in November [Nov. 27], Sir Henry Clinton despatched colonel Campbell, with about two thousand troops, to invade Georgia, then the weakest member of tlie Confederacy. They proceeded by water, and landed at Savannah, the capital of the State, on the morning of the 29th of December. General Robert Howe' was there, with only about a thousand men, and these were dispirited by the failure of a recent expe- dition against Florida in which they had been engaged.^ They defended the city nobly, however, until an overwhelming force, by power and stratagem, com- pelled them to retire. They then fled, in confusion, up the Savannah river, and took shelter in the bosom of South Carolina. The capital of Georgia became the head-quarters of the Britisli army at the South ; and the enemy retained it until near the close of the contest [1782], even when every foot of soil in the State, outside the intrenchments around the city, was possessed by the patriots. SECTION YI. FIFTH TEAR OF THE WAR FOB INDEPENDENCE. [1779.] 1. The dawn of 1779 was gloomy with evil forbodings for the patriot cause. The finances of the eountrj' were in a wretched condition. One hundred mil- 1. Among Ibe foreign ofScers who came to Amevicii in 1777, was Ibe Baron Steuben.wbo joined the Oontinenlal army at Val- ley Forge [verse 1, p. 207]. He was a veteran from the armies of Frederieli the Great of Prnssia; and a skilful disciplinarian. He was made Inspeefor-Gleneral ot the army ; and the vast ad- vantages of his military instruction were seen on the field of Monmouth [verse 5, p. 210], and in other subsequeut conflicts. He died in the interior of New York in 1795. 2. Verse 26, p. 207. 3. Manhattan or York Island, and Rhode Island. 4. Admiral Hotham sailed for the West Indies on the third of November : and early in December, admiral Byron, who had just succeeded Lord Howe in chief naval command, also Bailed for that destination. 6. Verse 25, p. IS2. 6. A great number of Tories were organized in Florida, and committed so many depredations upon the settlers on the Georgian frontiers, that Howe, during the summer of 1778, went thither to disperse them. He penetrated to the St. Mary's river [June], where he awaited reinforcements and supplies, by water. Want of co-operation on the part of the governor of Georgia and the naval commander, produced much disunion ; and sickness soon reduced the nnmber of effective men so much, that the enter- prise was abandoned. BARON STEUBE.V. Questions. — 12. What caused an expedition lobe sent against Georgia? What did it accomplish T 1. What was the financial condition of the Americans in 1779? What made the future appear gloomy? 214 THE BEVOLUTION. lions of dollars of continental money' were afloat without the security of even good public credit ;2 and their value was rapidly depreciating.^ Only small sums had been obtained, by loan from Europe, and a general tax, imposed by Congress upon the respective States, was of little avail. No French army was yet upon our soil to aid us, nor had French coin yet gladdened the hearts of un- paid soldiers. A French fleet had indeed been upon our coasts,'' but had now gone to fight battles for France in the "West Indies, after mocking our hopes with broken promises of aid.= 2. A plan for invading Canada and the eastern British provinces, and for seiz- ing the British posts on the western lakes, had been matured by Congress and the Board of "War,* in the autumn of I'? 7 8, but when it was submitted to Wash- ton, Ms sagacious mind perceived its folly, and the influence of his opinions caused an abandonment of the scheme. For several weeks the commander-in- chief co-operated with Congress [Jan. 1119] in person, in preparing a plan for the campaign of 1779. It was finally resolved to act on the defensive, except in retaliatory expeditions against the Indians and Tories in the interior.' This scheme promised the most beneficial results, for it would be safer and less ex- pensive, than offensive warfare. 3. The principal military operations of the year were carried on in the two extreme sections of the confederacy. The chief eflTorts of the Americans were directed to the confinement of the British army to the seaboard, and chastising the Indian tribes. The winter campaign opened by CampbelP [Dec. 29, 1778], continued until June, and resulted in the complete subjugation of Georgia to British rule. 4. Soon after the fall of Savannah, general Prevost marched from Florida, captured [Jan. 9, 1779] the American fort at Sunbury,' and assumed the chief command of the British forces in the South. In the meanwhile. General Lin- coln had been appointed [Sept. 1778] commander-in-chief of the southern army of patriots. 1" He made his head quarters at Purj'sburg [Jan. 6], twenty-five miles above Savannah, and there commenced the formation of an army, com- posed of some continental regiments, new recruits and the broken forces of general Howe." While Lincoln was collecting his forces on the Carolina bank of the Savannah, Campbell marched''^ up the Georgia side to Augusfa, for 1. Page 183. 2. Robert Morris of Philadelphin, who was Ibe chief financial agent of the government dnring Ibe Revolution, was a wealthy merchant, with almost unlimilccl credit. At the period in question, when Congress could not borrow a dollar on its own credit, Robert Morris found no ditficulty in raising mill- ions upon his own. For a long time lie alone furnished ihe " hard mouej-" which government used. 3. Note 2, p. 183. During this year the British government caused an jmmense amount of counter- feit continental bills to be made, and sent to New York. These were scattered by thousands over the country, and caused universal suspicion of the genuine. By this trick, the true bills were much de- preciated ; but the worst feature of the transaction was the great loss to innocent individuals who had taken the spurious ones. 4. Verse 7, p. 211. 6. Verse 12, p. 213. 6. On the 12th of June 1776, Congress appointed a committee to be styled the " Board of War and Ordnance," to have the general supervision of military affairs. .Tolin Adams was the chairman, and Richard Peters was secretary. Peters was the real " Secretary of War" until 1781, when he was suc- ceeded by general Lincoln. Gates was chairman in 1778. 7, Verses 13, 14, p. 218. 8, Verse 12, p. 213. 9. About twenty-eight miles southward from Savannah. It was an important post, and with it fell the hopes of the Repnblicans in East Georgia. 10. Benjamin Lincoln was born in Massachusetts, in 1733. He was a farmer. He joined the conti- nental army in 1777, and rose rapidly to the si ation of major-general. He commanded the militia against Shay's insurgents [Note 6, p. 242] in 1786. He was also a useful public officer in civil olTairs, and died in 1810. 11. Verse 12, p. 213. 12. When Campbell departed for Augusta, Prevost sent colonel Gardiner with some troops, to take pos- session of Port Royal Island, some sixty miles below Charleston, preparatory to a marcii upon that Qite^iions. — 2. What plan was arranged? and how was it defeated? What did Washington and Con-r gressdo? 3. What were Ihe chief feiilures of the campaign of 1779? 4. Wltat movements were made in Georgia? What did Lincoln and Campbell do? What did Tories do? and how were they served? FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 215 the purpose of encouraging the Toriea, opening a communication with the Greek Indiaiis' in the west, (among whom the British had active emissaries) and to awe the "Whiga. At the same time a band of Tories, under colonel Boyd, was desolating the Carolina frontiers, while on their march to join the royal troops. When within two days' march of Augusta,- they were attacked [Feb. 14, 1779], and utterly defeated by colonel Pickens, at the head of the militia of Ninety-six.^ Boyd and sev- enty of his men were killed, and seventy-five were made prisoners.^ Pickens lost thirty-eight. 5. The defeat of Boyd alarmed Campbell and encouraged Lincoln. The latter sent general genkeal likcoln. Ashe, with about two thousand men,' to drive Campbell from Augusta, and to confine the invaders to the low, sickly sec- tions near the sea. The British fled [Feb. 13, 1779] at the approach of Ashe, and were pursued by him [Feb. 1 6] as far as Brier Creek, about forty miles be- low Augusta, where he halted to establish a camp. There Ashe^ was surprised and defeated [March 3] by general Prevost, and lost almost his entire army by death, captivity and dispersion. Some were killed, others perished in the mo- rasses, and many were drowned in attempting to escape across the Savan- nah.' This blow deprived Lincoln of one fourth of his army, and led to the tem- porary re-establishment of royal government in Georgia.' 6. Toward the last of April, Prevost crossed the Savannah [April 27] with two thousand regulars, and a large body of Tories and Creek Indians, and marched for Charleston. Lincoln had recruited, and was now in the field with about five thousand men, preparing to recover lost Georgia, by entering the State at Augusta, and sweeping the country to the sea. But when he discov- ered the progress of Prevost, and that even the danger of losing Savannah did not deter him from his attempts upon Charleston, Lincoln hastened to the relief of the menaced city. The people on the line of his march, hailed him as a de- liverer, for Prevost had marked his progress by plunder, conflagration and cru- elty. Fortunately for the Republicans, his march was so slow, that when he ar- rived [May 11] before the city, the people were prepared for resistance. 7. On the morning of the 11th of May, Prevost approached the American in- city. Gardiner was attacked by general Monltrie with Chavleston militia, on the raorning of the 3d of Fcbrnafy. Almost every British officer (except the commandei) and many piivules were killed. Gar- diner and a few men escaped in boats, and Moultrie, whose loss was trifling, joined Lincoln at Fnrys- burg. 1. Verse 2, p. 21. 2. On Kettle creek in Oglethorpe county, Georgia. 3. Verse 12, p. 234. 4. Seventy of them were tried and found guilty of treason, and sentenced to be hung. Only five were executed. 5. Lincoln was joined by generals Ashe and Rutherford with North Carolina regiments, about the first of February, and his army now amounted to little more than three thousand men. 6. John Ashe was bom in England in 1721, and came to Amei ica when a child. He was engaged in the Regulator War [verse 27, p. 168j and was one of the most active of the iSorth Carolina patriots. He died of small pox in 17fel, 7. About one hundred and fifty killed and drowned, eighty-nine made prisoners, and a large number who were dispersed, did not take up arms again for several months. 8. At the beginning of 1776, the bold Whigs of Savannah had made governor Sir James Wright a prisoner in his own house ; and the provincial assembly, assuming governmental powers, made provis- ions for military defence, issued bills of credit, Ac. [Feb.. 1776]. Wright escaped and went to England. He returned in July, 1779, and resumed his office as governor of the " colony." Qit^ntionn. — 5. Wliat did the defeat of the Tories effect? What can you tell of general Ashe'a movementsf What misfortune occurred? 6. What movements were made against Charleston? What dJdLincoln and Prevost do? 7. What occurred at Charleston ? What did the people expect? How were they disappointed ? What skirmish nccurred P and what result followed ? 216 THE REVOLUTION. trenohments thrown across Charleston Neck' and demanded an immediate sur- render of the city. He was answered by a prompt refusal, and the remainder of the day was spent in preparations for an assault. That night was a fearful one for the citizens, for they expected to be greeted at dawn with bursting bomb-shells,2 and red hot cannon balls. "When morning came [May 12, 1779], the scarlet uniforms of the enemy were seen across the waters upon John's Island, and not a hostile foot was upon (he Charleston peninsula. Prevost had been informed of the approach of Lincoln, and at midnight he commenced a re- treat to Savannah, by way of the islands along the coast. For more than a month some British detachments lingered upon John's Island. Then they were attacked at Stono Ferry^ [June 20] by a part of Lincoln's army, but after a se- vere engagement, and the loss of almost three hundred men in killed and wounded, they repulsed the Americans, whose loss was greater. Prevost soon afterward established a military post at Beaufort, on Port Royal Island,'' and then retreated to Savannah. The hot season produced a suspension of hostili- ties in the South, and that region enjoyed comparative repose for several months. 8. "While these events were in progress at the South, Sir Henry Clinton was sending out marauding expeditions from New York, to plunder and harass the people on the sea coast. Governor Tryon' went [March 25, 1779] from Kings- bridge' with fifteen hundred Briti.sh regulars and Hessians,' to destroy some saltworks at Horseneck, and attack an American detachment under general Putnam, at Greenwich. The Americans were dispersed [March 26], and Put- nam barely escaped capture by some dragoons.'' He rallied his troops at Stam- ford, pursued the British on their return towards New Tork the same evening, recaptured a quantity of plunder in their possession, and took thirty-eight of them prisoners. ~ 9. In May, Sir George Collier entered Hampton Roads' [May 9], with a small fleet, bearing general Mathews, with land troops, destined to ravage the country in that vicinity. They spread desolation on both sides of the Elizabeth river, from the Roads to Norfolk and Portsmouth. After destroying a vast amount of properity, they withdrew; and at the close of the month, they were up the Hudson river, assisting Sir Plenry Clinton in the capture of the fortress at Stony Point [March 31], and also the small fort on Verplanck's [June 1] Point, opposite. Both these posts fell into the power of the British, after a spirited resistance. 1. Charleston, like Boston [note 2, p. 173], is situated npon a peninsula, the neck of wbich is made quite nairow by (lie A.sliley and Cooper liveis and the marshes. Acioss this the Americans had hastily cast np embaakments. These served a present purpose, and being strengthened, were of great value to the Americans the following year. See verse 2, p. 221. 2. Hollow balls or shells of citst iron, filled with gunpowder, slugs, Ac. In an orifice communicating with the powder, is a slow match. This is ignited, and the shell is hurled from a mortar (a short can- non) into the midst of a town or an army. When the powder ignites, the shell is bursted into frag- ments, and these with the slugs make terrible havoc. They are sometimes the size of a man's bead. 3. Ten miles soulh-west from Charleston. 4. Note 6, p. 126, 5. Verse 8, p. 198. 6. The passage across the Harlem river at the upper end of York or Manhattan Island. 7. Note 2, p. 163. 8. On this occasion he performed the feat of descending a steep hill on horseback, making bis way, as common history asserts, down a (light of stone steps, which had been constructed for the convenience of people who had to ascend this hill to a church on its summit. The whole matter is nn exaggeration. An eye witness of the event says that Putnam pursued a zig-zag course downthe hill, and only descend- ed four or live of the steps near the bottom. The feat was not at all extraordinary when we consider that a tioop of dragoons with loaded pistols were nt his heels. These, however, dared not follow the flying general. 9. Verse 23, p. 50. This is a body of wafer at the conjnnction of the James and Elizabeth rivers, and communicating with the sea. It is one of the most spacious harbors in the world. The village of Hamp- ton lies upon its northern border. See verse 25, p. 1S2. Quesiimui. — 8. What was Sir Henry Clinton attempting? What occurred at Greenwich? 9. What depredations were committed in Virginia? What occurred on the Hudson river? FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 217 10. On the night of the 4th of July [1179], ColUer's vessels bore governor Tryon, and two thousand five hundred troops, to the shores of Connecticut, to plunder and destroy the towns on the coast. They plundered New Haven [July 5], and laid East Haven [July 6], Fairfield [July 8], and Norwalk [July 12] in ashes. Not content with this wanton destruction of property, the invad- ers insulted and cruelly abused the defenceless inhabitants ; and the inhuman leader (whom the English people abhorred for his wrong-doings in America), boasted of his extreme clemency in leaving a single house standing on the New England coast' 11. Three days after the destruction of NorwaUc [July 15], general "Wayne was marching secretly to attempt the re-oapture of Stony Point, on the Hudson. The fort stood upon a rocky promon- tory, surrounded by water and a marsh, and was very strong in its position. So se- cretly was the whole movement conducted, that the British gar- rison were un- suspicious of dan- ger. At mid- niglit, the little army of patriots crossed the mor- ass in the rear, and attacked tlio fort witli ball and bayonet at two separate points, in the face of a heavy cannonade from the aroused garrison. At two o'clock in the morning [July 16, 1779], Wayne, though wounded in the head, wrote to Washington, "The fort and garrison, with colonel Johnson, are ours." This was considered one of the most brilliant events of the war.^ The British lost, in killed, wounded and prisoners, about six hundred men; the loss of the Amer- icans was fifteen killed, and eighty-three wounded. The spoQs were a large amount of mihtary stores. 12. Three days later [July 19], Major Henry Lee' surprised a British garrison at Paulus' Hook (now Jersey city'), opposite New York, killed thirty soldiers, and took one hundred and sixty prisoners. These, and other smaller successes about this time, elated the Americans ; but their joy was soon turned into sop- stony POIMT. GliSEItAL WAV:rZ, 1. Allndinf? to these ontraj^es of Tryon, and the hurning of Kingston [verse 27, p. 207] by Vau^han, Trumbull, in his M^Fingal, says, " Behold, lite whelps of British lion, Our warriors, Clinton, Vaughan and Tryon, March forth, with patriotic joy, To ravish, plunder, and destroy. Great generals I Foremost in their nation — The journeymen of desolation ! " 2. Wayne was highly complimented by all. Confrress gave him thanks, and a gold medal ; and silver medals were awarded to colonels Stewart and De Flenry, for tljeir gallantry on tlie occasion. Anthony Wayne was born in Pennsylvania in 1745. He was a professional surveyor, then a provincial legislator, and became a soldier in 1775. He was very active during tlie whole war ; and was eSicient in subduing the Indians in the Ohio country in 1795. He died on his way home, at Erie, near the close of 1796. 3. Note 2, p. 2S3. 4. Note 3, p. 104. Qneidifmu. — 10. What expedition went to Connecticut? What outrages were committed? and where? 11. What, brave exploit was performed at Stony Point? and how? 12. What did Major Lee do? Wliat disaster liefell the Americans in the East? - ^ 218 THE EEVOLUTIOW. row, because of disasters in the extreme East. Massachusetts had fitted out almost forty vessels to attempt the seizure of a British post on the Penobscot river. The assailants delaj'ed more than a fortnight after their arrival [July 25] before determining to carry the place by storm. Just as the troops were about to land for the purpose, a British fleet arrived, destroyed the flotilla, took many of the soldiers and sailors prisoners, and drove the remainder into the wilder- ness [Aug. ].S]. These, after great hardships in the forests, reached Boston to- ward the close of September. 13. During the latter half of 1118 and the be- ginning of 1779, the patriots gained some important advantages in the vast wilderness west of the AUe- ghanies. For several years Daniel Boone,' and other pioneers, had been battling with the Indians, and more recently, they had measured strength and skill with British leaders. Finally, major George Rogers Clarke, ' led a regular expedition against British posts in the present States of Indiana and Il- linois. He first captured Kaskaskia [July 4, 1778], then Cahokia [July 9], and finally Tincennes [Aug.] Acting in the capacity of a peace-maker, he was working successfully toward the pacification of the western tribes, when the commander of the British fort at Detroit re-took Tincennes'[Jan. 1770]. "With a few men, Clarke trav- ersed the dreadful wildnernesa of a hundred miles from the Ohio ; and on the 20th of Febru- ary, again unfurled the stripes and stars over the fort at Tincennes' and a captured garrison. 14 The atrocities at Wyoming,' and upon the head waters of the Susquehannah, aroused the in- dignation of the whole people ; and in the Sum- mer of 1779, general Sullivan was sent into the heart of the country of the Six Nations,^ to chas- tise and humble them.' He rendezvoused his troops in the "Wyoming valley ; and on the last day of July, marched up the Susquehannah, with about three thousand soldiers. At Tioga Point, he met [Aug. 22] general James Clinton, ^ who came from the Mohawk valley, with about six- DAMIT BOO>E GENERAL SDLLIVAN. 1. Boone wiis one of the boldest pioneers of Ihe Rreat West. He went over the monnf ains ns early rs 1(09. and took his family there in 1773. He built a fort on the Bite of the present Boonesboronph, in 1775, and his wife and danghtcrs were the first white women ever seen upon the banks of the Kain-tuclc-te. He did good serviee in the canse of the patriots, against the Indians, but was afterward treated with in- gratitude. He died in 1820, at the age of almost ninety years. 2. Clarke was a native of^Virginin, and was bom in 1752, He was the most aceoraplished and nsefn], in a military point of view, of all the western pioneers, during the Kevolutiou, He was then a young man. He died near Louisville, Kentucky, in 1818, 3. They traversed the " drowned lands " of Illinois, through ice and snow, for a whole week ; and just before reaching Vincennes, they waded through the cold flood that covered Ihe country, more than five miles, the water sometimes so deep as to leave only their breasts and head above, dry, i. Verse 2, p, 138, 6, Verse 8, p, 211. 6, Verse 5, p. 18, British emissaries had gained over to the royal interest, the whole of the Si3 Na- tions except the Oneidas. These were kept loyal to the republicans, chiefly through the instrument- ftlily of one or two Christian missionaries. 7, John Sullivan was born in Maine, in 1740. He was a delegate in the Erst Continental Congress ri774], and was one of the first eight brigadiers in the Continental Army, He resigned his commission in 1779 ; was afterward a member of Congress, and governor of New Hampshire, and died in 1795, 8, Was bom in Ulster county. New York, in 173f), He was a captain in the Frenehandlndlanwar, and an aelivc officer during the Revolution, He died in 1812, Q'rrMinwi. — 1.^, What occurred west of the AUeghanies? What can you tell of C'liirke's operations ? 14, What aroused the people? What can you tell of Sullivan's expedition? What did it effect ? FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAS FOR INDEPENDENCE. 219 teen hundi-ed men. They fell upon a body of Indian and Tory savages [Aug. 29], strongly fortified, at Chemung (now Elmira), and dispersed them. With- out waiting for them to rally, Sullivan moved forward, and penetrated the coun- try to the Genesee river. In the course of three weeks, he destroyed forty Indian villages and a vast amount of food growing in fields and gardens.' It was a terrible retribution, yet it did not crush the power of the Indians. They were only awed for a time. The chastisement created the most intense hatred of the white people of the States throughout all the tribes in the "West. They vowed vengeance ; and "Washington, who directed all the military movements, was called by them An-na-ta-kaw-Us, or " The town-destroyer." 15. During the summer of ItVS, Count D'Estaing battled successfully with admiral Byron, among the West India islands ; and early in September, he appeared oif the coast of Georgia with a powerful fleet, pre- pared to co-operate with general Lincoln in an attack upon the British at Savannah. D'Estaing landed troops and heavy battery cannon ; and on the 23d of September, the combined armies commenced the siege. After making slow progress for a fortnight, D'Estaing became impatient of delay,'' and proposed an attempt to take the place by storm. It was agreed to, and the assault commenced on the morning of the 9th of October. After five hours of severe conflict, there was a truce for the purpose of burying the dead. Already, nearly a thousand of the French and Americaus had been killed and wounded.^ D'Estaing was averse to renewing the assault, and made preparations to withdraw. Lincoln yielded an unwilling assent to the movement, and the enterprise was abandoned at the moment when the Amer- ican commander felt certain of victory.* Ten days afterward, the French fleet had abandoned the coast, and Lincoln was retreating toward Charleston. Thus closed the campaign for 1779, at the South. The repulse at Savannah was a severe blow to the hopes of the patriots of Georgia, and spread a gloom over the whole South. 16. Very httle of general importance transpired at the North, after the close of SIEGE OF SAVANNAH, 1. The Seneca Indinns were beginninf^ tn ciillivnte rich open- ings in the forests, known as Ihe " Genesee Flats," quite exten- sively. They raised large qmintitiea of corn and cultivated gardens and orchards. The dwellings were of the rudest charac- ter, and their villages consisted of a small collection of these mis- erable huts, of no value except for winter shelter. 2. D'Estaing expressed his fears, not only of the arrival of a British fleet, to blockade his own in the Savannah river, but of the Autumn storms, which might damage his vessels before he could get to sea. 3. Among the mortally wounded, was count Pnlaski, the brave Pole whom we first met in the battle on the Rrandywinc [note 1, p. 201]. He died on board a vessel hound for Charleston, a few days after the siege. Serjeant Jasper, whose bravery at Fort Moultrie we have noliceti [note 5, p. 186], was also killed, while nobly holding aloft, upon a bastion of the British works which he had mounted, one of tiie beautiful colors [note 5, p. 186] present- ed to Moultrie's regiment by ladies of Charleston. Savannah honors both these heroes, by having parks bearing their names. i. Verse 7, p. 211. COL':.! ruLAMLl. Questions. — 15. What did D'Estaing do? What occurred at Savannah f What can yon tell of the siege and its termination ? 16. What occurred at the North f What did the French and English governments do ? What did Washington and Clinton do ? 220 THE REVOLUTION. Sullivan's campaign except the -withdrawal of the British troops from Rhode Island, on the 25th of October, 1779. La Fayette had been in France during the Summer, and chiefly through his efforts, the French government had con- sented to send another powerful fleet, and several thousand troops, to aid the Americans. When informed of this intended expedition, the British ministry ordered Clinton to cause the evacuation of Rhode Island, ' and to concentrate at New York, all his troops at the North. "When this was accomplished, Clin- ton sailed for the South at the close of the year [Dec. 25], with about five thou- sand troops, to open a vigorous campaign in the Carolinas. Washington, in the meanwhile, had gone into winter quarters at Morristown.2 17. Difficulties had gathered thick and fast around Great Britain, during 1779. Spain had declared war [June 16] against her,^ and a powerful French and Spanish naval armament had attempted [August] to effect an invasion of England. American and French cruisers were hovering around her coasts; and in September [Sept. 23] the intrepid John Paul Jones^ had conquered two of her proud ships of war, after one of the most desperate naval fights ever known.'^ In America, there had been very little success for the British arras ; and sympathy for the pa- triots was becoming more and more manifest in Europe. Even a great portion of the intelhgent English people began to regard the war as not only useless but unjust. Tet in the midst of all these difficulties, the government put forth mighty energies. Parliament voted eighty-five thousand seamen and thirty-five thousand troops for genernl service, in 1780, and appropriated one hundred millions of dollars to defray the ex- penses. JOHN PAUL JONE 1. A rumor reached the British on Ebode Islfind, lliat the new French nrmament uras npproachjng:, aud so rapid waa their retreat that they left behind them all (heir heavy artillery, and a large quantity of stores. 2. Verse 6, p. 197- Strong detachments were stationed among the Hudson Highlands, and the cavalry ■were cantoned in Connecticut. 3. Hoping to regain ftibraltar, Jamaica, and the two Floridas, which Great Britain had talten from her, Spain made a secret treaty of peace with France in Apiil, 1779, and in June declared war against (Jreat Britain. This event was regarded as highly favorable to the Americans, because anything that should cripple England, would nid them. 4. He was born in Scotland in 17-17, and came to Virginia in boyhood. He entered the Americnn naval service in 1775, and was active during the whole war. He was afterward rear-admiral in tho Russian service. He died in Paris in 17S2. 5. The naval operations during the War for Independence, do not occupy a conspicuous place in historyj yet iliey wcru by no means insignificant. The Conlinental Congress took action on the subject of an armed marine, in the Autumn of 1775, Already Waehington had filled out some armed VCB- ^ selB at Boston, and constructed some gun-boats for use in the waters around that city. These were propelled by oars, and covered. In November, the povemment of MasFJichuscHs established a Board of Admiralty. A committee on Naval affairs, of which Silas Deaiio [verse 2, p. 195] was cbnirman, was appointed by (be Coniinental Congress in October, 1775, Before the clnt;e of the ycpr, the ctn- Blruction of almost twenty vessels had been ordered by Congreps ; nnd the ilnrive Cmnnnltce was so re-organized as to have in it a representative from each colony. In November, 1776, a Continental Navy Board to assist the Marine- Committee, was appointed ; and in October, 1779, a Board of Admiralty was installed. Its Secretary fSecretary of theNavy) [verse 3, p. S.'Jll was John Brown, until 1771, when ho was succeeded by general McDougal [note 3, p. 198]. Robert Morris also acted ns authorized Agent of Marine ; and many privateers were fitted out by him on his own ttccount. In November, 1776, Con- A GUN-BOAT AT BOSTON". Quitetion.—VJ . Wliat can you tell of European affairs at (his time 1* What great naval battle occurred ? What can you teU of the operations of the United States Navy ? How was the war regarded ? What did Parliament do? SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 221 SECTION VII. SIXTH TEAR OF THE WAE P E INDEPENDENCE. [ItSO.] 1. Sir Henry Clinton left the Hessian general, Knyphausen, ' in command at New York, when he proceeded [Dec. 25th, 1779] southward^ with the main body of his army. To aid the southern patriots, "W"a.shington sent the Baron De Kalb^ and others thither, the following Spring [1780], and thus the two armies were so much weakened at head quarters, that military operations at the North almost ceased during that year. The Carolinas became the chief theatre of war, and many and bloody were the acts upon that stage. Invasions from without, and the cruelties of Tories' in their midst, made 1780 a year of great woe for the patriots and their families in the Carolinas. 2. Clinton and his forces were borne by a strong fleet with two thousand ma- ADMIRAL HOPKINS. gress determined tlie relative rank of the Naval commanders, such as admiral equal to a major-general on land ; a commodore equal to a brigadier-general, &c. The first commander-in-chief of the navy, or high admiral, was Esek Hopkins, of Rhode Island, ■whom Congress commissioned as such in December, 1775. He first went against Dunmore [verse 25, p. 182] on the coast of Vir- ginia. He also went to the Bahamas and captured the town of New Providence, and its governor. Sailing for home, he cap- tured some British vessels off the east end of Long Island, and ■with these prizes he went into Narraganset Bay. In the mean- ■while, Paul Jones and Captain Barry were doing good service, and New England cruisers were greatly annoying English ship- ping on our coast. In 1777i Dr. Franklin, under the authority of Congress, issued commissions to naval officers in Europe. Expe- ditions were fitted out in French sea ports, and these produced great alarm on the British coasts. While these things were occurring in European waters, captains Biddle, Manly, M'Neil, Hinraan, Barry and others, were making many prizes on the American coasts. Finally, in the Spring of 1779, an expedition was fitted out at L'Orient, under the auspices of the French and American governments. %It consisted of five vessels under the e/j^ S^ command of John Paul Jones. They X^ ifei sailed first in June, for the British wa- '*^*^ ters. took a few prizes and returned. They sailed again in August, and on the 23d of September, while otf the coast of Scotland, not far above the mouth of the Huraber, Jones, with his flag ship (the Bonlwmm-e Richard), and two others, fell in with and encountered a small British fleet, which was convey- ing a number of merchant vessels lo the Baltic Sea. An engagement took place after night had fallen upon the scene, and for three hours, one of the most desperate sea fights on record, raged off Flaraborough Head. Jones managed to lash the liicliard to the British ship Serapis, and with muzzle to muzzle they poured broadsides into each other. Three times both ships were on fire. The Serapis finally yielded, and ten minutes afterward, the Couniess of Scarhorough, another large English vessel, surrendered. Jones's ship was so much injured that sixteen hours after the battle, she went to the bottom of the ocean. Congress gave Jones a gold medal for his bravery. Many other brave acts were performed by American seameu during the remainder of the war. For a condensed account of the whole naval operations of the Revolu- tion, and of the " whale-boat warfare" on the coast, see supplement to Loss- ing's Field Book of the lievoludon. I. Verse 20, p. 191. 2. Verse 16, p. 219. 3. Verse 8, p. 224. 4. .At no time during the war were the Tories more active, throughout the n . whole country, than in 1780. They were the most inveterate enemies of •X/y '^^.^% ^MM *'^^ Patriots, and the leaders were in continual correspondence with each Tf^ ^jL^ "si other, with the British government, and with the royal commanders in America. ' •■'^L^ %^ Their coirespondence was carried on chiefly in cypher writing, understood fig _ t r y only by themselves, so that in the event of their letters falling into the hands ^t9 '^^y^ "^^ of the Whigs, their contents would remain a secret. The engraving shows "T^ m^^ vt%y the alphabet of the cypher writing of some Ijew York To ' CTPHEE ALPHABET. QuefltioTiH. — 1. What movements were made by the British and American troops ? What was the sitnalion of the two armies? 2. What can yon tell of Clinton's southern expedition? What preparations were made for a siege at Charleston? 222 THE REVOLUTION. rines, under admiral Arbuthnot. After encountering; heavy storms' they arrived on the coast of Georgia in January ; and early in February [Feb. 10], pro- ceeded against Charleston. Clinton's troops were landed [Feb. 11] upon the islands below the city, on the shores of the Edisto inlet, thirty miles distant ; but instead of marching at once to make an assault upon the town, the British commander prepared for a regular siege. General Lincoln was in Charleston with a feeble force,^ when Clinton lauded; and he was about to evacuate the city and flee to the interior, when intelligence of the tardy plans of the British reached him. He then resolved to remain, and prepare for defense. Governor Rutledge^ was clothed with all the pow- ers of an absolute dictator ; and so nobly did the civil and military authorities labor for the public good, that when the invaders crossed the Ashley [March 29, 1780], and sat down before the Ameri- can works on Charleston Neck,< the besieged felt strong enough to resist them. The intrenchments had been greatly strengthened, and works of defense had been cast up along the wharves, and at various points around the harbor. Fort Moultrie' was stronglj' garrisoned, and commodore Whipple^ was oovEHKOK nnTLzDGE. In comuiand of a flotilla of small armed ships in the harbor. 3. Arbuthnot sailed up the harbor on the morning of the 9th of April, ' and sus- taining but trifling damage from the guns of Fort Moultrie, anchored within can- non shot of the city.' Clinton in the meanwhile, had erected batteries in front of the American lines on the Neck,' and both commanders joined in a summons for the patriots to surrender. Erpccting reinforcements from the interior, the people of the beleagured city refused compliance, and for more than a month the siege went on.'" In the meanwhile, American detachments sent out between the Cooper and Santee rivers to keep open a communication with the interior, were attacked and defeated by parties of British horsemen," and at the close of the month [April, 1780], the city was completely environed by the foe. Cornwallis had arrived [April 18], from New Tork with three thousand fresh troops, and all hopes for the patriots faded. 1. During IV severe sform off Cjipe Hatteras, one vessel, carrying heavy battery cannons [note 5, p. 102] ■was lost, and almost all the cavalry horses ot Tarlelon's legion, perished at sea. Tnrleton supplied him- self witli others, soon after landing, by plundering the plantations near the coast. 2. During llie preceding winter, Ijincoln's army had dwindled to a mere handful. The repulse at Sa- vannah had so dishearlenedlhe people, that very few recruits could be obtained, and when Clinton ar- rived, Lincoln' army did not exceed fourteen hundred men in number. The Unanccs of the State were in u wretched condition, and the Tories were everywhere active and hopeful. 3. John Rutledge was born in Ireland, and came to South Carolina when a child. He was one of the most active patriots of the South. Afler the war he was made a judge of the Supreme Court of the Uni- ted Slates, and also chief justice of South Carolina. He died in 18(iO. 4. Note 1, p. 216. 5. Note 5, p. 166. C. Note 8, p. 168. 7. He had previously [March 251 crossed the bar, drove Whipple's little fleet to the waters uear the town, and cast anchor in Five Patliom Hole, not far from St. .lohn's Islond. 8. Whipple could not contend with the strong ships, so he sunk severol of his vessels near the mouth of the Cooper river, and formed a chovaux-ric-frise [note 2, p. 2021 to prevent the enemy's ships passing beyoad the town, so as to enfilade the American works on Ihe Neclt. 9. On Sundoy morning, the 1st of April, the Brilish first broke ground in the face of eighty cannons und moi-tars on the American works. ID. General Woodford had just anived with seven hundred Virginians, and others from North Caroli- na were reported on their way. 11. On the 14th of April Tarlelon defeated colonel Hugcr on the head waters of the Cooper river, and killed twenty-five Americans. On the 6th of May, a pai-ty under colonel White, of New Jersey, were Touted at a ferry on the Santee, with a loss of about thirty in killed, wounded and prisoners. These Brilish detachments overran the whole country below the Cooper and Santee, iu the rourse of a few days. Question. — 3. What occurred at Charleton and vicinity? What of the progress of the siege? SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 223 SIEGE OF CHARLESTON, 1780. 4. The night of the 9th of May was a terrible one for Charleston. That day a third summons to surrender had been refused, and late in the evening a gen- eral cannonade comraenoed. Two hundred heavy guns shook the city with their thunders, and all night long destructive bombshells' were hailed upon it. At one time the city was on fire in five different places. Nor did morning bring relief. The enemy had determined to take the city by storm. The cannonade continued all the day, and the fleet moved toward the town to open a bombardment. At two o'clock on the morning of the 12th, a proposition for surrender was made to Clin- ton, and his guns were all silenced before daylight. Lin- coln and his troops, with a large number of citizens, were made prisoners of war. The citizens, and a great number of soldiers, were paroled.'^ Altogether, the captives amounted to between five and six thousand ;3 and among the spoils of victory were four hundred pieces of cannon. 5. The loss of this southern army was a severe blow for the Eepublicans. It was followed by measures which, for a time, prostrated South Carolina at the feet of Toysd power. With an activity hitherto unusual for the British officers, Clinton took steps to secure and extend his conquest, and to re-establish royal power in the South. He sent out three strong detachments of his army to over- run the country. One under Cornwallis marched up the Santee toward Camden ; another under lieutenant colonel Cruger, was ordered to penetrate the country to Ninety-six,^ and a third, under lieutenant colonel Brown, marched to Augus- t.i, ' i.i G eargia. A general truce was proclaimed, and a pardon to all who should accept British protection. The silence of fear overspread the whole country ; and mistaking this lull in the storm of war for permanent tranquillity, Clinton and Arbuthnot, with a large body of troops, sailed [June 5, 1780] for New York. 6. The lull was of short duration. De Kalb' did not reach the borders of South Carolina until mid-summer, and then not an American was in ajms in the lower country. 7 Although Congress had coufldenee in the skill of De Kalb (who, 1. Note 2, p. 216. 2. A prisoner on paraJe is one who is left free to go anywhere within a prescrihed space of conntry, or within a city, under certain restrictions relative to conduct. Prisoners talien in war, are often paruied, and allowed to return to their friends, with an agreement not to take up arms. It is a point of honor, wiili a soldier, to " keep his parole," and when such an one is again taken in battle, during the period of his parole, he is treated not as a prisoner, but as a traitor. 3. In violation of the solemn agreement for surrender, Clinton caused a great number of leading men in l^liarleston, to be seized, and carried on board prison ships, where hundreds suffered tortures. Manv were taken to St. Augustine and immured iu the fortress there. 4. 'Verse 12, p. 2S4. 5. Verse 4, p. 211. 6. Verse 1, p. 221. 7. Among the .Ymeriran detachments which had hastened toward Charleston to assist Lincoln, and re- treated when they heard of his fall, was that of colonel Euford, consisting of 400 continental infantry, and a small troop of cavalry, with two field pieces. He retreated from Camden on Cornwallis' approach, and near the Waxhaw Creek, some sixty miles farther north, he was overtaken and surprised by Tarle- ton and his cav.alry. They gave no quarter, but massacred or maimed the larger portion of Buford's command. His loss in killed, wotiuded and prisoners was 313. He also lost his artillery, ammunition, and baggage. The cruelty of Tarleton was condemned by British writers themselves. QwHtinnf:. — 4. What further can yon tell of ihe progress and end of the siege? 5. Wbat did the siege cUccI, and what followed ? How was South Carolina subdued ? 6. Who had command of the Eoulhem army ? What was the effect of Gates' approach ? What partisans appeared, and what did they do t 224 THE EEVOLUTION. GENERAL GATES. "by the capture of Lincoln, became the commander- in-chief at the South), yet it was thought best to send general Gates' thither, because of the influ- ence of his name. When it was known that Gates was approaching, southern hearts beat high with hope, for they expected great things from the con- queror of Burgoyne.2 Many patriots, who in their extremity, had signed " paroles" and "protections,"^ seeing how Uttle solemn promises were esteemed by the conqueror, disregarded both, and flocked to the standard of those brave partisan leaders, Sumter, Marion, Pickens, and Clarke, who now called them to the field. "While Gates and his army were ap- proaching, they were preparing the way for con- quest. They swept over the country in small bands, striking a British detachment here, and a party of Tories there, and soon so effectually alarmed the enemy in the interior, as to check the onward progress of invasion. 1. Sumter* first appeared in power on the Catawba. Repulsed at Rocky Mount [July 30, 1780], on that river, he crossed it, and at Hanging-rock, a few miles eastward, he fell upon and dispersed [Aug. 6], a large body of British and Tories; yet, through the folly of his men, he did not secure a victory.' Marion, at the same time, was smiting the enemy among the swamps of the lower country, on the borders of the Pedee. Pickens was annoying Cruger in the neighbor- hood of the Saluda, and Clarke was calling for the patriots along the Savannah, Ogeechee, and Alatamaha, to drive Brown" from Augusta. 8. Earl Cornwallis was left in chief command at Charleston, and his troops on the Santee were entrusted to lord Rawdon. "When that general heard of the approach of Gates, he gathered all his available forces at Camden, where he was soon joined by the earl. Gates came down from the hill countiy through Lancaster district, and on the night of the 15th of August, he marched from his camp at Clermont, to surprise the British at Camden. "Without being aware of this movement, Cornwallis and Rawdon advanced at the same hour to surprise the Americans. A Mttle after midnight they met [August 16, 1780] near Sanders's Creek,' a few miles north of Camden, on the Lancaster road. A slight GENERAL SUHTER. 1, Horatio Gates wfts a native of England, ond was edu- cated for military life. He was the first adjutant-general of tlie continental army [note 4, p. 179], and was made ma- jor-general in 1776. He retired to liis estate in Virginia at the close of the war, and finally took up his abode in New York, where hediedinl806, atthe age of seventy-eight years. 2. Verse 23, p. 205. 3. Verse 4. p. 223. 4. Thomas Sumter was a native of Snnfh Carolina, and was early in the field. Ill health compelled him to leave the army just before the close of the war, in 1781. He was af- terwards Congressman, and died on the High Hills of Santee [verse 14, p. 235] in 1832, at the age of ninety-eight years. 5. Having secured a portion of the British camp, Sum- ter's men commenced plundering, and drinking the liquors found there. They became intoxicated, and were unable to complete the victory, yet the British dared not follow Sum- ter in his slow retreat. 6. Verse 5, p. 223. 7. The roads being in deep sand, the footsteps of the ap- proaching armies could not he heard by each other. Tbey came together in the dark, almost noiselessly, and both were equally surprised. ^twrfions.— 7. What did Snmpter do F What were Marion, Pickens, and Clarke accomplishing? 8. What military movement now took place P What can you tell of a battle near Camden, and its results ? SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAE FOB INDEPENDENCE. 225 t:-4^"DEUS'S CHEEK. BARON DE KALB. skirmish between the vanguards ensued, and early in the morning a general battle began. After a desperate struggle •with an overwhelming force, the Americans were compelled to yield to the British bayonets in front, and the sabres of Tarleton's dragoons on their flanks. The rout became gen- oral, and the Americans lost in killed, wounded, and pris- oners, about a thousand" men, besides all of their artillery and ammunition, and a great- er portion of their baggage and stores.' The British loss was three hundred and twenty-five. Among the killed was the brave baron De Kalb,2 whose remains yet he under a neat monu- ment at Camden. 9. Gates vainly endeavored to rally his flying troops, and with a few followers he hastened to Charlotte, 3 eighty miles distant. There he con- tinued to be joined by oiBcers and men, and he began to hope that another army might be speedily collected. But when, a few days after his own defeat, he received intelligence that Sumter's force had been nearly anni- hilated by Tarleton* [August 18, 1180], on the Fishing Creek, nearthe Catawba, he almost despaired. 5 The victory of the British was again complete, and at the close of Summer, there were no re- publicans in arms in South CaroHna, ex- cept Marion and his men. Within three months [May 12 to August 16], two American armies' had been annihilat- ed, and one of the most formidable par- tisan corps'' scat- tered to the winds. 10. Governed by a foolish and wicked policy, , Coruwallis now proceeded to establish royal au- thority, by the most severe measures. Instead of general marion. 1. Genernl Gates hftd felt ko cevtain of victory, that he had made no provisions for a retreat, or the salvation of his stores in the rear. His troops ivere scattered in all directions. Many were sliot down in their flight; and even now [1854] bnllels are found in the old pine trees on the route of their retreat. Gates did indeed, as general Charles Lee predicted he would, "exchange his northern laurels for southera ■willows." 2. De ICalb was a native of Alsace, a German province ceded to France. He had been in America as a secret French agent, about fifteen years before. He came to America with La Fayette in 1777, and Congress commissioned him a major-general. He died of his wounds at Camden, three days after the battle. La Fayette laid the corner-stone of his monument in 1825. 3. Verse 14, p. 178. 4. Tarleton was one of the most active and unscrupulous ofEicers of the British army. He was distin- guished for his abilities and cruellies during the southern campaigns of 1780-'ol. He was born inLiveipool in 1754. He married a daughter of the duke of Ancaster, in 1798, and was afterwards made a major-general. 5. Sumter himself escaped, but with a loss of fifty men killed and three hundred made prisouers. Tarleton took them by surprise, for Sumter had no suspicion of his being in the neigltborhood. G. Lincoln's and Gates's. 7. Sumter's. QufJjtiojiB. — 9. What did Gates do ? What events discouraged him ? What was now the condition of the Southern patriots? 10. How unwisely and wickedly did Comwallia act? What did his conduct produce? 10* COLONEL TAKLETOH. 226 THE REVOLUTION. ■winning tliB respect of the people by wisdom and clemency, he thought to sub- due thcui by cruelty. Private rights were trampled under foot, and social or- ganization was superseded by the iron rule of miUtary despotism.' His measures created the most bitter hatred, and hundreds of patriots, who might have been conciliated, were goaded into active warfare by the lash of military power. Everywhere the people thirsted for vengeance, and only awaited the call of leaders, to rally and strike again for homes and freedom. 11. Feeling confident of his power in South Carolina, CornwaUis^ now pre- pared to invade tlie North State. Early in September he proceeded with his army to Cliarlotte,^ while detachments were out in various directions to awe the Republicans and encourage the loyalists. While Tarleton was operating on the east side of the Catawba, major Patrick Ferguson was sent to embody the militia who favored the king, among the mountains west of the Broad river. Many profligate and worthless men joined his standard, and on the first of Octo- ber, 1780 he crossed the Broad river at the Cherokee ford (Yorkville district), and encamped among the hills of King's Mountain, witli about fifteen hundred men. Several corps of "Whig militia united to oppose him,'' and on the 7th of LOUD coRHTTiLLis. Octobcr, thcy fell upon his camp on King's Moun- tain. A very severe engagement ensued, and the British were totally defeated. Ferguson was slain,^ and three hundred of his men were killed and wounded. The spoils of victory, which cost the Americans only twenty men, were eight hundred 23risoners, and fifteen liundred stand of arms. This defeat was to CornwaUis, what the affair at Bennington^ was to Burgoyne. 12. Marion, in the meanwhile, was daily gaining strengtli in the lower country, and greatly annoyed the British detacliments there, while Pickens and Clarke were hourly augmenting their forces in Georgia and south-western Carolina. Sumpter, too, undismayed by his recent defeat, again appeared in the field,' and other leaders were coming forth between the Yadkin and Broad rivers. Alarmed by the defeat of Ferguson, and these demonstrations on flank and rear, Corn- waUis withdrew [Oct. 14] to South Carolina, and toward the close of October [Oct. 27], made his head-quarters at Winnsborough, midway between the Broad 1. He issued cruel orders to his Biibaltenis. Tliey were directed to hang every militia-miiTi who hnd once served in Loyalist corps but were now found in arms against the king, and many who had submit- ted to Clinton [verse 4, p. 223], and t;iliea protection, and bad remained at home quietly during the re- cent revolt, were imprisoned, tbeir property taken from them or destroyed, and their families treated with the utmost rigor. See note 2, p. 235. 2. Charles, earl tJornwallis, was born in Suffolk, England, in 1738. He was educated for military life, a«d commenced his career in 1759. After the revolution in America, be was made governor general of India [note 2, p. 169J, then lord lieutenant of Ireland, and again governor of India. He died near Benares, East Indies, in 1805. 3. His advanced corps were attacked by the Americans under colonel Davie, on their arrival at Char- lotte, but after a severe skirmish, the patriots were repulsed. 4. These were commanded by colonels Campbell, Shelby, Cleveland, Sevier, Winston, McDowell, and Williams ; in all nearly eighteen hundred strong. 5. On the spot where Ferguson was slain, a plain stone has been erected to the memory of that officer, and of Americans who were killed. 6. Verse 21. p. 204. 7. Sumter collected a small force in the vicinity of Charlotte, and returned lo Sonih Carolina. For some weeks he aoooyed the British and Tories very much, and Comwallis, who gave him the name of Questions. — II. What did CornwaUis attemptf What expedition was defeated near the Broad river, and how? What of the battle? 12. What were Marion and others doing? What did Cornwallis do, and why T SIXTH YEAK OF THK WAR FOJt lNl)ErKN;j)KNOE. 227 and Catawba rh'-ers, in Fairfield district. Hero lie remained until called to the pursuit of Greene, ' a few weeks later. 13. "While these events were progressing at the South, others of great im- portance were transpiring at the North. As we have observed,'^ military opera- tions were almost suspended in this region during the year, and there were no offensive military movements worthy of notice, except an invasion of New Jer- sey', in June. Before the arrival of Clinton from Charleston, Knyphausen^ had sent general Matthews from Staten Island, with five thousand men, to penetrate New Jersey. Thoj^took possession of Klizataethtown [June 7], and burned Con- necticut Farms; ' but at Springfield, detachments which canje down from Wash- ington's camp at Morristown, drove them back to the coast. There they re- mained a fortnight. In the meanwhile. Clinton arrived, and joining Jlatthews with additional troops [June 22], endeavored to draw "Washington into a gen- eral battle, or to capture his stores at Morristown. He failed in both. In a severe skirmish at Springfield [June 23], the British were defeated by the Americans imder general Greene. After setting fire to the village, the enemy retreated, and passed over to Staten Island. 14:. A few days after this invasion, the American people were made glad by the arrival, at Newport [July 10], of a powerful French fleet, under admiral Ter- nay, bearing six thousand land troops under the count de Rochambeau.^ This arrival caused Clinton to be more circumspect in his movements, and he made no further attempts to entice "Washington to fight. Yet he was endeavoring to accomplish by his own strategy, and the treason of an American officer, what he could not achieve by force. "While the French army were landing upon Ehode Island, and preparing for winter quarters there, Clinton was bargaining with Benedict Arnold for the strong military post of "West Point,^ and its depen- dencies, among the Hudson Highlands, and with it the liberties of America, if possible. The CaroHiia Game Cork, used Rreat endeavors to crush him. On lliii night of ihe 12ili of JNovcmber, major Wemyss, at the head of a Brilibh detacliment, fell upon liim near the Uroad river, but ■wns repulsed. Eight dnys afterward he had a severe enpageinent ■wiih Tarlctou, at Ulackstock's plantation on the Typcr river, in a Union district. He had now been joined hy some Georgians un- der colonels Clarke and Twiggs. The British were repulsed, ■with a loss in killed and wounded, of about 300. The Americans h»st ouly three killed and five wounded. Sumlcr was among the latter, and he was detained from the field several monihs, by his ■wounds. 1. Verse 8, p. 2.^2. 2. Verse Ifi, p. 219. 3. VerKe2(), p. 191. 4. Now the village of Union, on the road from Elizabethtown to Spiinglield. 5. In order (o prevent any difficulties in relalion to command, between the American and French officers, the government of France appointed Washington a lieutenant-general of the Empiie. This allowed him to take precedence of Rochambean, and made him commander-in-chief of the allied armies. The French army did not enter upon a fall campaign, but remained in camp on governor TnuMBUi-i. Rhode Island, and in Oonneclicut, until thefollowing year [verse 18, p. 2?.Q]. The French cavalry v?ere stationed at Lebanon, the residence of .Toseph Trumbull, gov- ernor of Connecticut, who was one of the most efficient civil officers, next to Robert Morris [verse 3, p. 230], of the Revolution. He was horn in 1710. He was the Whig leader in Connecticut, and filled the ofSce of governor for many years. He died in 1785. 6. During the Spring and Summer of 1778, the passes of the Hudson Highlands were much strength- ened. A Btrong redoubt cnlled Fort Clinton (in honor of George Clinton, then governor of New York), was erected on the extreme end of the promontory of West Point. Other redoubts were erected in the rear ; and upon Mount Independence, 500 feet above the point, the strong fortress of Fort Putnam was Iniiil, whose gray rnins are yet visible. Besides these, an enormous iron chain, each link weighing mnre than one hundred ponnd.s, was stretched across the Hudson at West Pomt, to keep British ships from asceuding the river. It was Qoated upon timbers. Questinm. — 13. What movements occurred at the North? What skirmishes in New Jersey ? 14. What evontgave Joy tothe Americans? What did Clinton now do aad attempt? 228 THE REVOLUTION 15. Benedict Arnold' was a bold soldier, but a bad man. Impulsive, vindic- tive, and unscrupulous, he was personally unpopular, and was seldom without a quarrel with some of his companions-in-arms. Soon after his appointment to the command at Philadel- phia,'' he was married to the beautiful young daugh- ter of Edward Shippen, one of the leading Loyalists of that city. He lived in splendor, at an ex- pense far beyond his income. To meet the de- mands of increasing creditors, he engaged in fraudu- lent acts which made him hated by the pubho, and caused charges of dishonesty and malpractices in ofEce to be preferred against him, before the conti- nental Congress. A court martial, appointed to try him, convicted him, but sentenced him to a rep- rimand, only. Although Washington performed that BENEDICT jiENoLD. duty wlth tho utmost delicacy, Arnold felt the dis- grace. It awakened vengeful feelings which, operat- ing with the pressure of debt, made him listen with complacency to the sugges- tions of a bad nature. He made treasonable overtures to Sir Henry Clinton, and by a correspondence for several months (under an assumed name, and with propositions couched in commercial phrases) with the accomplished Major Andre,3 Clinton's adjutant general, he bargained with the British commander to betray "West Point and its dependencies into his hands. For this service he was to receive a brigadier's commission, and fifty thousand dollars in cash. 16. By patriotic professions, Arnold obtained the command of "West Point, in l'!80; and the time chosen for the consummation of his treasonable designs, was when Washington was absent, in September, in conference with the French of- ficers at Hartford, Connecticut. Arnold and Andrd met, for the first time [Sept. 22], at Haverstraw, on the west side of the Hudson, and arranged a definite plan of operations. Clinton was to sail up the river with a strong force, and after a show of resistance, Arnold was to surrender West Point and its dependencies into his hands. The sloop-of-war Vulture, which conveyed Andre up the river, was driven from her anchorage by shots from an American cannon on shore, and he was obMged to cross to the eastern side of the Hudson, and make his way toward New York, by land. At Tarrytown, twenty-seven miles from the city, he was stopped [Sept. 23] and searched by three young militia men,5 who, find- ing papers concealed in liis boots,« took him to the nearest American post. The commander could not seem to comprehend the matter, and unwisely allowed Andre to send a letter to Arnold, then at his quarters opposite West Point. 1. He had fonghtnobly for freedom until 1778, when his pas-sions got the better of liis judgment nnd conscience. He was a native of Norwich, Connecticut, where he was born in January, 1740. He went to England after the war, and died in London, in June, 1801. His young wife died there also two years afterwards. 2 Note 6, p. 209. 3. Arnold's hand writing was disguised, and he signed his letters Guniavus. Andre's letters were signed John Anderson. A correspondence was carried on between them for more than a year. 4. The sloop lay olT Teller's Point, hist above the month of the Croton river. On that point, some Americans, with an old iron six-ponnder, so galled the Vulture, that she was compelled to drop further down (he river. That old cannon is preserved at Sing Sing, New York. 5. John Panlding.David Williams, and Isaac Van Wart, all residents of Westchester County. Andre offered them large bribes if they would allow him to pass, but they refused, and thus saved their coun- try from ruin. 6. These papers are well preserved. After being in private bands more than seventy years, they were purchased, and deposited in the New York State Library in 1853. Q7ieiitione.~15. What can you tell of Benedict Arnold? What wicked act did he propose, and lorwhat? 16. What can you tell of Arnold's treason ? How was he thwarted? Wliat of Andre and his capture? SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 229 The alarmed traitor fled [Sept. 24] down the river in liis barge, and found safety on board the Vulture. n. Andre was tried as a spy, found guilty, and hanged at Tappan [Oct. 2, IISO], opposite Tarrytown, while the real mis- creant escaped. Although Arnold did not ac- complish his wicked schemes, he received the stipulated reward for his treasonable services. Washington would have spared Andr6, if the stern rules of war had permit- ted. The young soldier has always been more pitied than blamed ; while the name of Arnold will ever be regarded with the bitterest scorn. Thankful for this deliver- ance from the dangers of treason, Congress voted [Nov. 3, llSOf each of the three young militia men, a silver medal and a pen- sion of two hundred dollars a year, for life. 18. Another year now drew to a close, and yet the patriots were not subdued. England had already expended vast treasures and much blood in endeavors to subjugate them ; and, on account of the rebelUon, had involved herself in open ' war with France and Spain. Notwithstanding all this, and unmindful of the fact that a large French land and naval armament was already on the American shores, 2 she seemed to acquire fresh vigor as every new obstacle presented it- self And wlien the British Ministry learned that Holland, the maritime rival of England, was secretly negotiating a treaty with the United States for loans of money and other assistance, they caused a declaration of war against that government to be immediately proclaimed [Dec. 20, IISO], and procured from parliament immense appropriations of men and money, ships and stores, to sus- tain the power of Great Britain on land and sea. CAPTOR'S MEDAL. SECTION VIII. SEVENTH TEAR OF THE WAH FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1781.] 1. The opening of 1781 was marked by one of the noblest displays of true heroism, for wliioh the "War for Independence was so remarkable. Tear after year, the soldiers had suffered every privation from the lack of money and cloth- ing. Faction had now corrupted the continental Congress, and the public welfare suffered on account of the tardiness of that body in the performance of its legitimate duties. Continental money had become almost worthless,^ and the pay of officers and men was greatly in arrears. They had asked in vain for aid; and finally, on the first day of January, 1781, thirteen hundred of the Pennsylvania line left the camp at Morristown,-! with the avowed determination 1. On one sitje is the word "Fidelity," and on the other, " Vincet amor tatri^" — " The love of country conquers." 2. Verse 14, ]). 227. 3. Thirty dollars in paper were then worth only one in silver. See note 2, p. 183. 4. The head quarters of Washinf^ton were now at New Windsor, just above the Hudson Highlands. The Pennsylvania troops were cantoned at Morristown, New Jersey ; and the New Jersey troops were at Fompton, in the same State. QicestioTW. — 17. What was done with Andre T How are Arnold and Andre regarded f How were the captors rewarded? 18. What had England accomplished and endured at the close of 1780? What troubles menaced her in Europe ? What did she do f 1. What event distinguished the opening of 1781? Can you relate the circumstances ? 230 THE REVOLUTION. of marching to Philadelphia, and in person demanding justice from the national legislature. 2. "When the mutineers reached Princeton, they were met by British emis- saries from New York, who came to seduce them by bribes to enter the service of the king. Indignant at this impUed suspicion of their patriotism, ihe insur- gents seized the spies, and delivered them to general Wayne^ fur punishment. There tliey were met also, by a deputation from Congress, who relieved their immediate wants, and gave them such satisfactory guaranties for the future, tliat they returned to duty. "When offered a reward for delivering up the spies, they refused to accept it, saying, " Our necessities' compelled us to demand jus- tice from our government ; we ask no reward for doing our duty to our country against its enemies .'" 3. On the 18tli of January, a portion of the New Jersey line, at Pompton, followed the example of their comrades at Morristown. But the mutiny was soon quelled^ [Jan. 27], and these events had a salutary effect. They aroused Congress and the people to the necessity of more efBcient measures for the sup- port of the army. Taxes were imposed and cheerfully paid ; a special agent sent abroad to obtain loans was quite successful,-' and a national bank^ was es- tablished at Philadelphia, and placed under the charge of Robert Morris, to whose superintend- ence Congress had recently entrusted the public Treasury. To his efforts and financial credit, the country was indebted for the means to commence offensive operations in the Spring of 1781. He collected the taxes, and by the free use of his ample private fortune, and his public credit, he supplied the army witli flour, and other neces- saries, and doubtless prevented their disbanding . by their own act. 4. "While half-starved, half-naked troops wero making such noble displays of patriotism amid the snows of New Jersey, Arnold, now engaged in tho service ofhis royal master, was commencing a series of depredations upon lower Virginia, with about sixteen hundred British and Tory troops, and a few armed vessels. He went up the James River, and after destroying [Jan. 5, 1781] a large quantity of public aud private stores at Rich- ROBERT MORRIS. 1. Wnshinprtoii Imd .sent Wiiyne to brinp the insiirgentB back to duty. When he plficed himself be- fore them, with lo.ided pistols, they yjut their bayonets to his brensl, nnd suid, " We love ftnd respect you, but if you fire, yon are a deud nnin. We are not going 10 the enemy ; on the contrary, if they were now to come out, you should see us fight under your orders, wilh as nineh alacrity as ever." 2. A coraraittee of Congress appointed to report on the condition of Ihe army said, a short time pre- yious to this event, that it was "unpaid for five months, that it seidom had more than bix clays provisions in advance, and was, on several occasions, for sundry successive days, without meat ; that tlie medical department liad neither sugar, coffee, lea, chocolate, wine, nor spirituous licjuors of any Icind, and th.at every department of the army was without money, and had not even the shadow of credit left." This report heightens tho glowinf? colors of their patriotism. 3. Wasliington sent general Robert Howe, with five hundred men, to suppress tho mutiny. Two of the ringleaders were hanged, and the remainder quietly submitted. 4. Colonel John Laurens [note G, p. 239] was sent to France to ask for aid. He procured about SI, 200,000 as a subsidy, and a further sum as a loan ; and also a guarantee for a Dutch loau of about S2,000,0l)0. These sums, and the operations of Morris's Bank, gave essential relief. 5. This was called the Barthof North America, the first ever established in the United States, Morris w,as born in England in 1733, and came to America in childhood. He was a successful merchant in Piiiladelphia, was one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, and the great financier of tlio Kevolution, He died in 1,'^OC, in comparative poverty, having lost an immense fortune by speculations iu lauds in Western New Yorlt, since known as the Holland Land Company's purchase. QuextioTiR — 2. How did m'ltineers display remarkable patriotism? 3. What other mutiny occurred P How was it suppressed? What good did these accomplish ? Wliat financial arrangements were made, andhywhom? 4. What did Benedict Arnold do in Virginia? What was done to capture him? What expedition did he undertake with Phillips? SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 231 raond, and vicinity, he went to Portsmoutli [Jan. 20], opposite Norfolk, and made tliat liis liead quarters. Great efforts were made by tlie Americans to seize and punish the traitor.' La Fayette was sent into Virginia with twelve hundred men to oppose him, and a portion of the French fleet went [March 8 1781] from Rhode Island, to shut him up in the Elizabeth river, and assist in capturing him. Admiral Arbuthnot' pursued and attacked [March 16] this fleet, and compelled it to return to Newport. General PhiUips soon afterward joined Arnold [March 26] with more than two thousand men, and took the chief command. The traitor accompanied Phillips on another expedition up the James River [April], and after doing as much mischief as possible between Pe- tersburg and Richmond, he returned to New York.^ We shall meet Arnold presently on the New England coast.^ 5. The southern States became the most important theater of the campaign of 1781. General Greene,^ who was appointed [Oct. 30, 1780] to succeed gen- eral Gates in the direction of the southern army, arrived at head quarters at Charlotte, on the 2d of December, and the next day took formal command. He arranged his little army into two divisions. With the main body he took post at Cheraw, east of the Pedee, and general Morgan was sent with the remainder (about a thousand strong) to occupy the country near the junction of the Pacolet and Broad rivers. Cornwallis's position was between the two. That general was just preparing to march into North Caro- lina again," when Greene made this dispo- sition of his army. 6. Unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, Cornwallis sent Tarleton to capture or dis- perse his command. The Americans retreated before this superior force, but were overtaken at the Cov:]ieiw,'' in Spartanburg district, and compelled to fight. Morgan' and his brave followers turned upon their pursuers, and combatted with them for more than two hours [Jan. .1 7, 1781], with skill and bi'avery. The British were defeated with a loss of al- GENERAL GREENE. 1. Soon after the capture of Andre, and before his execution, great elforts were made to seize Arnold. Sergeant Cliampe. one of Major Lee's dragoons, went in disguise to New Yorlt, enlisted into a corps over which Arnold baa command, ascertained the nature of his nightly movements, and had almost consum- mated a plan for abducting him and carrying him to the Jersey shore, when the traitor was ordered to the Southern expedition. Instead of carrying Arnold off, Cbampe. himself, was taken to Virginia with tile corps in whicli he had enlisted. There he escaped, and joiued Lee in the Caroliuas. 2. Verso 2, p. 221. 3. Phillips sickened and died at Petersburg, when Cornwallis, who soon afterward arrived, took the general command. 4. Verse 19, p. 237. 5. Nathaniel Olreene was bom of Quaker parents in Rhode Island, in 1740. He was an anchor-smith and was pursuing bis trade when the Revolution broke out. He hastened to Boston after the skirmish at Lexington, and from that time, until the close of the war, he was one of the most useful otficers in the array. He died near Savannah in 1786, and was buried in a vault in that city. His sepulchre can- not now be identified. 6. Verse 11, p. 226. 7. The scene of the battle is among the Thicketty mountains, west of the Broad river. It was called Coicptm^ tvoTa the fact that some time before the Revolution, some traders at Camden kept herds of cows in that fertile region. 8. Damel Morgan was born in New Jersey in 1738, and was in the humble sphere of a wagoner, when called to the field. He had been a soldier under Braddockj and joined Washington at Cambridge in 1775. He was a fanner in Virginia after the war, where he died in 1802. Queftinns. — 5. What military movements were m.ade in the South? 6. What did Cornwallis wish to do? What was done? and what else can you tell of a battle? How were the victors rewarded? 232 THE EEVOLUTION. GENERAL UORGAIT. after Morgan had crossed. most three hundred men in killed and wounded, five hundred made prisoners, and a large quantity of arms, ammunition, and stores. It was a brilliant vic- tory, and Congress gave Morgan a gold medal, as a token of its approbation. Colonels Howard' and "Washington, 2 whose soldierly conduct won the battle, received each a silver medal. 1. At the close of the battle, Morgan pushed for- ward with his prisoners, intending to cross the Ca- tawba, and make his way toward Virginia. When . Coruwallis heard of the defeat of Tarleton, he de- stroyed his heavy baggage, and hastened with his whole army to intercept Morgan and his prisoners. He reached the Catawba in the evening, two hours Peeling confident of his prey, he deferred his passage of the stream until morning. A heavy rain during the night filled the river to its brim, and while the British were detained by the flood, Morgan had reached the banks of the Yadkin, where he was joined by general Greene and his escort. 8. Now commenced a remarkable retreat of the American army under Greene, from the Yadkin to the Dan. Cornwallis reached the western bank of the former [Feb. 3, 1781], just as the Americans got safely on the eastern shore, and he was again arrested in his progress by a sudden swelling of the floods. Onward the patriots pressed, and soon Cornwallis was in fuU chase. At GuiUbrd court house, Greene was joined [Feb. 7] by his main body from Cheraw,^ and all continued the fliglit, for they were not strong enough to turn and fight. After many narrow escapes during the retreat, Greene reached the Dan [Feb. 13], and crossed its rising waters safely into the friendly bosom of Halifax county, in Tirginia, "When Cornwallis arrived, a few hours later [Feb. 14], the stream was too much swollen to allow him to cross. For the third time the waters, as if governed by a special Providence, interposed a barrier between the pursuers and the pursued. Mortified and dispirited, the earl here abandoned the chase, and moving sullenly southward through North Carolina, estabUshed his camp at Hillsborough. 9. Greene remained in Tirginia only long enough to refresh his troops, and COLONEL IVASHINGTOK. 1. John F.iiger Howard, of the Jrarylnnd line. He was born in Baltimore connfy in 1752. He went info military Bervice at the commencement of the war. He was in all of the principal battles of the Revolu- tion, was chosen governor of Maryland In 1778, was afterwards a United States Senator, and died in Oc- tober, 1827. 2. William Washington, a relative of the eeneral. He was bom in Stafford county, Ta. He entered the arrayunder Mercer, who was killed atPrinceton fverseS, p. 197], and greatly distingnished himself at the South, as commander of a corps of cavalry. Taken prisoner at Eutaw Springs [verse 16, p. 235], he remained a captive till the close of the war, and died in Charleston, in March, 1810. In a personal combat with Tarleton, at the battle at the Cowpens, Washington wounded his antagonist in his hand. Some months afterward, Tarleton said sneeringjy to Mrs. Willie Jones, a witty American lady, "tliat colonel Washington, I am told, is illiterate, and cannot write his own name." "Alt ! colonel," said Mrs. Jones, " yon ought to know better, for you bear evidence that he can ma7,-e his marji." At another time he expressed a desire to see colonel Washington. Mrs. Jones's sister instantly replied, "Had you looked behind yon at the Cairpcns, you might have had that pleasure." 3. Verse 6, p. 231. Que8tiOTUi.~1 . What was done after the battle of the Oowpens, by the two armies 1 8- Wlmt remarkable event now occnrred r Wlnit can yon tell of Ureene'B retreat and escape? 9. What did the Americans now do( What exploit did Lee perform r What can you tell of a battle and its results f SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 233 "^X5>==, COLONEL DENRT LEE. receive recruits,' and tlien he recrossed the Dan [Feb. 23J, to oppose Coruwallia in his efforts to embody the Loyalists under the royal banner. Colonel Lee, 2 with his cavalry, scoured the coun- try around the head quarters of the Haw and Deep rivers, and by force and stratagem foiled the efforts of Tarleton, who was recruiting in that re- gion. On one occasion he defeated and dispersed [March 2] a body of three hundred loyalists un- der colonel Pyle,3 near the Alamance creek, after which, the Tories kept quiet, and very few dared to take up arms. Greene, in the meanwhile, had moved cautiously forward, and on the first of March [1180], found himself at the head of almost five thousand troops. Feeling strong enough now to cope with Cornwallis, he sought an engage- ment with him, and on the 15 th they met, and fiercely contended, near Guilford court house.< That battle was one of the se- verest of the war. Although the Americans were repulsed and the British became masters of the field, the victory was almost as destructive for Cornwallis as a defeat. " Another such victory," said Charles Fox in the British House of Commons, " will ruin the British army."" His battalions were so shatter- ed,'' that he could not maintain the advantage he had gained. Thoroughly dispirited, he abandoned western Carohna and moved [March 19] with his whole army, to "Wilmington, near the seaboard. Greene rallied his forces and pursued the British as far as the Deep river, in Chatham county. Tliere he relinquished the pursuit, and prepared to re-enter South Carolina. 10. Lord Rawdon^ was now in command of a Brit- ish force at Camden. Greene marched [April 6], directly for that place, and on the 19th of April he encamped on Hobkirk's Hill, about a mile from Rawdon's intrenchments. Six days afterwards [April 25, 1781], he was surprised' and defeated by Rawdon, after a sharp battle, in BATTLE OF GUILFORD, 1. On his way South to take command of the Sonthern army, he left theBaron Rtenbenin Virfrinia, to g:ather lucmits, provisions, &c., and forward them to him. This scrviee the Baron performed witli cUiciency. See note 1, p. 2i3. 2. Henry Lee was born in Virginia, in 1756. He entered the military service as captain of a Virgrinia company in 1776, and in 1777 joined the continental army. At the head of a legion he performed extra- ordinary services during the war, especially at the South. He was afterward governor of Virginia, and a member of Congress. He died in 1818. 3. Lee sent two young countrymen, whom he had captured, to the camp of Pyle, to inform that leader, that Tarleton was opproaching, and wished to meet him. Pyle had never seen Tarleton, and when he came up he supposed Lee and his party to be that of the renowned British officer. Friendly salutations were expressed, and at a word, the Americans fell upon the Loyalists, killed almost a hun- dred of them, and dispersed the remainder. This event took place two or three miles from the scene of the Regulator battle mentioned on page 168. 4. About five miles from the present village of Greensborougb, in Guilford county. North Carolina, 5. The Americans lost in killed and wounded, nbontfour hundred men, besides almost a thousand who deserted to their homes. The loss of the Brilislrwas over six hundred. Among the officers who were killed was lieutenant-colonel Webster, who was one of the most efficietit men in the British army. On this occasion, Greene's force was much superior in numbers to that of Cornwallis, and he had every ad- vantage of position. 6. Verse 14, p. 2.<)5. 7. Greene was breakfasting at a spring on the eastern slope of Hobkirk's Hill, when Rawdon's army, Question. — 10. What occurred near Camden ? What can you tell of a battle there ? 234 THE EEVOLUTION. which the Americans lost in killed, wounded, and miss- ing, two hundred and sistj^-six men. The British lost two hundred and fifty eight.' Greene conducted his re- treat so well, that he carried away all his artillery and baggage, with fifty British prisoners. 11. The two armies were now about equal in num- bers, and Greene's began to increase. Alarmed by this, and for the safety of his forts in the lower country, Rawdon set fire to Camden and retreated [May 10, 1781] to Nelson's Ferry, on the Santee. He had ordered Cru- ger^^ to abandon Ninety-Six' and join Brown at Augusta ;^ and had also directed Maxwell to leave Fort Grantay,' and retire to Orangeburg,* on the North Edisto. But his orders and his movements were made too late. iiohkiuk's hill. Within the space of a week, four important posts fell into the hands of the Americans,' and Greene was mak- ing rapid marches toward Ninety-Six. Lee had pressed forward and co-opera- ted with Pickens in holding the country between Ninety-Six and Augusta, to prevent a junction of the garrisons at either of those places. At the beginning of June [1781], the British possessed only three posts in South Carolina, name- ly, Charleston, Nelson's Ferry and Ninety-Six. 12. Greene commenced the siege of Ninety-Six,' on the 22d of May, with less than a thousand regulars and a few raw militia. For almost a month, his efforts were unavailing. Then hearing of the approach of Rawdon, with a strong force, to the relief of Cruger, the Americans made an unsuccessful efibrt [June 18] j to take the place by storm. They raised the siege the I following evening [June 19], and retreated beyond the Saluda. Rawdon pursued them a short distance, when he wheeled and marched to Orangeburg. 13. "While this siege was progresssing, Lee and Pickens, with Clarke and others of Georgia, were fout kikety-six. making successful efforts on the Savannah. Lee cap- tured Fort Galphin, twelve miles below Augusta, on the 21st of May, and then by a circiiUous route Ihrougli a forest, fell upon him. Rome of his men were eleiining their guns, others were wnshing their clothes, nnd nil were niisnspieioos of d.Tngcr. 1. The number of killed wns remiirkably smuU. The Amcricixns had only eighteen, and the British thiitv-cight, slain on the battle field. 2. 'Verse 5, p. 223. 3. So called beeanse it was ninety-six miles from the frontier fort, Prince George, on the Keowce river. Its site is occupied by the pleasant village of Cambridge, in Abbeville District, one hundred and forty-seven miles north-west from Charleston. 4. Verse 5, p. 223. 6. On the western side of the Congaree, two miles from the present city of Columbia, South Carolina. C. On East hanlt of the North Edisto, about sixty-five miles South of Columbia. 7. Lee and Marion were the principal leaders against these posts. Orangeburg was taken on the lllh of May ; Fort Motte on the 12lh ; the post at Nelson's Ferry on the 14th, and Fort Granby on the 161h. Fort Watson, situated on the Santee, a few miles above Nelson's Ferry, was taken on the I6th of April. Fort Motte was near the iiinctiou of^ the Wnteree and Congaree, forty miles South from Camden. Nelson's Ferry is at the month of Eutaw fjreek, on the Santee, ahont llfly miles from Charleston. 8. The principal work was a star redoubt [verse 5, p. 176] . Tliere was a picketed inelosure [note 2, p. 94] around the little village; and on the west side of a stream running from a spring Ca) was a stockade [notes, p. I?,0] fort. Tlic besiegers encamped at four diQcrent points around the works. Kosciuscko [note 1, p. 2tHJ-was the engineer in chief Qiieniion/!. — 11. How did the two armies now compare? What movements did Lord Rawdon order ? Wliat series of important events oceuiredV 12. What post was besieged? Wlint can yon tell of the siege of Nincty-Si.x? 13. What were other American officers doing? What can you tell of the capture of Auifusta by the Americans ? What movements were now made by the two armies ? SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOE INDEPENDENCE. GENERAL PICKENS. sent an officer to demand of Brown, an instant surrender of his garrison. Tlie siege of Augusta was commenced on the 23d, and continued until the 4th of Juno, when a general assault was agreed upon. Brown now proposed a surrender ; and the fol- lowing day [June 5, 1T81] the Americans took possession of that important post. They lost fifty-one men. If illed and wounded ; the British lost fifty-two liilled, and three hundred and thirty-four (including tlie wounded) made pris- oners. At the close of the siege, Lee and Pickens' hastened to join Greene before Ninety- Six. 14. "When Eawdon retired toward Orange- burg, Greene became liis pursuer, but finding him strongly intrenched at that place, the Americans crossed the Congaree, and the main body encamped upon the Sigh EiUs of Sanfee, in Santee district, tliere to pass the hot and sickly season. Leaving his troops at Orangeburg, in the command of colonel Stewart (who had come up from Charleston with a remforcement), Rawdon went to the sea-board and embarked for England. - 15. Greene was reinforced by North Carolina troops, in August, and at the close of that montli he crossed the "Wateree and Congaree, and marched upon Or- angeburg.3 Stewart (who had been joined by Cruger from Ninety-Six), retreat- ed to Eutaw Springs, near the south-west bank of the Santee, and there encamped. Greene pursued, and on the morning of the 8th of September [1181], a severe battle commenced. The British were driven from their camp ; and Greene's troops, like those of Sumter at Hanging Eock,< scattered among the tents of the enemy, drinking and plundering. The British unexpectedly renewed the battle, and after a bloody conflict of about four hours, the Americans were obliged to give way. That niglit the British retreated toward Charleston. The next day [Sept. 9, ItSl], Greene advanced and took possession of the battle field, and then sent detachments in pursuit of the enemy.' The Americans lost in killed, wounded and missing, five hundred and fifty-five. The British lost six hundred and ninety three. 16. At this time, Marion, Sumter, Lee and otlier partisans, were driving Britisli detachments from post to post, and smiting parties of Loyalists in every direc- tion. The British finally evacu.ated all their stations in the country, and retired to Charleston, pursued almost to the verge of the city, by the bold American 1. Andrew Pickens was bom in Pennsyivania, in 1739. In cliildhood lie went to South Carolina, and was one of the lirst in the field for liberty. He was a very useful officer and good citizen. He died in 1817. 2. A. short time before he sailed, Rawdon was a party to a cruel transaction wltich created a preat deal of excitement throughout the South. Among those who toolt Britibli protection after the fal] of Cliarleston in 1780 [verse 4, p. 223], was colonel Isaac Hayne, a highly respectable Carolinian. When general Greene, the following year, confined the British to Chai lesion alone, and their protection had no force. Hayne considered liimself released from the obligations of his parole, took up arms for his country, and was made a prisoner. Colonel Balfour was then in chief command at Charleston, and from the be- ginning seemed determined on tlie death of Hayne. Bawdon exerted his influence to save the prisoner, but finally he consented to his execution, as a traitor. Greene was inclined to retaliate, but fortunately, hostilities soon afterward ceased, and the flow of blood was stopped. 3. Verse 11, p. 234. 4. Verse 7, p. 224. 6. Congress awarded a gold medal to Greene for his skill and bravery at Eutaw Springs. The battle, although it resulted iu the repulse of the Americans, was more disastrous to the British than to them. QiteKlionti. — ^15. How was Greene strenglhened? and what did he do? What battle occurred? What c in yon leli about it? 16. What were Marion and others now doing? What was now the condition of the British In South Carolina and Georgia? 236 THE EEVOLUTION. scouts. At the close of the year [I'TSl] the British at the South, were confined to Charleston and Savannah ; and besides these places, they did not hold a sin- gle post south of New York. Late in the season [Nov.] Greene moved his army' to the vicinity of Charleston, while "Wayne, early in 1182 [Jan. 1182] ■was closely watching the British at Savannah. 17. While Greene and Rawdon were mancEuvring in South Carolina, Corn- wallis was attempting the subjugation of Tirginia. He left Wilmington^ on the 25th of April, crossed the Roanoke at Halifax, and on the 20th of May, reached Petersburg, where he took the command of the troops of the deceased Phil- lips.3 Lafayette was then in Virginia,'' but his force was too small effectually to oppose the invaders, and the State seemed doomed to British rule. For the purpose of bringing La Fayette into action, Cornwallis penetrated the country beyond Richmond, and destroyed an immense amount of property.^ He also sent out marauding parties in various directions,^ and for several weeks the whole State was kept in great alarm. He finally proceeded [June, ITSI] slowly toward the coast, closely pursued by La Fayette, Wayne and Steuben. While lying at WilUamsburg, he received [June 29] orders from General Clinton, to take post near the sea, in order to reinforce the garrison at New York, if neces- sary, which was now menaced by the combined American and French armies. He crossed the James river [July 9] at Old Jamestown,' and proceeded by land to Portsmouth ; but disliking that situation, he went to Yorktown, on the York river, and commenced fortifying that place [Aug.] and Gloucester Point, oppo- site. 18. While tliese movements were progressing at the South, the allied armies had met on the Hudson river [July 6], in Westchester county, for the purpose of at- tacking Sir Henry Clinton, in New York. The Ameri- cans were under the immediate command of Washington, and the French under the Count de Eochambeau.* Count de Grasse was then in command of a French fleet in the West Indies, and Washington confidently ex- pected his aid in the enterprise. But whUe preparing to strike the blow, Clinton was reinforced [Aug 11] by ^^ nearly three thousand troops from Europe ; and intelli- gence came from De Grasse, that he could not give his ' co-operation. Thus foiled, Washington turned his cooNT DE EocHAMDEAij. thoughts to Virginia ; and when, a few days afterward, 1. After the battle nt Entaw Sprinffs, Greene {ip:nin encamped on the High Hills of Santee, from whence he sent out expeditions toward Charleston. These were successful, and the enemy was kept close upon the sea-board, during the remainder of the war. 2, Verse 9, p. 232, 3. Note 8, p. 231. i. Verse 4, p. 2.30. 5. The principal object of Cornwallis in marching beyond Richmond, was to prevent a junction of troops under Wayne, then approaching through Maryland, with La Fayette. But the Marquis was toe expert, outmarched the earl, and met Wayne on the lOlh of June. 6. Colonel Simcoe, commander of the Queen^s Rangere, was sent to capture or destroy stores at the junction of the Fluvanna and Rivanna rivers. He also dispatched Tarleton to attempt the capture of governor Jefferson and the Legislature, who had fled from Richmond to Charlottesville, near the resi- dence of Mr. JetTerson. Seven members of the Legislature fell into his hands [June 4], and Mr. Jeffer- son narrowly escaped capture by fleeing from his house to the mountains. 7, Here he was attacked by Wayne, who, after striking the British a severe blow, hastily retreated, with but little loss, back to the main army, two miles distant. 8, Bom at Vendorae, in France, in 1725, Hcwas a distinguished officer in the French army, and after his return from America, was made a Field Marshal], by liis king. He was pensioned by Bonaparte, and died in 1807. Quetition^. — 17. What was Cornwallis attempting in Virginia? Who opposed him ? and what were the prospects F What did British detachments do ? What can you tell of Cornwallis' movements ? 18. What did the allied armies do? What did they attempt? Why was the scheme abandoned? SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOE INDEPENDENCE. 237 he learned from de Barras' at Newport, that de Grasse was about to sail for the Chesapeake, he resolved to march southward. 19. Washington wrote deceptive letters to general Greene in New Jersey, and sent them so as to be inter- cepted by Sir Henry Clinton. He thus blinded the Brit- ish commander to his real intentions ; and it was not until the allied armies had crossed the Hudson, passed through New Jersey, and were marching from the Dela- ware toward the head of Chesapeake Bay,' tliat Clinton was convinced that an attack upon the city of New York was not the object of Washington's movements. It was then too late for successful pursuit, and he en- deavored to recall the Americans by sending Arnold to - desolate the New England coast. Although there was /^ a terrible massacre perpetrated by the marauders at Fort Griswold^ [Sept. 6, 1781], and New London, oppo- codkide onissE. site, almost in sight of the traitor's birth-place,' was burned, it did not check the progress of Washington toward tlint goal where he was to win the greatest prize of his military career. Nor did reinforce- ments sent by water to aid Cornwallis, efiect their object, for when admiral Graves arrived off the Capes [Sept. 5], De Grasse was tliere to guard the en- trance to the Chesapeake.' He went out to fight Graves, but after a partial action, both withdrew, and the French anchored [Sept. 10] within the capes.^ 20. The allied armies, about twelve thousand strong,' arrived before York- town on the 28th of September 1781, and after compelling the British to abandon their outworks, commenced a regular siege. Having completed some batteries, the Americans opened a heavy cannonade upon the town and the British works on the evening of the 9th of October. On the following even- ing they hurled red hot balls among the English sliipping in front of the town, and burned several vessels. Disasters were gathering a fearful web of difficulty around Cornwallis. Despairing of aid from Clinton, and perceiving his strong fortifications crumbling, one by one, under the terrible storm of iron from a hundred heavy cannons, he attempted to escape on the night of the IGth, by crossing to Gloucester, breaking through the French troops stationed there, and making forced marches toward New York. When the van of his troops embarked, the waters of tlie York river were perfectly calm, although dark clouds were gathering on the horizon. Then a storm arose as sudden and as fearful as a summer tornado, dispersed the boats, compelled many to put back, 1. The successor of admirni de Tevnay, in the command of Ihe French fleet. Ternay died at Newport. 2. This is generally called in the letlers and histories of the time, "Head of Elk," the narrow, upper part of the C^hesapeake being called Elk river. There stands the village of Elkton. 3. Arnold landed at the mouth of the Thames, and proceeded to attack Fort Trumbull, near Ne^/ London. The garrison evacuated it, and the village was burned. Another division of the expedition ■went up on the east side of the Thames, attacked Fort Griswold at Groton, and after colonel Ledyard had surrendered it, he and almost every man in the fort were cruelly murdered, or badly wounded. There is a monument to their memory, at Groton. 4. At Norwich, at the head of the Tliames, a few miles North of New London. See note 1, p. 228. 5. Graves intended to intercept a French squadron which was on ils way with heavy cannons and mil- itary stores for the armies at Yorktown. He was not aware that de Grasse had left the West Indies. 6. The place of anchorage was in Lynn Haven Bay. The hostile fleets were in sight of each other for live successive days, but neither party was anxious to renew the combat. 7. The whole of the American and French forces, employed in the siege, amounted to a little over sixteen thousand men. Of the Americans, abouliseven thousand were regular troops, and four thou- sand militia. The French troops numbered about five thousand, including those brought by De Grasse from the West Indies. Qjiesiions. — 19. How did Washington mislead Clinton? What did the allied armies do? What did Clinton attempt? and how? What can you tell of Arnold's expedition to Connecticut? What naval battle occurred? 20. What can you tell of the siege of Yorktown? What was the result? 238 THE EEVOLUTION. and the attempt was abandon- ed. Hope now faded, and on the 19th, Cornwallis surren- dered the posts at Yorktown and Gloucester, with almost seven thousand British soldiers, and his shipping and seamen, into the hands of "Washington and De Grasse.' Clinton ap- peared at the entrance to Ches- apeake Bay a few days after- ward, with seven thousand troops, but it was too late. Tlie final blow which smote down British power in America had been struck, and the victory was complete. Clinton re- turned to New Tork, amazed and disheartened. 21. From every family altar where a love of freedom dwelt, — ^from pulpits, legislative halls, the army and from Congress' [October 24], went up a shout of thanksgiving and praise to the Lord God Omnipotent, for the success of the allied troops, and these were mingled with universal eulogies of the Great Leader and his com- panions in arms. The clouds which had lowered for seven long years appeared to be breaking, and the splendors of the dawn of peace burst forth, like the light of a clear morning after a dismal night of tempest and woe. And the de- sire for peace, which had long burned in the bosom of the British people, now found such potential expression, as to be heeded by the British ministry. The intelligence of tlie fate of Cornwallis and his party, fell with all the destruc- tive energy of a bomb-shell in the midst of the war-party^ in parliament; and the stoutest declaimers in favor of bayonets and gunpowder, Indians and Ger- man mercenaries, * as fit instruments for enslaving a free people, began to talk of the expediency of peace. Public opinion soon found expression in both houses of parliament, and Lord North' and his administration, who had misled SIEGE OF TOKKTOWN. 1. The Britisb lost one hundred and fifty-six killed, three hundred and twenty-six wonnded, and seventy missing. Ths combined armies lost, in killed and wounded, about three hundred. Among the spoils were seventy-five brass, and one hundred and sixty iron cannons ; seven thousand seven hundred and ninety-four mtislcets : twenty-eight regimental standards ; a large quantity of musket and cannon balls, and nearly eleven thousand dollars in specie in the military chest. The array was surrendered to Wash- ington, and the shipping and seamen to De Grasse. The latter soon afterward left tlie (Chesapeake and went to the West Indies. Rochambeau remained with his troops in Virginia during the winter, and the main body of the .\.merican army marched north, and went into Winter quarters on the Hudson. A strong detachment under general St, Clair [verse IS, p. 202] was sent south to drive tlie British from Wilmington, and reinforce the army of general Greene, then lying near Charleston. 2. A messenger, with a despatch from Washington, reached Philadelphia at midnight. Before dawn the exulting people tilled the streets ; and at an early hour, secretary Thomson [verse 35, p. 171] read that cheering letter to the assembled Congress. Then Ihat august body went in procession to a temple of the living God [October 2^th, 1781], and there joined in public thanksgivings to the King of Kings, for the great victory. They also resolved that a marble column should he. erected at Yorktown, to com- memornle the event ; and that two stands of colors should be presented to Washington, and two pieces of cannon to each of the Fi ench commanders, Kochambenu and Pe Grasse. 3. I>ord George Germnine said that Lord North received the intelligence " as he would have done a cannon ball in his breast." He pnced the room, and throwing his arms wildly about, kept exclaiming, " O, God I it is all over, it is all over !" 4. Verse 2, p. 183. 6. Verse 29, p. 160. QtieMion. — 21. What effect did the victory at Yorktown have ? meat? What political changes took place ? What was done by the British Parlia- CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR FOE INDEPENDENCE. 239 the nation for twelve years, gave way under the pressure of the peace senti- ment, and retired [March 20, 1782] from office. The advocates of peace then came into power, and early in the following May, Sir Guy Carleton arrived in New York, with propositions for a reconciliation. SECTION IX. CLOSIN& EVENTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. [1782 — 1'!89.] 1. Intelligence of the capture of Cornwallis' reached general Greene on the 30th of October 1781, and that day was spent by the army, as one of jubilee. The event seemed to be a guaranty for the future security of the republicans in the South, and governor P^utledge' soon called a legislative assembly to meet at Jacksonborough, to re-establish civil authority. An offer of pardon for peni- tents, brought hundreds of Tories from the British lines at Charleston, to accept the clemency. Yet the vigilance of the Americans was not allowed to slumber, for a wary foe yet occupied the capitals of South Carolina and Georgia. Ma- rion and his men kept "watch and ward" over the region between the Cooper and the Santee, while Greene's main army lay near the Edisto ; and Wayne, al- ways vigilant, kept the enemy as close within his intrenchments at Savannah. Alarmed by the approach of St. Clair,^ the British fled from "Wilmington, and took post on St. John's Island, just below Charleston. Washington, at the same time, was keeping Clinton and his army close prisoners in New York.'' 2. On the 4th of March, 17S2, the British House of Commons,^ on motion of general Conway, resolved that it "would consider as enemies to his majesty and the country, all those who should advise, or by any means attempt the further prosecution of offensive war on the continent of North America." Or- ders for a cessation of hostilities speedily went forth to the British commanders in America. On the 11th of July [1782], the British evacuated Savannah, and on the 14th of December following, they also departed from Charleston." They remained in New York almost a year longer [Nov. 25, 1783] under the com- mand of Sir Guy Carleton,' who had succeeded Sir Henry Clinton, because the final negotiations for peace were not completed, by ratification, until near that time. 3. Five commissioners' were appointed by the United States to conclude a 1. Verse CO, p. 237. 2. Torse 2, p. 221. 3. Note 1, p. 238 4. Verse 18, p. 236. 6. Note 4, p. 164. 6. During the preceding Summer general Leslie, the British commander atCharleston, made several attempts to penetrate the country for the purpose of seizing provisions for his army. Late in August he atlftmpted to ascend the Combahee [verse 20, p. 30], for that purpose, when he was opposed by the Americans under general Gist, of the Maryland h'ne. Cnjoneljohn Laurens [note 4, p. 230] volimteered in the service : and in a skirmish at daybrealr, on the 25lh of August, he was liilled. The last blood of the Eevolution was shed at Stono Ferry [verse 7, p. 215] in September following, when captain Wilmot was killed in a sliirmish with a British foraging party. 7. Verse 18, p. 180. 8. This number was appointed in order that different sections of the union might be represented. The commissioners were John Adams, John Jay, Dr. Frauklin, Thomas Jeflerton and Henry Laurens. JcUersoD did not serve. QHCfliojiR. — 1. How did the intelligence of the capture of Cornwallis affect the American army and the people? What occurred in the vicinity of Ch.arleston ? 2. What was done in the British House of Commons? What was done by the Brilisli army in America? 3. Wliat was done toward the establish- mentofpeace? What can you tell of negotiations and their results ? What treaties were agreed to? 240 THE EEVOLUTION. treaty of peace with Great Britain. They met two English commissioners, for that purpose, at Paris, and there, on the 30th of November, 1782, they signed a preliminary treaty. French and English commissioners also signed a treaty of peace on the 20th of January following. Congress ratified the action of its com- missioners in April 1783, yet negotiations were in progress until September following, when a definitive treaty was signed' [Sept. 3, 1783] at Paris. At the same time, definitive treaties between England, France, Spain and Holland, were signed by their respective commissioners, and the United States became an ac- knowledged power among the nations of the earth. 4. The joy of the American people, in view of returning peace and prosper- ity, was mingled with many gloomy apprehensions of evil. The army, which, through the most terrible sufierings, had remained fhithful and become conquer- or, was soon to be disbanded ; and thousands, many of them made invalids by the hard service in which they had been engaged, would be compelled to seelc a livelihood in the midst of the desolation which war had produced. For a long time the pubhc treasury had been empty, and neither officers nor soldiers had re- ceived any pay for their services. A resolution of Congress, passed in 1780 [Oct. 21], to allow the officers half pay for life, was inefiective, because funds were wanting. Already the gloomy prospect had created wide-spread murmur- ings in the army; and on the 11th of March, 1783, a well-written address was circulated through the American camp (then near Newburgh), which advised the army to take matters into its own hands, make a demonstration that should arouse the fears of the people and of Congress, and thus obtain justice for them- selves.2 For this purpose, a meeting of officers was called, but the great influ- ence of Washington prevented a response. He then summoned all the officers together, laid the matter before them [March 15], and obtained from them a patriotic expression of their faith in the "justice of Congress and the country." In a few days the threatening cloud passed away. 5. Soon after this event Congress made arrangements for granting to the offi- cers, full pay for five years, instead of half pay for life ; and to the soldiers, full pay for four months, in partial liquidation of their claims. On the eighth anni- versary of the skirmish at Lexington [April 19, 1783], a cessation of hostilities was proclaimed in the army, and on the 3d of November following the army was disbanded by a general order of Congress. That glorious band of patriots then quietly returned to their homes to enjoy, for the remnant of their lives, the blessings of the liberty they had won, and the grateful benedictions of their countrymen. Of the two hundred and thirty thousand continental soldiers, and the fifty-six thousand militia who bore arms during the war, not more than one thousand now [1854] remain among us!^ And the average age of these must he about ninety years. 6. Washington met his officers at New York, and there had an affectionate 1. Enpland acknowledged Ihc indepeedcnce of the United States : allowed ample bonndaries, extend- ing nortliward to the great lakes, and westward to ttie Mississippi, and an unlimited right of fishing on the banks of Newfoundland. The two Floridas were restored to Spain. 2. This address was anonymous, but it was afterward acknowledged to be the production of John Armstrong, then a major, and one of general Gates' aids. He was secretary of war in 1814. See Tcrse 13, p. 269. 3. Great Britain sent to America, during the war, one hundred and twelve thousand five hundred and eighty-four troops for the land service, and more than twenty-two thousand seamen. Of all this host, not one is known to be living. One of them (John Battin) died in the city of New York in Juno, 1852, at the age of one hundred years and four months. Quej^ion^. — 4. What was the condition of the continental army f What caused discontents T What happened near Newburgh? 6. What provisions did Congress make for the officers and soldiers of the Revolution? What miiitary movement occurred? What can you tell of the Revolutionary soldiers? 6. What did Washington now do ? Wliat interesting event occurred at Annapolis T CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 241 parting with them' [Dec. 4, 1783]. He tlien hastened to Annapolis, in Maryland, where the Congress was in session, and on the 23d of December he resigned into its custody, the commfssion which he received [June 16, 1775] from that body more than eight years before.'' His address, on that occasion, was sim- ple and touching, and the response of general Mifflin,^ the president, was equally affecting. The spectacle was one of great moral sublimity. Like Cincinnatus, Washington laid down the cares of State and returned to his plow. Al- ready the last hostile foot had departed* [Nov. 25] and his country was free and independent.* 7. A little while before the final disbanding of the army, many of the officers, then at Newburgh, on the Hudson,^ met [June 19, 1783] at the head quarters of the Baron Steuben,' situated about two miles from the FiskiU ferry, and there formed an association, which they named the Society of the Cincinnati. The chief objects of the So- ciety, were to promote cordial friendship and indissoluble union among themselves ; to commemorate, by frequent re-unions, the great struggle they had just passed through ; to use their best endeavors for the promotion of human liberty ; to cherish good feeling between the respective States ; and to extend benevolent aid to those of the Society whose circumstanoea might require it. They formed a General society, and elected Washington its first president. They also made provision for the formation of auxiliary State societies. To perpetuate the Association, it was pro- vided, in the constitution, that the eldest male descendant of an original member should be entitled to bear the GENiiUAL -Mlt'FLIS. 1. On tlie 2d of November lie issued a Farp.weU Addre^f; tn the Armies of the United Statejt; and on the 14th of the same month he made an arrangement with general Carletou for the British evacu- ation of New York. 2. Verse 15, p. 178. 3. Thomas Mifflin was bom in Philadelphia, in 1744. He was a Quaker [note 8, p. 90), but joined the patriot army in 1775, and rapidly rose to the rank of major-general. He was a member of Congress after the war, and also governor of Pennsylvania. Ho died in January, 1800. 4. The British evacuated New York on the 25th of November, and on that day, general Knox, the efficient artillery commander during the war, entered the city with a small rerauant of the con- tinental army, and took po.ssession. He was accompanied by governor George Clinton, of New York, and all tlie State oflicials. Before evening tlie last British soldier had departed from the Bay. Like governors Trumbull [note 5, p. 227] and Rutledge [verse 2, p. 221 J, Clinton, in a civil capacity, w.as of immense service to the American cause. He was born in Ulster county. New York, in 1739. He was governor about eighteen years, aud died in 1812, while Vice-Presideot of the United States. See verse 18, p. 264. _ 6. John Adams was the first minister of the United States to Great Britain. He was politely received bv King George the Third, and that monarch was faithful to his promises. 6. Verse 4, p. 240. 7. Note 1, p. 213. (iOVEJlNOH i;Li:,TON. Qiiatim^J. What society was formed ? and by whom ? What was its orguuiKution f and what its ob jects ? What of itB order ? 11 242 THE EEVOLDTION. Order, and enjoy the privileges of the Society. The Order^ consists of a gold eagle, suspended upon a ribbon, on the breast of which is a medallion with a device, representing Cinoinnatus receiving the Roman senators.^ Several State societies are yet [1854] in existence. 8. Although the war was ended and peace was guarantied, the people had much to do in the adjustment of public affairs so as to lay the foundations of per- manent prosperity, and thus secure the hberty and independence proclaimed and acknowledged. The country was burdened with a heavy debt, foreign and domestic,^ and the Articles of Confederation* gave Congress no power to discharge them, if it had possessed the ability. On its recommendation, how- ever, the individual States attempted to raise their respective quotas, by direct tasatipn.5 But all were impoverished by the war, and it was found to be im- possible to provide means even to meet the arrears of pay due the soldiers of the Revolution. Each State had its local obligations to meet,' and Congress could not coerce compliance with its recommendations. 9. It was now perceived that, wlnle the Articles of Confederation formed a sufficient constitution of government during the progress of war, they were not adapted to the public wants in the new condition of an independent sover- eignty, in which the people found themselves. There appeared a necessity for a greater centralization of power by which the States would not only be drawn into a closer union, but the general government could act more efficiently for the public good. Abetter system of commercial regulations was demanded; and iu September 1786, delegates from six States convened at Annapolis, in Ifary- land, to consider the matter. This convention suggested the propriety of hold- ing another, for the purpose of revising the Articles of Confederation.'' For that labor, representatives of all the States but Rhode Island, met in the State House at Philadelphia* in May 1787, and chose general Washington to pre- side. After long deliberation,' and a clear perception of the utter inutility of the existing organic laws, the convention cast aside the Articles of Confederation and formed an entirely new instrument — the Federal Constitution under which we now live. 1. An order is a badge, or visible token of regard or distinction, conferred upon persons for meritorions services. On tlie breast of Raron Steuben, on pa^e 213, is the order of Fidelity, presented to him by Frederick tlje Great of Prnssia, for his services in the army of that monarch. Some of the orders con- ferred by kinKS are very costly, being made of gold and silver, and precious stones. The picture of the order of the Cincinnati, given on thepreceding page, is half the size of the original. 2. Cincinnatns was a noble Roman citizen. When the Romans were menaced with destruction by an enemy, the Senate appointed delegates to invite Oincinnatus to assume the chief magistracy of the na- tion. They found him at his plow. He immediately complied, raised an army, sntidued the enemy, and, after bearing the almost imperial dignity for fourteen days, he resigned his office, and returned to his plow. How like Oincinnatus were Washington and his compatriots of the War for Independence. 3. According to an estimate made by the Register of the Treasury in 1790, the entire cost of the war for independence, was at least one liuvdred and thirty miUionB of dollars, exclusive of vast sums lost by individuals and the several States. The treasury payments amounted to almost ninety-three tnil- lion.1, chiefly in continental bills. The foreign debt amounted to eight millions of dollars ; and the domestic debt, due chiefly to the officers and soldiers of the Revolution, was more than thirty TiiiUions of dollars. i. Note 3, p. 196. 6. This effort produced great excitement in many of the folates, and in Massachusetts, in 1787, the peo- ple openly rebelled. The insurrection became so formidable that an armed force of several thousand men was required to suppress it. The insurgents were led by Daniel Shay, and it is known in history as Shay's Rebellion. 6. In the Convention, which framed the Federal Constitution, no subject created more earnest debate than a proposition for the general government to assume the debts of the States contracted in providing means for carrying on the war. The debts of the several States were unequal. Those of Magsachusclts- and South Carolina, amounted to more than ten millions and a half of dollars, while the debts of all tho other States did not extend, in the aggregate, to fifteen millions. This assumption was finally made, to the amount of »21, 500,000. See verse 4, p. 246. 7. Verse 2, p. 195. 8. Pnge 187, 9. Such conflicting interests were represented in this CouveDtion,that it was doubtful, for a long time, Question)^. — 8. What wns the general condition of ilic cormtry f What wns done for the common good? 9. Wliat defects were seen in llic form of government of the United States? What was done to improve it ? What instrument was formed ? CLOSING EVENTS OF THE "WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 243 10. The Constitution was submitted to Congress [Sept. 28, IISI], and that body sent copies of it to the several State Legislatures, in order that it might be considered in conventions of the people.^ These were assembled, and the requsite number of States having ratified it,^ Congress fixed the time for choosing electors^ for presi_dent and vice-president ; the time for making choice of these officers, and the time and place when and where the government should com- mence operations under the new constitution. On the 4th of March, 1789, the old Continental Congress expired, and the Federal Constitution became the organic law of the new Republic. Thus was consummated the last act in the "War for Independence. ■* Then the United States of America commenced their glorious career. ■whether the members would come to any agreement ; and some proposed a final ndjonrnment. At this momentouB crisis, Dr. Franklin arose, and said to the President, " How has it happened, Sir, that wliile prroping so long in the dark, divided in our opinions, and now ready to separate without accompjishing the great objects of our meeting, that we have not hitherto once thought of humbly applying to the Father of Lights to illuminate our understandings ? In the beginning of the contest with Britain, when we were sensible of dourer, we had daily prayers in this room, for divine protection. Our pray- ers, Sir, were heard, and graciously answered." After a few more remarks, he moved that " hence- forth, prayers, imploring the assistance of Heaven^ and its blessings on our deliberations, be held in this Assembly every morning before we proceed to business." The resolution was adopted : clergymen were invited to officiate ; greater harmony prevailed in the convention ; and so visible was Ihe guidance of Divine Wisdom from that time, that the most skeptical was confounded. They went straight forward to the glorious termination of their labors. 1. The new Constitution fonnd many and able opponents. There was a reluctance on the part of the people of several States to resign any of their State sovereignty into the hands of a Federal or central power._ There were long and violent debates in the Slate conventions ; and the newspapers were filled with discussions. The Constitution found the most efficient support in a series of essays called The Federalist, written by Madison, Hamilton, and Jay. They had a powerful effect upon the public mind, and accomplished much in bringing about a ratification of the Constitution by a majority of the States. 2. The conventions of the several States ratified the Constitution in the following order : — Delaware, Dec. 7, 1787 ; Pennsylvania, Dec. 12, 1787 ; New Jersey, Dec. 18, 1787 ; Georgia, Jan. 9, 1788 ; Connec- ticut, Jan. 9, 1788 ; Massachusetts, Feb. 6, 1788 : Maryland, April 28, 1788 ; South Carolina, May 23, 1788 ; New Hampshire, June 21, 1788 \ Virginia, June 26, 1788 ; New York, July 26, 1788 ; North Caro- lina, Nov. 21, 1789 ; Rhode Island, May 29, 1790. 3. The first electors were to be chosen the first Wednesday in January, 1789, and they were to meet and choose a Pr&fi(?c7(i and Vice-President o{ Xh&Vmtz^ States, on the first Wednesday in February. Thenew government went into operation on the first Wednesday in March, 1789, in the city of New York. The inauguration of the first President [verse 1, p. 244] did not take place until the 30th of April following. 4. For details of the history, biography, scenery, relics and traditions of the War for Independence, see Lossing's Pictorial Field Booh of the Revolution, Question. — 10. What was done with the Federal Constitution ? What important acta were done accord- ing t« its provJBions ? What was the crowning act of the War for Independence J SECTION I. ■U-ASUINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION'. 17S9— 1V97. 1. When the Ccmdituiion^ had receirecl tlie .npproval of tlie people and was made the supreme law of the Republic, all minds and hearts were turned to^'ard "Wash- ington as the best man to perform the responsible duties of chief mag- istrate of the nation. He was chosen [April 6, 1789] president of the United States by the unanimous vote of the electors," and John Adams was made GODVEBNEUR MORRIS. 1. Thia InBtriiment, in Innpriififre nnd peiieral nrraTipcnieiit, is \hc -work of GouverneiiT Morris, into wliose hands the convention of 1787, placed the crnde nuiterinls which had been adopted at various times durinp the session. Oouvernenr Morris was horn near New Yorl<, in 1752. He was a lawyer, and active in public life. In 1792 he was appointed minister to France, and after his return he was a legislator for many years. He died in 1816. 2. These are men elected by the people in the various States, to meet and choose a President and Qwfition.~\. What was done when the Constitution was adopted ? What can you tell of the first President, and his inauguration f Washington's administration. 245 vice-president. Washington came from Mount Vernon, and was greeted with ovations by the peoi^le, throughout his whole journey. On the 30th of April, he appeared upon the street-gallery of the old City Halli in New Torlc, and there, in the presence of an immense concourse of people assembled in front, the oath of ofSce was administered to him by chancellor Livingston.' After deliver- ing an impressive address to the members of both houses of Congress, the president and the representatives of the people went in solemn procession to St. Paul's Church, and there invoked the blessings of the Su- preme Ruler upon the new government just inaugurated. 2. Never were men called upon to per- form duties of greater responsibility, than those whiclr demanded the consideration of Washington and his compeers. The first session' was cliiefly occupied in the organ- ization of the new government, and in the elaborating of schemes for the future prosperity of the Republic. The first efforts of Congress were directed to the arrange- ment of a system of revenues,* to adjust and regulate the wretched financial affairs of the country. Three executive depart- ments — Treasury, War and Foreign Affairs — were created, the heads of which were to be styled secretaries, instead of ministers, as in Europe. These the president might appoint or dismiss with the concurrence of the Senate. They were to constitute a cabinet council, always ready for consulta- tion with the president, on public affairs, and bound to give him their opinions in writing, when required. 3. A national judiciary was established, consisting of a supreme court, having one chief justice' and five associate jus- WASHINGTON AND HIS KESIDENCE. Vice-President of tlie United States. Their number is equal to the whole number of Senators and Rep- resentatives to whieh the several States are entitled. So the people do not vote directly for the Cliicf JI.i;?istrate. Formerly, the man who received the highest number of votes was declared to be President, aud he who received the next highest number was proclaimed Vice-President. Now these are voted for as distinct candidates for separate ofEices. 1. It stood on the site of the present Custom House, corner of Wall and Broad streets. In the picture on the preceding page, a correct representation of its street-gallery is given. 2. One of the committee [verse 19, p. 1S7] to draft the Declaration of Independence. He was bom in New York in 1747, became a lawyer, and was always an active public man. Hewas minister to France in ISOl, when he purchased Louisiana for the United States. See verse 2, p. 253. He died in 1813. 3. Members of the House of Representatives are elected to seats for two years, and they hold two ses- sions or sittings, during that time. R.ach full term is called a Congress. Now our representatives aro in the first session [1853-51] of the thirty-third Congress. Senators are elected by the State Legislatures to serve six years. 4. Tonnage duties were levied, and also a tariff, or duties upon foreign goods. These duties were made favorable to American shipping. 5. John Jay [verse 12, p. 248] of New York, one of the most active and acute lawyers in the country, Questions. — 2. What responsibilities were laid upon our first federal oSlcersT What was done by the first federal Congress? 3. What can you tell of a n.ational Judiciary ? What was done with the Con- stitution? What appointments did Washington make? 246 THE CONFEDEEATION. tices ; ' and also Circuit and District courts, which had jurisdiction over certain specified cases. During the session, sixteen articles of amendments to the con- stitution ■were approved by Congress, ten of which were subsequently ratified by the States, and be- came a part of the federal compact. After a session of almost six: months, Congress adjourned [Sept. 29, I'/SQ], and "Washington, having appointed his cabinet council,^ made a brief tour through the northern and eastern States to make himself better acquainted with the people and resources. 4. The second session of the first Congress com- menced in January, 1790, when Hamilton^ made some of those able financial reports, which estab- lished the general line of national policy for more than twenty years. On his recommendation, the general government assumed the public foreign and domestic debt, incurred by the late war, and also the State debts, contracted during that period.^ A system of revenue from imposts and internal excise, proposed by Hamilton, was adopted; and an act was passed making the District of Columbia^ the permanent seat of the Federal govern- ment, after the lapse of ten years from that date. 5. A third session commenced in December, 1790, and before its close, measures were adopted which laid the foundations of public credit and national prosperity, deep and abiding. North Carolina [Nov. 21, 1789], and Rhode Island [May 29, 1790], had already become members of the Confederacy, by adopting the constitution ; 6 and during this session, Yermont"^ was admitted [Feb. 18, 1791] as a sovereign State. Settlements were now rapidly spreading beyond the Alleghanies,8 and tho subjoct of territorial organizations was pressed upon ALEXANDER HAMILTON. was appointed the first Chief Justice of the United States, and Edmund Randolph, of Virginia, -was made Attorney-General. Randolph succeeded Patrick Henry as governor of Virginia in 1786, and was very active in the Convention of 1787- See verse 9, p. 242. He succeeded Jefferson as Secretary of State, and died in 1813. 1. John Rjitledge [verse 2, p. 221] of S, C. ; James Wilson of Penn. ; William Gushing of Mass. ; Robert H. Harrison of Md. ; and John Blair of Va. 2. Alexander Hamilton vras appointed Secretary of the Treas- ury ; Henry Knox, Secretary of War ; and Thomas Jefferson, Secretary of Foreign Affairs. Jefferson was then United States minister at the court of France, and did not enter upon his duties until March 1790. The office of Secretary of the Navy vras not created until the presidency of Mr. Adams. Naval affairs were under the control of the Secretary of War. General Knox was one of the most eCBcient officers of the Revolution, having, from the beginning, the chief command of the artillery. He ■was bom in Boston in 1750, entered the army as captain of artillery, and rose to the rank of major-general. He resigned his secretarj-ship in 1794, and died in Maine in 1806. 3. Alexander Hamilton was born in the island of Nevis, one of the British West Indies, in 1757. He joined the people of New York in their Revolutionary movements, while yet a student of King's (now Columbia) college. He was Washington's secretary, and was always distinguished as a fine writer and accomplished soldier. He was truly one of the Rreat men of our history. He was forced into a personal combat with Aaron Burr, which cost him hia life in July, 1804. His widow is yet [1854] living, at the age of ninety-seven years. 4. Verse 8, p. 242. GoveiTiment assumed the payment of State debts to the amount of $21,500,CHX). 5. Verse 6, p. 252. 6. Verse 9, p. 242. 7. Vermont was originally called the New Hampshire Grants, and was claimed by both New York and New Hampshire. In 1777, the people met in convention, and proclaimed the territory an independent State. After purchasing the claims of New York for $30,000, it was admitted into the Union. 8. The first cenans, or enumeration of the inhabitants of the United States, was completed in 1791. The number of all sexes and colors, was 3,929,000. The number of slaves was 695,000. . GENERAL EKOX. Questions. — i. What financial arrangements were made? Wliat in reference to the fature seat of gov- ernmentT 5. What Ihrco States were added to the Union? What settlements and territorial organiza- tioDS were made f Washington's administration. 247 the consideration of Congress. Already the North- Western Territory, embracing the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin, had been established [July, 1787], and Tennessee had been constituted [March 26, 1790] the Ten-itory South- West of the Ohio. 6. Pursuant to the recommendation of Hamilton, a national financial agent, called the Bank of the United States, ' was incorporated, and provision was made for the establishment of a mint^ for national coinage. 7. For several years after the peace of 1783,3 the British held possession of western posts belonging to the United States, and the fact that they were con- tinually exciting the Indians against the American people, caused a prevalent belief that the British government yet hoped for an opportunity to bring the new Republic back to colonial dependence. Finally, in the Summer of 1790, the fostered discontents of the Indians were develop ed into open hostilities. At- tempts at pacific arrangements were fruitless, and general Harmer was sent into the Indian country north of the present Cmcinnati, with quite a strong force, to desolate their villages and crops as Sullivan did those of the Senecas in 1779.* In this he succeeded, but in two battles [Oct. 17 and 22, 1790], near the present village of Fort Wayne, in Indiana, he was defeated, with considerable loss. A year afterward, general St. Clair,' then governor of the North-West Territory, marched into the Indian country, with two thousand men. While in camp near the northern line of Darke county, Ohio, on the border of Indiana, he was surprised and defeated [Nov. 4, 1791] by the Indians, with a loss of about six hundred men. 8. General Wayne« was appointed to succeed St. Clair in military command, and he marched into the Indian country in the Autumn of 1793. He spent the Winter near the place of St. Clair's defeat, where he built Fort Recovery, and the following Summer [1794] he pushed forward to the Maumee river, and built Fort Defiance.'' He went down that stream with three thousand men, and not far from the present Maumee city," he fought and defeated [Aug. 20] the Indians." He then laid waste their country ; and the following year the chiefs of the West- ern tribes met [Aug. 3 ,1795] commissioners of the United States, at Greenville,'" made a treaty of peace," and ceded to the latter a large tract of land in the present states of Michigan'^ and Indiana. After that, the United States had very little trouble with the Western Indians, until just before the breaking out of the war of 1812-'15.i3 9. During the second session of the second Congress, party spirit became rampant among thepeoi^le, as well as in the national legislature. Hamilton and Jefferson, the heads of distinct departments''' in Washington's cabinet, dif- 1. At that time the whole banking: capital in the United States was only S2,000000, invested in fhG Banlc of N'lriliAmojim at Philadelpliia [verse 3, p. 230], the Buiil- of Ncip York, in New York citj', and the Bank of StaasachtL^eUs, in Boston. The Bank of the United States began its operations in corpor.ate form, in Febrtiary, 1794, vilh a capital of S10,(HIO,UOO. 2. The lirst mint went into operation in 1792, in Philadelphia, and remained the sole issner of coin, in the United States, nntil 1835, when a branch was established in each of the States of Georgia, North Carolina, andLonisiana. 3. Verse 3, p. 2.^.9. 4. Verse 14, p. 218. 5. Verse 18, p. 202. 6. Verse 11. p 217. 7. At the junction of the An Glaize with the Maumee river, in the south-east part of Williams county, Ohio. 8. In the town of Wnynesfield. The British then occupied a fort at the Manmee rapids, near by. 9. Verse 13, p. 16. 10. In Darke county, Ohio. There Wayne huiltafort in 1793. 11. Verse 9, p. 14. 12. The British held possession of Detroit, and nearly all Michigan, nntil 1796. See verse 12, p. 248. 13. Verse 5, p. 200. 14. Verse 2, p. 245. Quesiv>TW. — 6. What can you tell of a hank and mint? 7. What caused ill feeling toward the British t How weic Indians influenced, and what did they do? What battles and defeats occurred? 8. What caiiyou tell of Wayne's expedition into the Indian country? Wlutt was the result ? 9. What can you tell nf party spirit? What s))ecinl occurrence took place in 1792? What of the revolution in France, and its induence in America? What happened? "WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 247 the consideration of Congress. Already tlie North- Western Territory, embracing the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and "Wisconsin, had been estabhshed [July, 1787], and Tennessee had been constituted [March 26, 1790] the Temtory South- West of the Ohio. 6. Pursuant to the recommendation of Hamilton, a national financial agent, called the Bank of the United States, ' was incorporated, and provision was made for the establishment of a minf^ for national coinage. 7. For several years after the peace of 1783,3 the British held possession of western posts belonging to the United States, and the fact that they were con- tinually exciting the Indians against the American people, caused a prevalent belief that the British government yet hoped for an opportunity to bring the new RepubUc back to colonial dependence. Finally, in the Summer of 1790, the fostered discontents of the Indians were developed into open hostilities. At- tempts at pacific arrangements were fruitless, and general Harraer was sent into the Indian country north of the present Cincinnati, with quite a strong force, to desolate their villages and crops as Sullivan did those of the Senecas in 1779. < In this he succeeded, but in two battles [Oct. 17 and 22, 1790], near the present village of Fort Wayne, in Indiana, he was defeated, with considerable loss. A year afterward, general St. 01air,5 then governor of the North-West Territory, marched into the Indian country, with two thousand men. While in camp near the northern line of Darke county, Oliio, on tiie border of Indiana, he was surprised and defeated [Nov. 4, 1791] by the Indians, with a loss of about six hundred men. 8. General W.ayne^ was appointed to succeed St. Clair in military command, and he marched into the Indian country in the Autumn of 1793. He spent the Winter near the place of St. Clair's defeat, where he built Fort Recovery, and the following Summer [17D4] he pushed forward to theMaumee river, and built Fort Defiance.' He went down that stream with three thousand men, and not far from the present Maumee city,' he fought and defeated [Aug. 20] the Indians." He then laid waste their country ; and the following year the chiefs of the West- ern tribes met [Aug. 3 ,1795] commissioners of the United States, at Greenville,'" made a treaty of peace," and ceded to the latter a large tract of land in the present states of Michigan'^ and Indiana. After that, the United States had very little trouble with the Western Indians, until just before the breaking out of the war of 1S12-'16.13 9. During the second session of the second Congress, party spirit became rampant among the people, as well as in the national legislature. Hamilton and Jefferson, the heads of distinct departments'* in Washington's cabinet, dif- 1. At that time the whole hnnUinp: cnpital in the TTnifed States was only $2,0(101100, investcil in the Ba7iJc of Nttrdi ATtK-rim at Philadelpliia [veiKe 3, p. 230], Ihc Baiih of Nmc Tori;, m New York citv, and the Btiiili of Sla-iia^lutiieiLt, in Boston. The liank of the United States hegan its operations in corpor.ite form, in Febvuary, 1794, with a capital of 510,000,000. 2. The lirst mint went into operation in 1702, in Philadelphia, and remained the sole issner of coin, in the United St.ates, nntil 1S35, when a branch was established in each of the States of Georgia, North Carolina, and Lonisiana. 3. Verse S, p. 239. i. Ver.TO 14, p. 218. 5. Terse 18, p. 202. 6. Terse 11. p 217. 7. At the junction of the An Glaizo with the Maumee river, in the south-east part of Williams county, Ohio. 8. In the town of WaynesDeld. The British then occupied a fort at the Maumee rapids, near by. 9. Verse 13, p. 15. 10. In Darke connty, Ohio. There Wayne bniltafort in 1793. 11. Verse 9, p. 14. 12. The Urilish held possession of Detroit, and nearly all Michigan, until 1796. See verse 12, p. 248. 13. Terse 6, p. 200. IJ. Terse 2, p. 245. Quentions. — C. What can you tell of a bank and mint? 7. What caused ill feeling toward the British f Hijw were Indians inflnenced, and what did they do? What battles and defeats occurred? 8. What can ynu tell of Wayne's expedition inlo the Indian country ? What was the result? 9. What can you tell of party spirit? What special occurrence took place in 1792? What of the revolution in France, and its inliuenco in America? What happened? Washington's administration. 249 a bitter feeling was growing up between the American and Britisli governments, whicli threatened to involve the two nations in war. Each accused tlie other of infractions of the treaty of 1783/ and the dis- putes, daily assuming a more bitter tone, threatened to involve the two nations in another war. In order to avert an event so very undesirable, John Jay2 was appointed [AprillS, 1794] an envoy ex- traordinarys to the British court, to adjust all matters in dispute. The Americans complained that no indemnification had been made for negroes carried away at the close of the revolution ;< that the British held military posts on their frontiers, contrary to the treaty ;5 that British emissaries had excited the hostility of the Indians f and that to retaliate on France, the English had captured our neutral vessels, and impressed our seamen' into the British service. The British complained that stipulations concerning the property of Loy- alists,* and also in relation to debts contracted in England before the close of the war, had not been complied with. 13. Mr. Jay negotiated a treaty which was not very satisfactory. It pro- vided for the collection of debts here, by British creditors, which had been contracted before the Revolution, but it procured no redress for tliose who had lost negroes. It secured indemnity for unlawful captures on the seas, and the evacuation of the forts on the frontiers, by the first of June, 1196. The treaty gave rise to violent debates in Congress, and in State legislatures, but was rat- ified by the Senate on tlie 24th of June, 1795.' In October following, a treaty was concluded witli Spain, by which boundaries between the Spanish territories of Louisiana and Florida, and the United States, were defined. That treaty also secured to the United States the free navigation of the Mississippi, and the use of New Orleans, as a port, for ten years. 14. American commerce now began to find its way into the Mediterranean, but was there met by Algerine pirates, who seized the merchandize, and held the seamen in captiiaty, in order to procure ransom money. These depredations gave rise to efforts to organize a navy; and in 1794, Congress appropriated almost seven hundred thousand dollars for the purpose. But the United States were compelled to make a treaty [November 28, 1795] of peace with the dey of Algiers, by which an annual tribute was given for the redemption of captives, in accordance with the long-estabUshed usage of European nations.'" 1. VerBE S, p. 239. 2. John .Tay was a de8ceD(]ant of a Hugiienot family [verse 12, p, 36J, and was born in tho city of New York in 1745. He was early in the ranks of active patriots, and rendered very important services during the Revolution. He retired from public life in 1801, and died in 1829, at the age of eighty-four years. His residence was at Bedford, Westchester county, New York. 3. A minister appointed for a special purpose. 4. During the last two years of the war in the Carolinas and Georgia, and at the final evacuation, the British plundered many plantations, and sold the negroes in the West Indies. 6. Verse 8, p. 239. 6. Verse 7, p. 247. 7. This practice was one of the causes which finally produced a war between the two nations, in 1812. 8. The Loyalists endeavored to regain their contiscated estates, and also indemnity for their losses during the war. The British government paid to these sufferers more than $15,000,000. • 9. (ireat excitement succeeded. In several cities mobs threatened personal violence to the suppoi^ers of the treaty. Mr. Jay was burned In etfig,v [note 2, p. 163], Mr. Hamilton was stoned at a public meeting, and the British minister in Philadelphia, was insulted. But the treaty resulted in good. 10. Between the years 1785 and 1793, the Algcrino pirates captured and carried into Algiers, fifteen QiKBtiOTie. — ^13. What treaty was negotiated? What terms were agreed to ? How was it received by the Americans ? What other treaty was negotiated ? 14. What can you tell of American commerce and Algerine pirates? 11* 250 THE CONFBDEEATION. 15. The administratioa of "Washington now drew to a close. It had been one of vast importance and incessant action. All disputes with foreign nations, except France, ' had been adjusted ; government credit was established, and the nation was highly prosperous.' The last year of his administration was signal- ized by the admission [June, 1196} ot Tennessee into the Union of States, making the number of confederated reiiublics, sixteen. 16. And now came the first great strug- gle for ascendency, between the Feder- alists and the Republicans.^ The only man on whom the nation could unite was about to retire from public life. The PederaMsts nominated John Adams, and the Republicans, Thomas Jefferson, for the Presidency. The contest was fierce, and resulted in the election of Adams, with Jef- ferson for Vice-President. It was a victory for both parties. On the 4th of March following [1797], Mr. Adams was inaugurat- ed, and Washington, who had already is- sued [September, 1796], a Farewell Address to his countrymen, full of wisdom and pa- triotism, retired to the quietude of Mount Ternon, from which he was never again en- ticed to the performance of public duties. SECTION II. Adams's abministeation". [1797- -1801.] ADAMS, AND HIS HESIDENCE. 1. President Adams^ adopted the federal cabinet council left by 'Washington,^ as his own, and resolved to pursue the general policy of his illustrious predecessor. The unpleasant relations existing between France and the United States, received the earliest and most earnest attention of the new ad- ministration, and by proclamation, the presi- Araerican vessel."!, used the property, ftnd mndo one hundred and eighty officers and seamen, slaves of the most revollinp kiud. In 1795, tile United States agreed, by treaty, to pay $800,000 tor captives, then alive, and in adrlition, to make the dey, or governor, a present of a frigate, worth S100,000. An annual tiibute of £23,000, in maritime stores, was also to be paid. This was complied with until the break- ing out of the war of 1812. 1. The French government was highly displeased because of the treaty made with England, by Mr. Jay, and even adopted hostile measures toward the United States. 2. Commerce had wonderfully expanded. The exports had, infive years, Increased from 519,000,000, to more than 556,000,000, and the imports in abont the same ratio. 3. Note 1, p. 2J8. 4. John Adams was bom in Massachnsetts, in 1735, and with Hancock and others, early took part in the pnpul.ir movement at Boston. He was a signer of the Declaration of Independence, and for a long time a representative of the United Stales inEnrope. He died on the 4th of July [verse 4, p. 2tj4], 182fi. 5. Timothy Pickering. Secretary of State ; Oliver WolcottLSecretary of the Treasury ; James M'Hen- ry, Secretary of War ; and Charles Tice, Attorney General. Washington's first cabinet bad all resigned during the early part of bis second termofofhec (the President is elected forfour years), and the above- named gentlemen were appointed during 1795, and 1796. Queslimu.—lS. What was the condition of the United States in 1796 1 16. What signal political even now occurred? What did Washington do? 1. What can you tell of the beginning of President Adams's administration ? What were the relatiODB between France and the United States ? Adams's administration. 261 dont convened an extraordinary Congress on tlie 15tli of May, 1*797. In the meanwhile, our Government had been insulted by the French minister here, and by the French Directory.^ The American minister, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, had been ordered to leave France, and that government had authorized depredations upon our commerce. 2. Congress appointed [July] three envoys,2 with Pinckney at their head, to proceed to France, and adjust all difficulties. They were refused an au- dience [October] with the Directory, unless they should first pay a large sum of money into tlie French Treasury. The demand was indignantly refused.^ The two Federalist envoys (Marshall and Pinckney) were ordered out of the country, while Mr. Gerry, who was a Republican, and whose party sympa- thized with the measures of France, was allowed to remain. 3. Perceiving the vanity of further attempts at nogoti:Uiou, Congress, during' its next session,' and the country generally, began to prepare for war. Quite a large standing army was authorized [May, 1798], and aa "Washington approved of the measure, he was appointed [July] its commander-in-chief ^ A naval armament, and the capture of French vessels of war, was authorized; and a naval department, with Benjamin Stoddurt of Maryland, at its head, was cre- ated. Hostilities even commenced, on the ocean, and a vessel of each nation suffered capture, ^ but the army was not summoned to the field. 4. The dignified and decided measures^ adopted by the United States, hum- bled the proud tone of the French Directory, and that body made overtures for a peaceful adjustment of difficulties. President Adams immediately appointed [Feb. 26, 1799] three envoys^ to proceed to France and negotiate for peace, but when they arrived, the weak Directory was no more. The government was in the hands of Napoleon Bonaparte [Nov. 1799] as First Consul,^ whose audacity and energy now saved France from anarchy and utter ruin. He promptly re- ceived the United States ambassadors, concluded a treaty [Sept. 30, 1800], and gave such assurances of friendly feelings that, on the return of the ministers, 1. The Republican government of Frnnce was adroi nisi ere d by n council called the Directory. It was composed or five members, and ruled in connection wilh two representative bodies, called, re- spectively, the Council of Ancients^ and the Council of Five Hundred. The Directory was the head, or executive power of the Eoverument. 2. C. C. Pinckney, Elbridge Gerry, and John Marshall. Pinckney was an active patriot in South Carolina during; the Revolution ; Gerry was oue of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, and Marsliull had been an active patriot and soldier. Tliu latter was afterwari Chief Justice of the United States, and administered Ihe oath of office to several presidents. 3. These overtures were made by unofficial agents, employed by the French Directory. It was on this occasion that Pinckney uttered that noble sentiment ; ' ' Millions for defence, but not one cent for tribule." 4. Convened in November, 1707- 5. General Alexander Hamilton was appointed his lieutenant, and was the immediate and active com- mander-in-chief. It was hardly expected that Washington would engafre in actual service. 6. The United States frigate GonsleUation, captured the French frigate L'lnsiLrgcntey in February, 1799. That frigate had already taken the American schooner BetaHation. On the first of February, 1800, the Coiintell/itioji had an action with the French frigate La Vengeance^ but escaped capture after a loss of one hundred and sixty men, killed and wounded. 7. Two unpopular domestic measures were adopted in the Summer of 1798, known as the Alien and Sedition laws. The first authorized the President to expel from the country any alieu (not a citizen) who should be suspected of conspiring against the Republic. It was computed that tliere were mora thanthirty thousand Frenchmen in the United States. The Sedition law authorized the suppression of publications calculated to weaken the authority of the government. These were unpopular, because they might lead to great abuses, 8. W. V. Murray, Oliver Ellsworth, and Patrick Henry. Mr. Henry declined, and Wm. R. Davie [note 3, p. 2:26], of North Carolina, took his place. 9. IJotiJiparte, Carabacercs, and (he Abbe Sieyes, became the ruling power of France, with the title of Consuls, after the firsthad overthrown the Directory. Uonaparte was the First Consul, and was, in fact, an Autocrat, or one who rules by his own will. Questions. — 2. What occurred between the government of the United States and France? How were United States ministers treated? 3. What did Congress do? What preparations for war were made? 4. What efi'ect did these measures have ? What was done by Congress ? What changes had occurred in France ? and what results followed ? 252 THE CONFEDEEATION. the provisional army of the United States was disbanded. Its illustrious com- mander-in-chief had already been removed by death. 5. "Washington died at Mount Vernon on the 14th of December, 1199, vrhen al- most sixty-eight years of age. No event since the foundation of the govern- ment, had made such an impression on the public mind. The national grief was sincere, and party spirit was hushed into silence, at his grave. All hearts united in homage to the memory of him who was properly regarded as the Father of his Country. Impressive funeral ceremonies were observed by Congress, and throughout the country. General Henry Lee,' of Virginia, delivered [Deo. 26, 1799], an eloquent funeral oration before the national legislature, and the recom- mendation of that body for the people of the United States to wear crape on their left arms for thirty days, was generally complied with.2 The whole nation put on tokens of mourning. The death of Washington made a profound impress- ion in Europe, also. To the people there, who were aspiring for freedom, it seemed as if a bright star had disappeared from the firmament of their hopes. 6. Very little of general interest occurred during the remainder of Mr. Adams's administration, except the removal of the seat of the Federal Government to the district of Columbia,^ during the Summer of 1800; the admission [May, 1800] of the country between the western frontier of Georgia and the Missis- sippi river, into the Union, as the Mississippi Terriiory, and the election of a new President of the United States. Now, again, came a severe struggle between the Federalists and Republicans, for political power. The former nominated Mr. Adams and Charles Cotesworth Pinckney,* for President ; the latter nominated Tliomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr,5 for the same office. In consequence of dis- sensions among Federalist leaders, and the rapid development of ultra-democratic ideas among the people, the Republican party was successful. Jefferson and Burr had the same number of votes. The former was afterward elected presi- dent by the House of Representatives.* SECTION III. JEFFEESON'S ADltlNISTEATION. [1801-1809.] 1. Mr. Jefferson' was inaugurated [March 4, 1801] in the new capitol, at Wash- ington city. Tlie official oath was administered bj' his revolutionary compatriot, John Marshall, then chief justice of the United States. He retained, for a short 1. Verses 9, p. 232, and 11, p. 248. 2. CoDgresH also resolved to erect a mansoleum, or inonumcnf, at Washiugton city, to his memory, bat the resolution has never hcen carried into effect. A magniOceut one is now in course of erection there, to be paid for by individual subscriptions, 3. Verse 4, p. 246. A tract ten miles square, on each side of the Potomac, and ceded to tlie United States by Maryland and Virginia in 1790. Tlxe city of Washington V7as laid out there in 1791, and the erection of the t'apitol was conomenced in 1793. 4. Verse 1, p. 250. C. Vers66, p. 255. 6. Wlien the electors counted the votes, JelTerson and Burr had an equal number. The choice was therefore transferred to the House of Representatives, according to the provisions of the Coustitulion. The choice iinally fell upon Mr. Jefferson, after thirty-fivu ballottings ■, and Mr. Burr was proclaim- ed viee-presidCDt. During 1800, another enumeration of the inhabitants of the Union was made. The population was then 5,319,762, an increase of 1,400,000 in ten years. The revenue, wliich amounted to *4,771,000 in 1790, amounted to almost $13,000,000 in 1800. 7. Thomas .leHerson was born in Virginia in 1743. He was a signer of the Declaration of Indepen- dence [verse 10, p. 187], governor of Virginia, and a foreign minister. He retired from public life in 1809, and died on the 4th of July [verso 4, p. 254], 1826. Questions. — 5. Wliat can you tell of tbe death of Washington 7 What public honors were awarded? What of public feeling ? 6. What principal events occurred during tlic year 1800 7 1. What of Jefferson's inauguration t What of his appointments to office 7 JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 253 JEFFERSON AND HIS HESIDENCE. leans, and the District of Louisiana. 3. The insolence of the piratical powers on the time, Mr. Adams's secretaries of the treasury and navj',' but called Republicans to fill the other seats in his cabinet.^ The Federal party, while in power, having generally ex- cluded Republicans from office, Jefferson felt justified in giving places to his own political friends. He made many removals from official station throughout the country, and then commenced the second act in the system of political proscription, which has not always proved wise or salutary. 2. Jefferson's administration was signal- ized, at the beginning, by the repeal of the act imposing internal duties, ^ and other ob- noxious and unpopular laws. Vigor and enlightened views marked his course ; and even his political opponents confessed his forecast and wisdom, in many things. Dur- ing his first term, one State and two Terri- tories were added to the confederacy. A part of the North-Western Territory< be- came a State, under the name of Ohio,^ in the Autumn of 1802 ; and in the Spring of 1803, Louisiana was purchased [April, 1803] of France, i^ for fif- teen millions of dollars. Out of it two Territories were formed, called respect- ively the Terri- tory of New Or- UKITED STATES FKIGATE. 1. Samuel Dexter and Benjamin Stoddart. 2. James Madison, Secretary of State ; Henry Dearborn, Secrct.ary of War ; Levi Lincoln, Attorney General. Before the meeting of Congress in December, lie appointed Albert (iallatin. Secretary of Ibo Treasury, and Robert Smitb, Secretary of the Navy. They were both Republicans. 3. Verse 11, 218. 4. Verse 6, p. 2-10. 5. No section of the Union had increased, in population and resonrees, so rapidly as Ohio. It was es- timated that, during the year 1788, full 20,000 men, women and children, had passed down the Ohio river, to become settlers in the Nortli-Westem Territory. When Ohio was admitted as a State, it contained n population of about 72,000. When, in 1800, Ohio was formed into a Territory, tlte residue of the North- west Territory remained as one until 1809, when the two Territories of Indiana and Illinois were formed, 6. In violation of a treaty made in the year 1795, the Spanish governor of Louisiana closed the port of New Orleans in 1802. Great excitement prevailed thronfrhont the western settlements ; and a proposition was made in Congress, to talte forcible possession of the Territory. It was ascertained that by a secret treaty, the country had been ceded to France, by Spain, Negotiations for its purchase were immediately opened with Napoleon, and the bargain was consummated in April, 1S03. The United States took peaceable possession in the A utnmn of that year. It contained ahont 85,000 mixed inhabit- ants, and about 40,000 negro slaves. When this bargain was consummated. Napoleon said, prophet- ically, "This accession of territory strengthens forever the power of the United States ; and I have just given to England a maritime rival that will sooner or later humble her pride." Que^tion^. — 2. What signalized Jefferson's administration ? What additions were made to the Union ? 3. What occurred in relation to the pirates of the Mediterranean ? What can you tell of an expedition against them ? 254 THE CONFEDERATION. 4 n southern shores of the Mediterranean,' became unendurable ;2 and the TTnited States government now determined to cease paying tribute to them. The ba- shaw of Tripoh declared war [June 10, 1801] against the United States ; and captain Bain- bridge was ordered to cruise in the Mediter- ranean to protect American commerce. In 1803, commodore Preble was sent thither to humble the pirates. After bringing the emperor of Morocco to terms, he appeared before Tripoli, with his squadron. One of his vessels (the Philadelphia), commanded by Bambridge,3 struck on a rock in the harbor, while reconnoiter- ing ; and before she could be ex- tricated, she was captured [Oct. 31, 1803] by the Tri- politans. The offi- cers were treated as prisoners of war, but the crew were made slaves. 4. Early the following year, lieutenant Decatur,' with only seventy-sLx; men, sailed into the harbor in the evening [Feb. 3, 1804] ; and running alongside the Philadelphia (which lay moored near the castle, and guarded by a large number of Tripolitans), board- ed her, killed or drove into the sea all ofherturbaned defenders, set her on fire, and under cover of a heavy cannonade from the American squadron, es- caped, without losing a man.^ This bold act humbled and alarmed the bashaw ;' yet his capital withstood a heavy bombardment, and his gun-boats gallantly sustained a severe action [Aug. 3] with the American vessels. 5. Through the aid of Hamet Caramelli, brother of the reigning ba- shaw (or governor) of Tripoli, favorable terms of peace were secured, the following year. The bashaw was a usurper, and Hamet, the rightful heir to COMMODOEE BAINBRIDGE. LIEUTEJfANT DECATUR. 1. Morocco, Algiers, Tunis and Tripoli, in Africa. Tbey are known as the Barhartj Powers. 2. In September, 1800, captain Bainbridge arrived at Algiers, in the frigate Gforge Washington, with the annual tribute money [verse 1-1, p. 249]. The dey, or governor, demanded the use of his vessel to carry au ambassador to Constantinople. Bainbridge remonstrated, when the dey haughtily observed, " You pay me tribute, by which you become my slaves, and therefore I have a right to order you, as I think proper." Bainbridge was obliged to comply, for the castle guns would not allow him to pass out of the harbor. He had the honor of lirst displaying the American flag before the ancient eity of Constan- tinople. The Sultan regarde'i it as a favorable omen of future friendship, because his flag bore a cres- cent or half-moon, and tbe American, a group of s^rs. 3. William Bainbridge was born in New Jersey in 1774. He was captain of a merchant vessel at the age of nineteen years, and entered the naval service in 1798. He was distinguished during the second War for Independence [verse 6, p. 260], and died in 18.S3. 4. Stephen Decatur was bom in Maryland in 1779. He entered the navy at the age of nineteen years. After his last cruise in the Mediterranean, he superintended the building of gun-boats. He rose to the rank of commodore ; and during the second War for Independence [verse 6, p. 2601, he was distinguisli- ed for his skill and bravery. He afterward humbled tbe Barbary Powers [note 1, p. 254] ; and after returning home, he was killed in a duel with commodore Barron, in March,1820. e. This act greatly enraged the Tripolitans, and the American prisoners were treated with the utmost severity, 6. Bashaw, or Pacha [Pas-shaw], is the title of the governor of a province, or town, in the dominions of the Sultan (or emperor) of Turkey. These Barbary States are all under the Sultan's rule. Questions. — i. What bold act was performed in the harbor of Tripoli ? What were its effects? remarkable expedition was undertaken ? What did it accomplish 1 Jefferson's administeation. 255 the throne,' was an exile in Egypt. He readily concerted with captain William Baton, American consul at Tunis, in a plan for humbhng the bashaw, and obtaining his own restoration to rightful authority. Captain Eaton acted un- der the sanction of his government, and early in March [March 6, 1805], he left Alexandria, with seventy United States seamen, accompanied by Hamet and his followers, and a few Egyptian troops. They made a journey of a thousand miles across the Libyan desert, and on the 27th of April, captured Derne, a Tripolitan city on the Mediter- ranean. Three weeks later [May 18], they had a successful battle with Tripolitan troops; and on the 18th of June they again defeated the forces of the bashaw, and pressed for- ward toward Tripoli. The terrified ruler had made terms of peace [June 3, 1805] with colonel Tobias Lear, American MoaAMMEDAN soLDiEK. consul-gBueral- in the Mediterranean, and thus disappoint- ed the laudable ambition of Eaton, and the hopes of Hamet.^ 6. The great "West was now rapidly filhng with _ adventurers, and the materials for new States were gathering. Michigan was erected into a territory [1805], and all along the Mississippi, extensive set- tlements were locating. Taking advantage of the restless spirit of these settlers, and the general im- pression that the Spanish population of Louisiana would not quietly submit to the jurisdiction of the United States,^ Aaron Burr sought to make them subservient to his own ambitious purposes. His mur- der [July 12, 1804] of Hamilton in a duel,^ made him everywhere detested, and being superseded in the office of vice-president of the United States, by George Clinton,^ he sought a new field for achieving personal aggrandizement. In the Summer of 1806, he was active in the organization of a mil- itary expedition in the West, and the secresy with which it was carried on, excited the suspicions of the general go%'ernment. He was suspected of a design to dismember the Union, and to estabhsh an independent empire west of the AUeghanies, with himself at the head. He AARON BTTRK 1. The bashaw, who was athird son, had murdered his father and elder brother, and compelled Hamet to fly for his life. With quite a large number of followers he fled into Egypt. 2. A consul is an officer appointed by a government to reside in a foreign port, to have a general sn- pervisiou of the comraercia] interests of his country there. In some cases they have powers almost equal to a minister. Such is the case with consuls within the ports of Mohammedan countries. The word consul was applied to Napoleon f verse 4, p. 251] in the ancient Roman sense. It was the title of the chief magistrate of Rome during the Republic. 3. Hamet afterward came to the United States, and applied to Congress for a remuneration for his ser- vices in favor of the Americans. He was unsuecessful. 4. Verse 2, p. 253. 5. A political quarrel led to fatal results. Burr had been informed of some remarks made by Hamil- ton, in public, derogatory to his character, and he demanded a retraction, Hamilton considered his de- mand unreasonable, and refused compliance. Burr challenged him to fight, and Hamilton reluctantly met him on the west side of the Hudson, near Hobokeu, where they fought with pistols. Hamilton dis- charged his weapon in tlie air, but Burr took fatal aim, and his ant.agonist fell. Hamilton died the next day. His widow, the daughter of general Schuyler [verse 18, p. 180], is yet [1854] living, at the age of ninety-six years. 6. .'Jefferson's second election took place in the Autumn of 1805, and George Clinton, of New York, was chosen vice-president in the place of Eurr. QueHionfi. — 6. What can you tell of settlements west of the AUeghanies? What notable movement was made in the Mississippi Valley ? Who was at the head of it, and what was the result f 256 THE CONFEDERATION. ROBERT FtTLTON. •was arrested in the Mississippi Territory' in Pebmary, ISOI, tried at Richmond, in Virginia, on a charge of treason, and acquitted. The testimony showed that his probable design was an invasion of Mexican provinces, and there to estab- lish an independent government.^ 7. The year 1807, is remarkable in American history, as the era of the commencement of successful steamboat navigation. Experi- ments in that direction had been made in this country many years before, but it was reserved for Robert Fulton to bear the honor of success. He spent many years in France, in the study of the subject, and through the influence and pecuniary aid of Robert R. Livingston,^ he was enabled to construct a steamboat, and to make a voyage on the Hud- son, from New York to Albany, " against wind and tide," in thirty-six hours.'' He took out his first patent in 1809. Within a little more than forty years, the vast operations connected with steamboat navigation, have been brought into existence. 8. The progress of events in Europe noW began to disturb the amicable relations which had subsisted between the governments of the United States and Great Britain, since the ratifi- cation of Jay's treaty.5 Napoleon Bonaparte was upon the throne of France as emperor, and in 1806 he was king of Italy, and his three brothers were made ruling monarchs. Although England had joined the continental powers against him [1803], in order to crush the Democratic revolution commenced in France, all Europe was yet trembhng in his presence. But the United States, by maintaining a strict neutrality, neither coveted his favors nor feared his power ; at the same time American shipping being allowed free intercourse between English and French ports, enjoyed the vast advantages of a profitable carrying trade between them. 9. But the belligerents, in their anxiety to damage each other, ceased to re- spect the laws of nations toward neutrals, and adopted measures at once destruc- tive to American commerce, and in violation of the most sacred rights of the United States. In this matter, Great Britain took the lead. By an order in > STEAMBOAT. 1. He was arrested hj lieutenant (afterward major general) Gaines, near fort Stoddart, on the Tombig- bee river, in the present State of Alabama. . 2. Aaron Burr was born in Now Jcrsej', in 1756 f In his twentieth year he joined the continental ar- my, and accompanied Arnold [verse 21, p. 180j in his expedition against Quebec. Ill health compelled him to leave the army in 1779, and be became a distinguished lawyer and active public man. He died on Staten Island, near New York, in 1836. 3. Note 2, p. 245. 4. Robert Fulton was bom in Pennsylvania, and was a stndent of West, the great painter, for several years. He had more genius for mechanics, than the fine arts, and he turned Iiis eHorts in that direction. He died in 1815, soon after launching a steamship of war, at the age of fifty years. 6. Verse 12, p. 248. Qufxtionti. — 7. For what was the year ISOT, remarkable ? What can you tell of steam navigation ? 8. What of the progress of events in Europe? What can yon tell of Napoleon Bonaparte ? How did events in Europe alfect American commerce? 9. What evil did the warring parties do? What Eu- ropean measures affected the commerce of tho Unitod States ? What was the position of the United States ? Jefferson's administration. 257 council,' that government declared [May 16, 1806] the whole coast of Europe, from the Elbe in Germa- ny, to Brest, in France, to be in a state of blockade. Napoleon retaliated by issuing [Nov. 21] a decree lit Berlin, which declared all the ports of the British islands to be in a state of blockade.^ Great Britain, by another order [Jan. 1, 1807] prohibited all coast trade with France, and thus the gamesters played with the world's peace and prosperity. American vessels were seized by both English and French cruisers, and American commerce dwindled to a domestic coast i feldcca gu> doat trade.3 The United States lacked a navy to pro- tect her commerce on the ocean, and the swarms of gun-boats,'' which Congress had authorized as a substitute, were quite inefficient, even as a coast-guard. 10. The American merchants and all in their interest, so deeply injured by the " orders " and " decrees "^ of the warring monarchs, demanded redress of griev- ances. Great excitement prevailed throughout tlie country, and the most bitter feeling was beginning to be felt against Great Britain. Tliis was increased by her haughty assertion and offensive practice of the doctrine that she had the right to search American vessels for suspected deserters from the British navy," and to carry away the suspected without hinderance. This right was strenu- ously denied, and its policy vehemently condemned, because American seamen might he thus forced into the British service, under the pretence that they were deserters. Indeed, this had already happened.' 11. A crisis approached. Four seamen on board the United States frigate Chesapeake, were claimed as deserters from the British armed ship Melampusfi They were demanded, but commodore Barron, of the Chesapeake, refused to give them up. The Chesapeake left the capes of Virginia on a cruise on the 22d of June, 1807, and on the same day she was chased and attacked by the British frigate Leopard. Unsuspicious of danger and unprepared for an attack, Barron surrendered his vessel, after losing three men killed and eighteen wound- ed. The four men were then taken on board the Leopard, and the Chesapeake returned to Hampton roads.' Investigation proved that three of the seamen (col- 1. The British priv7 council consists of an indefinite number of gentlemen, chosen by ihe sovereif^, and having no direct connection with the cabinet ministers. The sovereign raay, under tlie advice of liiis conncil, issue orders or proclamations wliich, if not contrary to existing laws, are binding upon the sub- jects. These are for temporary purposes, and are called Orders in Council. 2. Napoleon iutended this as a blow against England's maritime superiority, and it was the beginning of what he termed the Continental System, the chief object of which was the ruin of (Ireat Britain. 3. In May, 1806, .James Monroe (verse 1, p. 27fl] and William Pinckney, were appointed to assist in the negotiation of a treaty with Great Britain, concerning the rights of neutrals, the imprisonment of seamen, right of search, &c. A treaty was hnaily signed, but as it did not offer security to American vessels against the aggressions of British ships in searcliing them and carrying off seamen, Mr, Jeffi'rson refused to submit it to the Senate, and rejected it. The Federalists condemned the course of the I'resi- dent, but subsequent events proved his wisdom. i. These were small sailing vessels, having a cannon at the bow and stem, and manned by full armed men for the purpose of boarding other vessels. 6. Verse 9, p. 256. 6. England maintains the doctrine that a British subject can never become an alien. At the time in question, she held that she had the right to take her native born subjects wherever found, and place them in the army or navy, even though by legal process, they had become cilixens of another nation. Our laws give equal protection to the native and adopted citizens, and would not allow Great Britain to exercise her asserted privilege toward a Briton who had become a citizen of the United States. 7. During nine months, in the years 179G and 1797, Mr. King, the American minister in London, had made application for the release of 271 se.araen, (a greater portion of whom were Americans), who had been seized on the false charge of being deserters, and pressed into the British service. S. A small liritisli squadron, of which the Melavipus was one, was lying in Lynn Haven bay, at the mouth of the Chesapeake bay, at this time. It was commanded by Admiral Berkeley. 9. Note 9, p. 210. Questionf!. — 10. Wliat caused public excitement in the United .States? What British doctrine wag promulgated and opposed ? II. What hostile events occurred in 1S07 ? 258 THE CONFEDEEATION. ered men) were native Americans, and that the fourth had been impressed into the British service, and had deserted. 12. This outrage aroused the nation and provoked retaliatory measures. The president issued a proclamation in July [1807], ordering all British armed ves- sels to leave the waters of the United States immediately, and forbidding any to enter, until full satisfaction for the recent insult, and security against future ag- gressions, should be made. Diplomacy, which is seldom honest, was immedi- ately employed to mistify the plain question of law and right;' and, in the meanwhile, Prance and England continued to play their desperate commercial game, unmindful of the interests of other nations, or the obligations of international law. A British order in council^ was issued on the 11th of November 1807, forbid- ding neutral nations to trade with Prance or her allies, excepting upon pay- ment of a tribute to Great Britain. Napoleon retaliated by issuing [Deo. 17] a decree at Milan, forbidding all trade with England or her colonies; and author- izing the confiscation of any vessel found in his ports, which had submitted to English search, or paid the exacted tribute. When the American Congress met [Dec. 22], that body decreed an embargo, which detained aU vessels, American and foreign, m our ports ; and ordered American vessels abroad to return home immediately, that the seamen might be trained for the inevitable war. Thus the chief commerce of the world was brought to a full stop. 13. The embargo was a very unpopular measure with the commercial people of the United States, for it spread ruin throughout the shipping interest. It was denounced, also, by the Federal party ; and as it failed to obtain from Eng- land and France, any acknowledgment of American rights, it was repealed on the 1st of March, 1809, three days before Mr. Jefferson retired from office. Congress, at the same time, passed [March 1, 1809] a law which forbade all commercial intercourse with France and England, until the " orders in council" and the " decrees''^ should be repealed. 14. Mr. Jefferson having served his country as chief magistrate for eight con- secutive years, now retired to private life ; and James Madison, who had been elected to succeed him, in the previous Autumn, entered upon his duties [March 4], with George CUnton* as vice-president. SECTION IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. [1809 — 1817.] 1. No man appeared better fitted for the office of chief magistrate of the Re- public at that time of general commotion, than Mr. Madison.^ He had been Sec- 1. The President forwarded instrucMona to Mr. Monroe, our minister in Enj^nd, to demand immedi- ate satisfaction tor tlie outrage, and security af^aiiist similar events, in future. Great Britain thereupon despatched an envoy extraordinary to the United States, to settle tbe difijcnlty in question. The euvoy would not enterinto negotiations until the president sliould withdraw his proclamation, and so the mat- ter stood until November, 1811 (more than tour years), when the British government declared the attack on the CJieaapeaf^to have been unauthorized, and promised pecuniary aid to the families of those who were killed, at tliat time. But Britain would not relinquish tlie right of search, and BO a cause for quar- rel remained. 2. Note 1, p. 257. 3. Terse 9, p. 256. 4. Note 4, p. 241. 5. James Madison was born in Virginia, in 1751. He w.os a member of the Continental Congress and one of the chief supportBrs [note .3, p. 243J of the Federal Constitution. He was a vigorous and volumi- nous political writer. He retired from public life in 1817, and died in 1836. Questions —11. What did the government of the United States do? What did diplomacy do f What measures suspended the commerce of the world 1 13. How was (he embargo regarded ? What was done by Congress t 11. What government change took place ? 1. What can you say of Madison ? What of his cabinet t What of the eleventh Congress ? Madison's administration. 259 retary of State during the whole administra- tion of Mr. Jefferson, and was familiar with every event which had contributed to pro- duce the existing hostile relations between the United States and Great Britain. His cabinet' was composed of able men ; and in the eleventh Congress,^ wliich convened on the 2 2d of May, 1809, in consequence of the critical state of affairs, there was a majority of his political friends. Yet there was a powerful party in the country (the Federal- ists)shostile to his political creed, and op- posed to a war with England, which now seemed probable. 2. Light beamed upon the future at the beginning of Madison's administration, but it proved deceitful. Mr. Erskine, the Brit- ish minister, assured the President, that such portions of the orders in council^ as af- fected the United States, should be repealed by the 10th of June. He also assured him that a special envoy would soon arrive, to settle all matters in dispute between the two governments. Supposing the minister to be authorized to make these assurances, the president, as empowered by Congress, issued a proclamation [April 19, 1809], per- mitting a renewal of commercial intercourse with Great Britain, on that day. But the government disavowed Erskine's act, and the president again proclaimed [Aug. 10] non-intercourse. This event caused great resentment in the public mind ; and had the president then declared war against Great Britain, it would doubtless have been very popular. 3. Causes for irritation between the two governments continually increased, and, for a time, political intercourse was suspended. France, too, continued its aggressions. On the 23d of March, 1810, Bonaparte issued a decree at RambouU- let, more destructive in its operations to American commerce, than any meas- ures hitherto employed. ^ Three months later [May, 1810], Congress offered to resume commercial intercourse with either France or England, or both, on con- dition that they should repeal their obnoxious orders and decrees, before the 3d of March, 1811.^ The French emperor feigned compliance, and by giving as- HADISON AND HIS RESIDENCE. 1. Robert Smith, Secretary of State ; Albert Gallatin, Secretary of the TreaGtiry ; William EuGtiB, Sec- l-etary of War ; Paul Hamilton, Secretary of the Navy ; tlseear Rodney, Attoruey-General. 2. Its session lasted oulj' about five vreeks, because peace seemed probable. 3. Verse 9, p. 247. 4. Verse 9, p. 256. 5. It declared forfeit every American vessel which had entered French ports since March 1810, or that might thereafter enter ; and authorized the sale of the same, together with the cargoes, the money to bo placed in the French treasury. Under this decree many American vessels were lost, for which only par- tial remuneration has since been obtained [note I, p. 2911. Bonaparte justified this decree by the plea that it was made in retaliation for the American decree of non-intercourse. Verso 12, p. 258. 6. The act provided that if either government should repeal its obnoxious acts, and if the other gov- Questiorut, — 2. What good omens appeared ? What did the United States government do? What dis- appointments followed? 3. What were the relations between the United States, aud Great ISritain and France, in 1810? How did Bonaparte act? 260 THE CONFEDERATION. surance [August] that such repeal should take effect in November, caused the president to proclaim such resumption of intercourse. But American vessels continued to be seized by French cruisers, and confiscated; and in March, 1811, Napoleon declared the decrees of Berlin' and Milan" to be the fundamental laws of his empire. 4. Great Britain acted more honorably though wickedly. She continued her hostile orders, and sent ships of war to cruise near the principal ports of the United States, to intercept American merchant vessels and send them to England as lawful prizes. "While engaged in this nefarious business, the British sloop of war,3 LilUe Belt, captain Bingham, was met [April 16, 1811] off the coast of Virginia by the American frigate President, commodore Rogers.-" That offi- cer hailed the commander of the sloop, and received a cannon shot in reply. A brief action ensued, when captain Bingham, after having eleven men killed and twenty-one wounded, gave a satisfactory answer to Rogers. The conduct of both officers was approved by their respective governments.' 5. During 1811, events occurred which led to a declaration of war against Great Britain, by the United States." It had been evident, for a long time, that British emissaries were exciting the western Indians against the Americans ; and in the Spring of 1811, it became certain that Tecumseh, a Shawnee'' chie^ who possessed the qualities of a great leader, almost equal to those of Pontiao,^ was endeavoring to emulate that great Ottawa by confederating the tribes of the north-west, in a war against the people of the United States. During the Summer [181l] the frontier settlers, became so alarmed, that general Harrison,' then governor of the Indiana Territory,'" marched, with a considerable force, to- ward the town of the Prophet, an influential brother of Tecumseh," situated at the junction of the Tippecanoe and "Wabash rivers.'^' The Prophet appeared and proposed a conference, but Harrison, suspecting treachery, caused his sol- diers to sleep on their arms [Nov. 6, 1811] that night. At four o'clock the next morning [Nov. 7] the savages fell upon the American camp, but after a bloody battle until dawn, the Indians were repulsed. The battle of Tippecanoe was one of the most desperate ever fouglit with the Indians, and the loss was heavy on both sides. Tecumseh was not present on this occasion, and it is said the Prophet took no part in the engagement. 6. Now, throughout the entire "West, and in the Middle and Southern States, there was a desire for war. Yet the administration fully appreciated the deep responsibility involved in such a step ; and having almost the entire body of the ernment should not do the same within three months thereafter, then the first should enjoy commereial intercourse with the United States, but the other should not. I. Verse 9, p. 256. 2. Verse 12, p. 258. 3. Page 263. 4. Died in the Naval Asylum, in Philadelphia, in August, 1838. 5. Powerful as was the navy of Great Britain, and weak as was that of the United States, the latter was willing to accept of war as an alternative lOr submission, and to measure strength on the ocean. The British navy consisted of almost ninehundred vessels, with an aggregate of one hundred and forly- foar thousand men. The American vessels of war, of lorge size, numiiered only twelve, with an aggre- gate of about three hundred guns. Besides these, there were a great number of gun -boats [note 4, p. 257]. It must be remembered, however, that the British navy was necessarily very much scattered, for that government had interests to protect in various parts of the globe. 6. Verse 6, p. 260. 7. Verse 9, p. 14. 8. Verse 60, p. 156. 9, Verse 1, p. 264. 10. Note 6, p. 253. II. He was a fierce and cruel warrior. In 1609 general Harrison had negotiated a treaty with the Mi- amies [verse 7, P- 14] and other tribes, by which they sold to the United States a large tract of land on both sides of the Wabash. Tlie Prophet was present and made no objection ; but Tecumseh, who was absent, was greatly dissatisfied. The British emissaries took advantage of this dissatisfaction, to inflame him and his people against the Americans. 12. In the upper part of Tippecanoe county, Indiana. QuestioTw. — i. What did Great Britain do ? What hostile event occtirred T 6. What led to a Declar- ation of War against Great Britain? What can you tell of the Indians, and war withlliem? 6. What were the feelings of a majority of the American people? How was the administration embarrassedj What of the Declaration of War : MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 261 New England people in opposition, they hesitated. The British orders in coun- cil were rigorously enforced ; insult after insult was offered to the American flag ; and the British press insolently boasted that the United States " could not be kicked into a war." Forbearance became no longer a virtue, and on the 4th of April, 1812, Congress laid another embargo' upon vessels in American waters, for ninety days. In June, the president, by the authority of Congress- issued a proclamation which formally declared war against Great Britain.'' This is known in history as The War of 1812 ; or THE SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE.'' t. Congre.sa passed an act which gave the Presi' dent authority to enlist twenty-five thousand men, to accept fifty thousand volunteers, and to call out one hundred thousand mihtia for the defense of the sea-coast and frontiers. Henry Dearborn,5 an officer of the Revolution, was appointed major-general and commander-in-chief; and his principal brigadiers were James Wilkinson.s Wade Hampton,' William Hull' and Joseph Bloomfield, all of them esteemed soldiers of the Revolution. 8. General Hull was governor of Michigan; and when war was declared, he was marching with two / thousand troops from Ohio, to attempt the subjuga- tion of the hostile Indians.' Congress authorized him to invade Canada; and on the 12th of July, 1812, he c^.-sekal DEABDon.f. crossed the Detroit River with his whole force, to at- tack Fort Maiden, a British post near the present village of Amherstburg. At Sandwich, he encamped, and by a fatal delay, lost every advantage which an immediate attack might have secured. In the meanwhile. Fort Mackinaw, one of the strongest posts of the United States in the north-west, was surprised and captured [July 17, 1812] by an allied force of British and Indians; and on the 5th of August, a detachment under major Tan Home, sent by Hull to escort an approaching supply-party to camp, were defeated by some British and 1. Verse 12, p, 258. 2. On the 4th of June, 1812, a bill, drawn up by Mr. Pinckney, and presented by Mr. Calhoun, declar- ing war to exist between the United Slates and Great Britain, passed the House of Representatives by a vote of 79 to 49. On the 17th it passed the Senate by a vote of 19 to 13, and on that day received the sig- nature of the presfdent. He issued his war manifesto two days afterward. 3. The chief causes for this act were the inipressroent of American seamen by the British ; the block- ade of French ports without an adequate force to sustain the order ; and the British Orders in CounciL The Federalists in Congress presented an ably-written protest, which denied the necessity or the expe- diency of war. 4. This is an appropriate title, for, until the termination of that war, the United States were only nomi- nally free. Blessed with prosperity, the people dreaded war, and submitted to many acts of tyr.inny and insult from Great Britain and France, rather than become involved in another conflict. Socially and commercially, the United States were dependent upon Europe, and especi.illy upon England ; and the latter was rapidly acquiring a dangerous political influence here, when the war broke out. The war begun in 1775, was really only the first great step toward independence ; the war begun in 1812, first thor- oughly accomplished it. Franklin once heard a person speaking of the Kevolution as the War of Inde- pendence, and reproved him saying, " Sir, yon mean the Revolution ; the war of Independence is yet to come. It WHS a vrar for Independence, ijnt not o/Independence." 5. Henry Dearborn was a native of New Hampshire, and a meritorious ofbcer in the continental army. He accompanied Arnold to Quebec, and was distinguished in the battles which ruined Burgoyne [verse 23, p, 205]. He held civil olfices of trust after the Revointion. He returned to private life in 1815, and died at Roxbury, near Boston, in 1829, at the age of seventy-eight years. 6. Verso 13, p. 269. 7. Note 13, p. 269. 8. Verse 9, p. 262. 9. Verse S, p. 260. Questions. — 1. What preparation did Congress make for war? What military appointments were made? 8. Who had command in the Nortli-west? What did Congress order? What military occur- rences took place? 262 THE CONFEDERATION.. Indians near Brownstown, on the Huron river." Thiese events, and the rein- forcement of the garrison at Maiden by general Brock, the British commander- in-chief; caused HuU to recross [August 7] the r^ver, abandon the expedition against Canada, and take post at Detroit, much to the disappointment of his troops. 9. Brock followed [Aug 9], and crossed the river with seven hundred British troops and six hundred Indians. He demanded an instant surrender of Detroit, and threatened to give free rein to Indian cruelty, in the event of refusal. Hull's excessive prudence, amounting, in this instance, to practical cowardice, determined him to surrender, rather than expose his troops to the hatchet. "When the assailants approached, and at the moment when the Americans were hoping for and expecting a command to fire, he ordered his troops to retire within the fort, and hung a white flag upon its wall, in token of submission. The army, fort, stores, garrison and Territory, were all surrendered [Aug. 16, 1812], to the astonishment of the victor himself, and the deep mortification of the American troops. Hull was afterward tried by a court-martial^ [1814], on charges of treason and cowardice. He was found guilty of the latter, and sen- tenced to be shot, but was pardoned by the president on account of his revolu- tionary services. The whole country severely censured him ; but the sober judgment of this generation, guided by historic truth, must acquit him of all crime, and pity him as a victim of untoward circuipstances.^ 10. While these misfortunes were befalUng the Army of the North-west,* the opponents of the war were casting obstacles in the way of the other divisions of the American troops operating in the State of New York. The British Govern- ment declared the whole American coast in a state of blockade, except that of the New England States, whose apparent sympathy with the enemies of their country, caused them to be regarded as ready to leave the Union, and become subject to the British crown. But there was sterlipg patriotism sufficient there to prevent such a catastrophe. 11. Unmindful of the intrigues of its foes, the administration persevered; and during the Summer of 1812, a plan was matured for invading Canada on the Niagara frontier. British troops were strongly posted on the heights of Queens- town, opposite Lewiston; and on the morning of the 13th of October, two hun- dred and twenty-five men, under colonel Solomon '^an Eensselaer, crossed over to attack them. The commander was severely wounded, at the landing; but his troops pressed forward, under captains Wool' and Qgilvie, successfully assaulted a battery near the summit of the hill, and gained possession of Queenstown Heights. I 1. On the 8th, colonel Miller and severdl hundred men sent hy Hnll to accomplish the object of Van Home, met (ind defeated Tecumseh [verse 5, p. 260J and his Indians, with a party of British, near the scene of Home's failure. 2. He was taken to Montreal a prisoner, and was afterward exchanged for thirty British captives. He was tried at Albany, New York. 3. In 1848, his grandson published a full and thorongh vindication of the character of general Hull, the material for which was drawn from olHcial records. The general's thorough knowledge of the character of the foe who menaced him, and a humane desire to spare his troops, was doubtless his solo reason for surrendering the post. A good and brave man has too long suflered the reproaches of his- tory. William Hull was born in Oonneclicut in 1753. He rose t(^ the rank of major in the continental army, and was distinguished for his bravery. He was appointed governor of the Michigan Territory, Tverse 6, p. 255] in 1805. After the close of his unfortunate campaign, he never appeared in public liie. He died near Boston in 1825. 4. The forces under general Harrison were called the Army of the Nnrth-wettt ; those under general Stephen Van Rensselaer, at Lewiston, on (lie Niagara river, the Army of the Center; and those under general Dearborn, at Grecnbush, near Albany, and near Plattsburg, tue Army of the North. 6. Now general Wool of the United States army. See verse 15, p. 302. QucUiom. — 9. What can yon tell of Hull's surrender of his army and the Territory? How did it af- feet his character? 10. What events occurred in New England and on the Atlantic coast? 11. What invasion was planned? What military movements were made? Madison's administration. 203 12. At the moment of victory, general Brook approached from Fort George, with six hundred men, and attempted to regain the battery.' The British woro repulsed, and Brock was killed. ^ In the meanwhile, general Stephen Tan Rensselaer, who had crossed over, returned to Lewiston, and was using his most earnest efforts to send reinforcements ; but only about one thousand troops, many of them quite undisciplined, could be induced to cross the river. These were attacked in the afternoon [Oct. 13, 1812] by fresh troops from Port George, and were nearly all killed or made prisoners, while at least fifteen hundred of their companions in arms cowardly refused to cross to their aid. These excused their conduct by the plea, that they considered it wrong to invade the enemy's coun- try, the war being avowedly a defensive one ; and the opponents of the war applauded them for their conscientiousness. 13. General Van Rensselaer, disgusted with the inefficiency everywhere dis- played, left the service, and was succeeded by general Alexander Smyth of Virginia. This officer accomplished nothing of importance during the remainder of the season ; and when the troops went into winter quarters [Dec], there ap- peared to have been very few achievements made by the American army worthy of honorable mention in history. The little navy, however, had acquitted itself nobly, and the national honor had been fully vindicated on the ocean.^ 14. On the 19th of August, 1812, the United States frigate GonsUtuiion, com- modore Isaac Hull,-' fought the British frigate Guerriere,^ captain Dacres, off the American coast, in the present track of ships to Groat Britain. The contest continued about forty minutes, when Dacres surrendered ;^ and his vessel was such a complete wreck, that the victor burned her. The Constitution, it is said, was so httle damaged, that she was ready for action the following day. This victory had a powerful effect ou the public mind in both coumries. 15. On the 18th of October 1812, the United States sloop-of-war. Wasp, captaiu Jones, captured the Brit- ish brig, Frolic, off the coast of North Carolina, after a very severe conflict for three-quarters of an hour. The slaughter on board the Frolic w;is dreadful. Only three officers and one seaman, of eighty-four, re- mained unhurt. The others were killed or badly < wounded. The Wo,sji lost only ten men. Her term of victory was short, for the same afternoon, the" British ship, PoicUers,'' captured both vessels. 16. A week afterward [Oct. 25], the frigate United States, commodore Decatur' fought the British frigate Macedonian, west of the Canary Islands, for almost -^ sLoop-or-wiu. two hours. After being greatly damaged, and losing more than one hundi-ed men, in killed and wounded, the Macedonian surren- 1. Note 6, p. 102. 2. Sir Isaac Brock was a brave and generons ofRcer, There is a fine monument erected to his memory on Qiieenstown heights, a short distance from llie Niagara river. 3. At this time the British navy nimiljered 1,060 vessels, while that of the United St,ates, exclusive of pun-boats [verse 9, p. 25li], numbered only twenty. Two of these were unseaworthy, and one was on Lake Ontario. Nine of the American vessels were of a class less than frigates. Verse 3, p. 253- 4. Isaac Hull was made a lieutenant in the navy in 1798, and was soon distinguished for skill and bravery. He rendered important service to his country, and died in Philadelphia in February 1S43. 5. This vessel had been one of a British squadron which gave the ConstUution a long and close chase .ibout a month before, in which the nautical skill of Hull was most signally displayed. 6. Seventy-nine killed and wounded. The Constitution lost seven killed and seven wounded. 7- She was a seventy -four gun ship, 8, Verse 4, p, 254, QitfMionR. — 12, What can yon tell of the battle on Queenstown heights f What of American militia? 13, What change took place in leaders? What had been accomplished ? 14, What can you tcU of the ConstUtition and Guerricrc ? 15, What can you tell of the TVaiy and Frolic? 16, What can yon tell of other naval battles ? 264 THE CONFEDERATION. dered. Decatur lost only five killed, and seven wounded ; and his vessel was very little injured. A few weeks afterward [Dec. 29, 1812], the Constitution, then commanded by commodore Bainbridge,' became a victor, after combatting the British frigate Java, for almost three hours, off San Salvador, on the coast of Brazil. The Java had four hundred men on iDOard, of whom almost two hun- dred were killed or wounded. The Constitution was again^ very Uttle injured ; but she made such havoc with the Java, that Bainbridge, finding her incapable of floating long, burned her [Jan. 1, 1813] three days after the action. 17. These victories greatly elated the Americans, while the numerous privat- eers' which now swarmed upon the ocean, were making prizes in every direc- tion. It is estimated that during the year 1812, upwards of fifty British armed vessels, and two hundred and fifty merchantmen, with an aggregate of more than three thousand prisoners, and a vast amount of booty, were captured by the Americans. At the close of the year, naval armaments were in preparation on the lakes, to assist the army in an invasion of Canada. 18. Mr. Madison was re-elected president of the United States in the Autumn of 1812, with Elbridge Gerry,< as vice-president, George Clinton-' having died at "Washington on the 12th of April, of that year. The re-election of Madison was considered a token of approval of the war by a majority of the people of the United States. SECTION V. THE SECOND WAR FOE INDEPENDENCE. [1813.] 1. The campaign of 1813, opened with the year, and almost the entire north- em frontier of the United States was the chief theatre of operations. The army of the West,^ under general Harrison,' was concentrating at the head of Lake Erie ; that of the Centre, now under Dearborn, was on the banks of the Niag- ara river ; and that of the Norih,^ under Hampton, was on the borders of Lake Champlain. Sir George Prevost was the successor of Brock' in the command of the British army in Canada, assisted by general Proctor in the direction of Detroit,'" and general Sheaffe in the vicinity of Montreal and the lower por- tions of Lake Champlain. 2. Hostilities commenced in the West, where the greatest warlike enthusiasm prevailed. Michigan had to be recovered, and the stain of Hull's surrender" obliterated. Volunteers gathered under local leaders, in every settlement. '^^ Companies were formed and equipped in a single day, and were ready to march the next. Kentucky sent swarms of her young men, from every social 1. Terse 3, p. 253. 2. Verse 14, p. 263. 3. Note i, p. 183. 4. Note 2, p. 251. 5. Tereo 14, p. 258. 6. Note 4. p. 262. 7- Verse 1, p. 294. 8. Note 4, p. 262- 9. Verse 12, p, 283. 10. Verse 9, p. 262. 11. Verse 8, p. 262. 12. Diiringthe Autumn of 1812, the whole western country, ineensed by Hull's surrender, seemed filled ■with the zeal of the old Crusaders [note 5, p. 27]. The leaders found volunteers everywhere, anxious to Cud employment against the foe. They were engaged for many weeks in drivinj^ the Indians from post to post, in tiie vicinity of the extreme western settlements, and In desolating their villages and planta- tions, after the manner of Sullivan [verse 14, p. 218], in 1779. Fierce indignation was thus excited among the tribes, and led to terrible retaliations, under the stimulus of their white allies. Questions. — 17. What can you relate of privateers and their achievements T What did the Americans accomplish on (be ocean ? 18. What was the result of an election in 1812 ? 1. Wliat military move- ments took place early in 1813? What was the disposition ofthetroopst 2. When, and how, did hos- tilities commence ? How was a warlike feeling exhibited in the West? SECOND "WAE FOR INDEPENDENCE. 265 rank, led by the veteran, Shelby;' and the yeo- manry of Ohio and its neighborhood hastened to the field.2 3. Harrison chose the west end of Lake Erie as his chief place of muster, with the design of making a descent upon the British at Maiden^ and Detroit,* and by securing possession of those posts, recover Michigan and the forts west of it. Early in Jan- uary [Jan. 10, 1813], general Winchester, on his way from the southward, with eight hundred young men, chiefly Kentuckians, reached the Maumee rapids.5 There he was informed [Jan. 13, 3813] that a party of British and Indians had concentrated cE.-icEAL shelbv. at Frenchtown, on the river Raisin,^ twenty-five miles south of Detroit, he immediately sent a detachment, under colonels Allen and Lewis, to protect the inhabitants in that direction. Finding French- town in the possession of the enemy, they successfully attacked [Jan. 18] and routed them, and held possession until the arrival of Winchester [Jan. 20], with almost three hundred men, two days afterward. 4. Proctor, who was at Maiden, eighteen miles distant, heard of the advance of Winchester, and proceeded immediately and secretly, with a combined force of fifteen hundred British and Indians, to attack him. They fell upon the Amer- ican camp at dawn, on the morning of the 2 2d of January. After a severe bat- tle and heavy loss on both sides, Winchester,' who had been made a prisoner by the Indians, surrendered his troops on the condition, agreed to by Proctor, that ample protection to all should be given. Proctor, fearing the approach of Harrison, who was then on the Lower Sandusky, immediately marched for Mai- den, leaving the sick and wounded Americans behind, without a guard. After following him some distance, the Indians turned back [Jan 23], murdered and scalped' the Americans who were unable to travel, set Are to dwellings, took many prisoners to Detroit, in order to procure exorbitant ransom prices, and reserved some of them for inhuman torture. The indifference of Proctor and his troops, on this occasion, was criminal in the highest degree, and gave just ground for the dreadful suspicion, that they encouraged the savages in their deeds of blood. Oftentimes after that, the war-cry of the Eentuckians was, " Remember the river Raisin I " 5. General Harrison had advanced to the Maumee rapids," when intelligence of the affair at Frenchtown reached him. Supposing Proctor would press for- ward to attack him, he fell back [Jan. 23, 1813]; but on hearing of the march of 1. Isaac Shelby was born in Maryland, in 1750. Ho entered military life in 1774, and -went to Kcn- tncky as a land-sirrveyor in 1775. He CHFaircci in the War of the Revolution, and was distinguithcd in the batUo on King's Mminlain [verse 11, p. 22G] in 1750. He was made governor of Kentucky in 1792, and soon afierward retired to private life, from which he was drawn in 1813, to lead an army to the field against his old enemy. He died iu lt'26. 2. So numerous were tlie volunteers, that general Harrison was compelled to issue an order against farther enlistments. 3. Verse 8, p. 261. 4. Verse 9, p. 262. 6. Note 8, p. 247. 6. Opposite the flonrishing village of Monroe, Michigan, two or three miles from Lake Eric. The Eaisiu derived its name from the fact, that in former years great quantities of grapes clustered upon its banks. 7. James Winchester was born in Maryland in 1756. He was made brigadier-general in 1812 ; re- signed his commission in 1815 ; and died in Tennessee in 1826. 8. Note 5, p. 10. 9. Note 8, p. 247. Quei^ions. — S. What movements were made by Harrison F and for what purpose ? What did Winches- ter do ? 4. What did Proctor do f What can yon tell of events at the river Eaisin? What cruelties oc- curred? 5. What movements were made by Harrison r Where and how was he besieged ? How were the British repulsed ? 12 266 THE CONFEDERATION. FORT UEIGS. the Brilish toward Maiden, he advanced [Feb. 1] to the rapids with twelve hundred men, established a fortified camp there, and called it Fort Meigs,' in honor of the governor of Ohio. There he was besieged by Proctor several weeks afterward [May 1], who was at the head of more than two thousand British and Indians. On the fifth day of the siege, general Clay arrived [May 5] with twelve hundred men, and dispersed the enemy. A large portion of his troops, while unwisely pursuing the fugitives, were surrounded and captured ; and Proctor returned to the siege. The impatient Indians, refusing to listen to Te- camseh,2 their leader, deserted the British on the eighth day [May 8] ; and twenty-four hours afterward. Proctor abandoned the siege and returned to Maiden [May 9], to prepare for a more formidable invasion. 6. Toward the close of July [July 21,1813], about four thou- sand British and Indians, under Proctor and Tecumseh, again appeared before Fort Meigs, then commanded by general Clay.^ Meetingwith a vigorous resistance, Proc- tor left Tecumseh to watch the fort, while he marched [July 28], with five hundred regulars and eight hundred Indians, to attack Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky,^ garrisoned by only one hundred and fifty men, command- ed by major Croghan, a brave young soldier, only twenty-one years of age.' Proctor's demand for sur- render was accompanied by the usual menace of Indian massacre ;S but it did not intimidate Croghan.' After a severe cannonade' had made a breach, the besiegers attempted to rush in and take the place by assault [May 2, 1813] ; but so terribly were they met by grape-shot^ from the only cannon in the fort, that they recoiled, panic- stricken, and the whole body fled in confusion, leaving one hundred and fifty of their number, killed or wounded. The Americans lost only one man killed, and seven wounded. This gallant defense was universally applauded,'" and it had a powerful eSeot upon the Indians. FOttT SANDUSKY. MAJOR CROGHAN. 1. Fort Mcj^s wns erected on the south siilo of the Miiimee, nearly opposite the former British post [note 8, p. 247J, imd a short distuQCe from the present village of Perrysburg. 2. Verse 5, p. WO. ^. Giccn Clay was bom in Virginia in 1757, was made a brigadier of Kentucky volunteers early in 1S13, iind died in October 1S26. 4. On the west bank of the Sandusky river, about fifteen miles south from Sandusky bay. The area wi'hin the pickets [note 6, p. 139J was about an acre. The fort was matic of regular embankments of earth and a ditch, wjili bastions and block-houses [note 1, p. 14151 and some rude log buildings wiihin. 5. The greater portion of the garrison were very young men, and some of them were mere youths. 6. Verso 9, p. 202. 7. In reply to Pioctor's demand and threat, he said, in substance, that when the fort should be taken there would be none left to massacre ; as it would not be given up while there was a man left io fight. George Croghan w.TS n nephew of George Kogcis Clarke [verso 1.1, p. 21S]. He afterward rose to the rank of colonel, and held the office of intpecior-general. He died at New Orleans in 1F49. 8. The British employed six six-pounders and a howitzer, in the siege. A howitzer is a piece of ord- nance fimilar to n mortar, for hurling bombshells. Note 2, p. 216. 0, Note 9, p. 161. 10. Major Ctoglian was promoted to the rank of lientenant-colonel ; and the ladies of Chillicothe gave him an elegant sword. QufMion. — 6. How was Fort Meigs again menaced? What did Proctor do f What can yotiteU of tha defence of Fort Sandusky ? SECOND WAK FOK INDEPENDENCE. 2C7 1. "While these events -were in progress, a new power appeared in the conflict in the West and Nortli. In the Autumn of 1812, commodore Chauncey had fit- ted out a small naval armament at Sackett's Harbor, to dispute the mastery on Lalie Ontario, with several British armed vessels,' then afloat. And during the Summer of 1813, commodore Perry had fitted out, on Lalse Erie, an American squadron of nine vessels, mounting fifty-four guns, to co-operate with the army of the West.s The British had also prepared a small squadron of six vessels, carrying sixty-three guns, commanded by commodore Barclay. The hostile fleets met near the western extremity of Lake Erie on the morning of the 10th of September 1813, and a very severe battle ensued. The brave Perry managed with the skill of an old admiral and the courage of the proudest soldier.^ At four o'clock in the afternoon, every British vessel had surrendered to him;^ and before sun- set, he had sent a messenger to general Harri- son with the famous despatch, " We have met tlie eiiemy, and they are owsy This victory was hailed with unbounded demonstrations of joy. For a moment, party rancor was almost forgot- ten ; and bonfires and illuminations lighted up the coniioudii; ii;i:;iy. whole country. 8. The command of Lake Erie now being secured, and a reinforcement of four thousand Kentucky volunteers under governor Shelby, the veteran hero of Eing's Mountain,' having arrived [Sept. 17, 1813], Harrison proceeded to at- tack Maiden and recover Detroit. The fleet conveyed a portion of the troops across the lake [Sept. 27], but on their arrival at Maiden, it had been deserted by Proctor, who was fleeing, with Tecumseh and his Indians, toward the Mora- vian village on the Thames. A body of Americans took possession of Detroit on the 29th of September, and on the 2d of October, Harrison and Shelby, with colonel R. M. Johnson and his cavalry (thirty-five hundred strong), started in pursuit of the enemy. They overtook him [Oct. 5] at the Moravian town, and eighty miles from Detroit,'' a desperate battle ensued. Tecumseh was slain ;' and then his followers, who had fought furiously, broke and fled. Almost the 1. Chauncey's squ.idron consisted of six vessels, mounting tliirty-two guns, in (ill. The liritish squad- ron consisted of the same niinibei of vessels, but mounting more than a hundred guns. Notwithstanding this disparity, Chauncey attacked them near Kingston [note 2, p. 138] early in November, damiiged tiiem a good deal, and captured and carried into Sackett'6 Harbor, a schooner belonging to tlie enemy. He then captured another schooner, which hadS12,U00 in specie on board, and the baggage of the deceased general Brock. 2. Verse 1, p, 264. 3. The Lawrence^ Perry's flag-ship, very soon became an unmanageable wreck, having all her crew, except four or five, killed or wounded. Ferry then left her, in an open boat, and hoisted his flag on the Niagara. With this vessel he passed through the enemy's line, pouring broadsides, right and letl, at half pistol shot distance. The remainder of the squadron followed, with a fair wind, and the victory was soon decided. 4. The carnage was very great, in proportion to the numbers engaged. The Americans lost twenty- eeven killed, and ninety-six wounded. The British lost about two hundred in killed and wounded, and six hundred prisoners. Perry's treatment of his prisoners, received the highest applause. Commo- doie Barclay declared that his humane conduct was sufficient to immortalize hira, Oliver H, Perry waa born at IJewport, Rhode Island, in 1785, He entered the service as midshipm.an in 1798. He continued in active service after the close of the Second War for Independence, and died of yellow fever in the West India seas, in 1819. 6, Verse 11, p. 226, 6, In the present town of Orford, West Canada, 7. Verse 5, p. 260. He was only about 40 years of age at this time. Queations. — 1. What new power appetired ? What was done on Lake Erie? What can you tell of the battle-tliere? 8. How was the Army of the West strengthened? What military movements took place? Wiiat of the battle of the Thames ? 2 63 THE CONFEDEEATION. whole of Proctor's command were killed or made prisoners,' and the general, him- self narrowly escaped with a few of his cavaliy. 9. By this victory, all that Hull had lost^ was recovered ; the Indian confeder- acy' was completely broken up, and the war on the north-western borders of the Union was terminated. General Harrison dismissed a greater portion of the volunteers, and leaving general Cass^ with about a thousand regulars to gar- rison Detroit, proceeded [Oct. 23, 1813] to Niagara with the remainder of his troops to join the Army of the Center,' which had been making some endeavors to invade Canada. In the meanwhile, an Indian war had been kindled in the South ;5 and on the ocean, the laurel wreaths of triumph won by the Americans during 1812,' had been interwoven with garlands of cypress on account of re- verses. Let us turn a moment to the operations of the Army of the North.* 10. TJnable to afford assistance to exposed posts between Sackett's Harbor and Ogdensburg,9 general Dearborn resolved to attomjit the capture of York (now Toronto), the capital of Upper Canada, and the principal depository of British military stores for the supply of western garrisons. He embarked seven- teen hundred troops on board the fleet of commodore Chauncey,'" at Sackett's Harbor, on the 25t]i of April; and two days afterward [April 27] they landed on the beach at York, about two miles west from the British works, in the face of a galling fire from regulars and Indians, under gen- eral Sheaife. These were soon driven back to their fortifications, and the Americans, under general Pike," pressed forward, captured two redoubts, and were ad- vancing upon the main work, when the magazine of the fort blew up, '^ hurling stones and timbers in every direction, and producing great destruction of life among the assailants. General Pike was mortal- ly wounded, but he lived long enough to know that the enemy had fled, and that the American flag waved in triumph over the fort at York.'* 11. The fleet and troops returned to Sackett's Har- bor, but soon afterward proceeded to attack Fort GE.v-Eiiji. i-iKE. George, on the western shore of Niagara river, near its moutli. After a brief defence [May 27, 1813] the garrison fled to Burlington Heights,''' at the western extremity of Lake Ontario, thirty-flve miles distant, closely piusued by a much larger force, under generals 1. Here the Americfins recaptured six brass field pieces which had been fiurrepdered hy Hull, on two of wliieh were enpraved the words, " surreiideied by Jlurgoyiie at Saratoga" [verse 23, p. iiUSJ. 2. Verse 9, p. 262. 3. Verse 6, p. 260. 4. Now [1854J United States Senator for Michigan. 5. Verse 1, p. 204. 6. Verse 15, p. 270. 7. Verse 17, p. 264. , 8. Verse 1, p. 264. 9. In February a detacbmeut of British soldiers crossed the St. Lawrence on the ice from Prescott to Ogdensburg, and under pretense of seeking for deserters, committed robberies. Major rorsylh, then in command of riflemen, there retaliated. This was resented, in turn, by a large liritish force which crossed on the 21st of February, and after a conllict of an hour drove out the few military defenders of Ogdens- burg, plundered and destroyed a large amount of property, and then returned to Canada. 10. Verse 7, p. 267. 11. Dearborn bad given the command of this expedition to brigadier-general Zehnlon M. Pike, a brave and useful officer, who had been at the head of an expedition, a few years earlier, to explore the country around ihe head waters of Ihe Mississippi. He was born in 1779. Ho died on board the flag-ship of commodore Chauncey, with the captured British flag under his head, at the age of thirty-four years. 12. The British had laid a train of wet powder communicating with the magazine, for the purpose, and when they retreated, they fired it. 13. General Sheaffe escaped with the principal part of the troops, but lost all bis baggage, hooks, pa- pers, ond a large amount of public properly. 14. At the head of Burlington Bay, in Canada. QucJilionfi.—9. Wliat did the battle of the Thames effect? What did Harrison do? What had been done elsewhere? 10. What movements were made on Lake Ontan'o ? What can yon tell of the battle at York? SECOND WAE FOR INDEPENDENCE. 269 Chandler' and 'Wmder.s On the night of the Gth of June, the British fell upon the American camp, but were repulsed. It was very dark, and in the confusion both of the Americta generals were made prisoners.^ 12. On the day [May 27] wlieu the Americana attacked Fort George, a Brit- ish squadron appeared before Sackett's Harbor ; and two days afterward [May 29] Sir George Prevost and a thousand soldiers landed in the face of a severe fire from some regulars-i stationed there. General Brown, the commander, ral- lied the militia, and their rapid gatliering at the landing place so alarmed Pre- vost, lest they should cut off his retreat, that he hastily re-embarked, leaving al- most the whole of his wounded, behind. 13. General Dearborn' withdrew from active service in June, on account of ill health, and was succeeded in command by general "Wilkinson.' General Arm- strong' then Secretary of War, had conceived another invasion of Canada, by the united forces of the armies of the Centre and North.' For this purpose a little more than seven thousand men concentrated at French Creek [Nov. 5, 1813], and went down the St. Lawrence in boats, with the intention of co-operating with about four thousand troops under Hampton," in an attack upon Montreal. Being annoyed by the British on shore, and by gun-boats'" in his rear, Wilkinson landed Brown and a .strong detachment to go forward and disperse quite a large force near Williamsburg, and cover the descent of the boats. A severe battle ensued [Nov. 11], in which the Americans lost more tlian three hundred men in killed and wounded, and the British about two hundred. This is known as the battle of Chrysler's Field." 14. Wilkinson an'ived at St. Regis" the next day, with the main body, when he was informed that no troops from the Army of the North would join him.'^ He therefore abandoned the expedition agamst Montreal, and went into winter quarters at French Mills,'-' about nine miles east fout niacaka, I813. of St. Regis. A little later, some stirring events occurred on the Niagara frontier. General M'Clure, commanding at Fort George,'' burnt the Canadian village of Newark on the 10th of December. 1. Johu Chandlei' was a native of Jlassnchiiselts. Some years after the war he was United States sen- ator from Maine, He died at Augusta, in that State, in 18JI. 2. Verse 10, p. 275. 3. This event was at Stony Creek, in the present Sahfleet township, Canada West. In this affair the Americans lost in [tilled, wounded and missing, one iumdred and fifiy-four. i. Note 7, p. 141. 5. Note 5, p. Zlil. 6. Born in Maryland, in 1757, and studied medicine. He joined the continental army at Cambridge, in 1775, and continued in service during the war. He died near the city of Mexico, in 1825, at the age of sixty-eight years. 7. Note 2, p. 210. Horn in Pennsylvania in 1758 ; served in the war of the Revolntion ; was Secretary of the State of Pennsylvania ; minister to France in 18U4 ; Secretary of war in 1813, and died in Dutch- ess county, New York, in 1S13. 8. Note 4, p. 262, 9. Verse 7, p. 2S1. 10. Note i, p. 257. 11. On the nortliern shore of the St. Lawrence, about ninety miles above Montreal, 12. South baulc of the St. Lawrence, twenty-live miles north-east from Williamsburg. See note 2, page lOU. • 1.^. There was enmity between Willtinson and Hampton, and Armstrong resolved to command the ex- pedition liiraself, to prevent trouble on account of precedence. He joined the array at Saeltett's Har- bor, but soon returned to Washington, for lie and Wiiitinson could not agree. To the jealousies and bickerings of tliese old oflieers, iinist tlie disasters of tlie land troops be, in a great degree, attributed. General Hampton did move forward toward Canada, but finally returned to Plattsbnrg, and leaving llio command wilh general Izard, retiirned to South Carolina. He died at Columbia, South (Jarolina, in 1835, aged eiglity-one years. 14. Now"Fort Covington, St, Lawrence county. 15. Verse II, p. 2()3. Qufintiowj. — 12, Wh.at occurred at Saeltett's Harbor? 13. What of general Dearborn? What can you tell of anollicr invasion of Canada? What toolt place on the baults of the St, Lawrence? 14. What can you teli of the invading expedition ? What toolt place on the Niagara frontier ? 270 THE CONFEDERATION. Two days later [Dec. 12, 1813] he was compelled, by the British, to abandon Fort George. A strong force of British and Indiana then surprised and captured [Dec. 19] Port Niagara;' and in retaliation for the burning of Newark, they laid Toungstown, Lewiston, Manchester (now Niagara Palls) and the Tuscarora Indian village, in Niagara county, in ashes. On the 30th, the little villages of Black Rock and Buffalo were also consumed, and a large amount of public and private property was destroyed. Thus ended the campaign of 1813, in the North. 15. In the Spring of 1813, Tecumseh" went among the Southern tribes, to arouse them to wage war upon the white people. The powerful Creeks^ yielded to his persuasions, and late in August [Aug. 30, 1813], a large party of them surprised and captured Port Mimms, on the Alabama river,'' and massacred al- most three hundred men, women and children. This event aroused the whole South. General Andrew Jackson,^ accompanied by general Coffee, marched into the Creek country with twenty-five hundred Tennessee miUtia, and pros- ecuted a subjugating war against them, with great vigor. 16. General Coffee,^ with nine hundred men, surrounded [Nov. 3] an Indian force at Tallushatchee' on the 3d of November, and killed two hundred of them. Not a warrior escaped. "Within ten weeks afterward, bloody battles were fought at TalladegaS [Nov. 8], AutosseeS [Nov. 29], and Emucfau'" [Jan. 22d, 1814], and several skirmishes had also taken place. The Americans were always vic- torious, yet they lost many brave soldiers. At length the Creeks established a fortified camp at the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Tallapoosa river, " and there a thousand warriors, with their women and children, determined to make a last defensive stand. The Americans surrounded them, and Jackson, with the main body of his army, attacked them on the 2'7th of March, 1814. The Indians fought desperately, for they saw no future for themselves, in the event of defeat. Almost six hundred v>"srrior3 v.'crc sl.iin, for they disdained to surrender. Only two or three were made prisoners, with about three hundred women and chil- dren. This battle crushed the power and spirit of the Creek nation, and soon afterward the chiefs of the remnant signified their submission. '- 17. There were many and severe conflicts on the ocean between armed ves- sels of the United States and Great Britain, during the year 1813. Toward the close of February, the United States Sloop of War, Hornet, captain Lawrence, fouglit [Feb. 24, 1813] the British brig, Peacock, off tlie mouth of Demarara river, South America. The Peacock surrendered after a fierce conflict of fifteen minutes, and a few moments afterward she sunk, carrying down with her nine British sea- men and three Americans. The loss of the Peacock, in kUled and wounded, was thirty-seven ; of the Hornet only five. 1. On Ihc east sklc of the Nuagara river. See verse 39, p. 152. 2. Verse 5, p. 2Gl>. 3. Verse 2, p. 21. 4. On llie east side, about ten miles above its junction with the Tombigbee. 5. Vcrae 1, p. 2S6. 6. Jolin Coffoe was n native of VirRinia. He did good service during the second war for independence, and in subsequent campnicnB. He died in 1834. 7. Son'.h side of TuUuahatchee Creuk, near the village of Jacksonville, in Benton county, Alabama. 8. A li lie cast of the (Joosii river, hi the present Talladega count;-. 9. On the bank of tlie Tjillapncia, twenty miles from its junction with the Coosn, in Macon county. 10. On tlie west bank of the Tallapoosa, at the mouth of Kmucfau Creek, in Tallapoosa county. 11. Called Tohopcka by tlie Indians. Near the north-east comer of Tallapoosa county. 12. Among tiiose who bowed in submission, was Weaihersford, their greatest leader. Ho appeared fluddeiily before Jackson, in bis tent, and standing erect he said, '' I amin your power ; dowiih me what you please. I have done the white people all the luirni I could. I have fought them, and fought tliem bravely. My wariiors are all gone now, and I can do no more, Wlien tliere was a chance for success I never asked for peace. There is none now, and I ask it for the remnant of my nation." Qua^tiom. — 15. Wh.at did Tecum^eh do in the Spring of ISII? What oufra;?es were committed by the Eoulbern Indians? What prepara;iuns were made to subdno them ? 16. Wliat bat. Ics took place in the Indian eouutiy? Wlien and how were the Indians finally crushed? 17. What can you tell of battles on the ocean early in 1813 ? SECONB WAR FOB INDEPENDENCE. 271 18. Captain Lawrence was promoted to the command of the frigate, Chesapeake, on his re- turn to (ho United States; and on the 1st of June, 1813, he sailed from Boston harbor, in search of the British frigate, Shannon, which had recently appeared off the New England coast, and challenged any vessel, of equal size, to meet her. Lawrence found the boaster the same day, about thirty miles from Boston light; and at Hvo in the afternoon, a furious action be- gan. It lasted only lifteen minutes ; but in that time, the Chesapeake had forty-eight killed and ninety-eight wounded ; the Shannon, twenty- three killed and fifty-six wounded. Lawrence cAi-iiiK i-aweence. was among the slain, ' and his body, with that of Ludlow, the second in command, was carried to Halifax, in the victorious Shan- non, and there buried with the honors of war.2 This event caused great sad- ness in America, and unbounded joy in England. 10. The loss of tho Chesapeake ViCis (ollowci by that of the American brig, Argus, captain Allen, in August. Tho Argus had conveyed Mr. Crawford, United States Minister, to France, and for two months had greatly annoyed British shipping in the English channel. Several vessels were sent out to cap- ture her; and on the 14th of August, 1813, the sloop-of-war, Pelican, after a brief; but severe action, defeated the Argus. In less than a month afterward [Sept. 10], Perry gained his great victory on Lake Erie,' and the British brig, Iloxer, captain Blythe, had surrendered [Sept. 5, 1813] to the United States brig, Enierpirise, lieutenant Burrows, after an engagement of forty minutes, off the coast of Maine. Both commanders were slain, and their bodies were buried in one grave at Portland, with military honors. 20. During the Spring and Summer of 1813, a small squadron, under admiral Coekburn, carried on a distressing warfare upon the coast between Delaware Bay and Charleston, with the hope of drawing the American troops from the northern frontier, to the defence of the seaboard. It was a sort of amphibious warfare — on land and water — and was marked by many acts of unnecessary cruelty. The American shipping in the Delaware was destroyed in March, 1813, and Lewiston was cannonaded in April. In May, Frcnehtown, Havre de Grace, Georgetown and Fredcricktown, on the Chesapeake, were plundered and burned ; and then the British fleet entered Hampton Roads,< and menaced Norfolk. While attempting to go up to that city, the British were nobly re- pulsed [Jan. 22, 1813] by the Americans upon Craney Island,^ under the com- mand of major Faulkner, assisted by naval officers. The enemy then fell upon 1. The two vessels beciimo entangrlcd. when the Urilish boarded (he ChcKapealie, and nfler a desperate liand-lo-hand slrupglc, hoisted the liri\ish flag, Lawrence was mortnlly wounded at the bepinr.ii-g of the action ; and wlisn he was eariied below, he issued those brave woids, which Perry nflerward die- played on his flaff-sliip on Lake Erie, " DonH give up the sJn'p I " Captain James Lawi o.iee was a na- tive of New Jersey, and received a midshipman's warrant at the age of sixteen years. He was Willi De- catur at Tripoli [verse 4, p. 254]. He died four days after receiving the wound, at the age of thirty-ono years. 2. A beautiful mODument was erected to his memory in Trinity church-yard, New York. 3. Verse 7. p. 267. 4- Verse 9, p. 216. 5. Craney Inland is low and b-are, and lies at the moulh of tho Elizabeth river, about Dve miles below Norfolk. At the time in question, there were some unllnisbed fortifieations upon it, remains of which may yet [185-i] be seen. Que-^tionjf. — 18. What can you tell of the CJienapeal-e and Shannon? What distinguished men were kiIL-1? 19. What lo-ses did the Americans have on the ocean? Wb.at victory off the coast of Maine? 20. What can you tell of a marauding warfare on the coasts of the Delaware and Chesapeake bays ? What of the repulse of the British at Cruney Island? 272 THE CONFEDERATION. Hampton [Jan. 25] ; and having surfeited tliemselves -with plunder, withdre-w. Cocliburni sailed down the North Carolina coast, plundering whenever opportu- nity offered, and carried away a large number of negroes and sold them ia the West Indies. In pleasant contrast to this, was the deportment of commodore Hardy, whose squadron was employed, during the same season, in block- ading the New England coast. 21. The United States frigate, Sssex, captain Por- ter, made a long and successful cruise in the At- lantic and Paciflo,2 during the same year, but was finally captured in the harbor of Valparaiso [March 28, 1814], on the western coast of^ South America, '- by the British frig.ite, Phasbe, and sloop-of-war, Lji ) Chei-ub, after one of the most desperately fouglit battles of the war. The Essex lost one hundred and fifty four, in killed and wounded. Captain Porter' wrote to the Secretary of the Navy, " We have been unfortunate, but not disgraced." COMMODORE PORTER. SECTION VI. BEOOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE, CONTINUED. [1814 — 1815.] 1. Early in 1814, the victorious career of Napoleon, in Europe, was checked by the allied powers;* British troops were withdrawn from the continent, and fourteen thousand of "Wellington's veterans were sent to Canada' [1814] to oper- ate against the United States. Considering the moral and material weakness of the American army, hitherto, the circumstances of the continual employment of the British troops on the continent, was highly favorable to the United States. Had Europe been at peace, the result of the second war for independence' might have been quite different. 2. The invasion of Canada'' continued to be the pet project of the public author- ities ; and to oppose it, was the chief solicitude of the British officers on our nortliern frontiers. Toward the close of February, general Wilkinson broke up his camp at French Mills^ and retired to Plattsburg ; and general Brown, with two thousand men, marched to Sackett's Harbor. Late in March, Wilkinson proceeded to erect a battery at House's Point ; and at La Colle, three miles be- 1. Cockburn died Jn England in 1853, at an advanced age. 2. While in the Pacific, the Essex captured twelve British whale ships, with an aggregate of 302 men, and 107 guna. The Essex carried at her mast-head, the popular motto, " Free Trade and Sailors' liigUs." 3. Commodore David Porter was among the most distingnished of the American naval commanders. He was a resident minister of the United States in Turkey, and died near Constantinople in Mavcli 1843. 4. Almost all continental Europe, wilh England, had now combined to crnsh Napoleon and sustain the infamous Bourbon dynasty. The allied armies, approaching from different directions, reached Paris at the close of March, 1814, when the Russian and Prussian emperors entered Ihe city. Hoping to se- cure the crown to his son, Napoleon abdicated In his favor on the 4th of April, and retired to Elba. Believing peace to be secured, England withdrew many of her troops from the continent. 5. Tliese were embarked at Bordeaux, in France, anci sailed directly for the St. Lawrence. 6. Note 4, p. 261. 7. Verse 8, p. 2G1, and verse 13, p. 269. 8. Verse 14, p. 269. Questions. — 21. What can you tell of Captain Porter in the Atlantic and PaciQc oceans? What of his misfortunes? 1. What can you tell of British troops on the continent of Europe? What was favorable to the Americans ? 2, What chiefly occupied the attention of the contending parties? What military movements occurred ? SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 273 lo-w, he had an unsuccessful engagement [March 30] with the British. In con- sequence of his repulse, he was tried by a court martial, but acquitted, yot the chief command was taken from him and given to general Izard. 3. On the 5th of May a British squadron, bearing about three thousand men, appeared before Oswego, 'then defended by only about three hundred troops un- der colonel Mitchell, and a small flotilla under captain Woolsey. The chief object of the expedition was to capture or destroy a large quantity of naval and military stores deposited at Oswego Falls,'- but the gallant band of Americans at the har- bor defeated the project. They withstood an attack by land and water for almost two days, before they yielded to a superior force. Afraid to penetrate the coun- try toward the Palls, in the face of such determined opponents, the Britisli with- drew on the morning of the 7th [May, 1S14], after losing two hundred and thirty-five men, in killed and wounded. The Americans lost sixty-nine. 4. General Brown marched from Saekett's Harbor^ to the Niagara frontier; and on the morning of the 3d of July, generals Scott and Ripley^ crossed the river, with a considerable force, and captured Fort Erie.s The garrison withdrew to the intrenched camp of the British general Riall, then at Chippewa,' a few miles below. On tlie morning of the 4th [July, 1814], Brown advanced, and on the 5th the two armies had a sanguinary battle in the open fields at Chip- pewa. The British were repulsed with a loss of about five hundred men, and retreated to Bur- lington Heights, where they were reinforced by troops under lieutenant-general Drummond, who assumed the chief command. The Americans lost about three hundred. 5. Drummond's force was now about one-third greater than that of Brown,' and he immediately advanced to meet the Americans. The latter had encamped at Bridgewater, near Niagara Falls ; and there, at the close of a sultry day, and within the sound of the great cataract's thunder, one of . , , the most destructive- battles of the war began.s ' '«* It commenced at sunset and ended at midnight [July 25, 1814], when the Americans had lost eight hundred and fifty-eight men in killed and uexehal nnowN, wounded, and the British twenty more than that. The Americans wore left in quiet possession of the field, but were unable to carry away the heavy artillery which they had captured.' Brown and Scott 1. The fort on the east side of the river was then in quite a dilapidated state, and formed but a feeble defence for the troops. It was streni^thened after this attack. 2. At the present village of Fulton, about twelve miles from the harbor. 3. Verse 12, p. 269. 4. Winiield Scott, now [1854] commander-in-chief of the armies of the United States. Verse 18, p. 303. General Ripley died on Die 2d of March, 1S39. 5. On the Canada side of Niagara river, nearly opposite Black Rock. 6. On the Canada shore, about two miles above Niagara Falls. 7. Jacob Brown was Ijoru in Pennsylvania, in 1775. He engaged in his country's service in 1813, and soon became distinguished. He was made major-general in 1814. He was commander-in-chief of the United States army in 1821, and held that rank and office when he died, in 1S2S. 8. The hottest ot the fight was in and near an obscure roiid known as Lundy's Lane. This battle is known by the respective names of Bridgewater, Lundy's Lane, and Niagara Falls. 9. After the Americans had witlidrawn, a parly of the Biitish returned and carried off their artillery. This event was so maguitied in the English accounts of tbe battle, as to make the victory to appear on the side of the British. Qaestions.~~Z. What appeared before Oswego ? What occurred there f 4. What occurred on the Ni- agara frontier? Describe the battle at Chippewa? 5. What can you tell of a battle near Niagara Falls? 12* 274 THE CONFEDEEATION. being -wounded,' the command devolved on Ripley, and the following day [July 2G] he withdrew to Fort Erie, where general Gaines, a senior officer, who ar- rived soon afterward,assumed the chief command. 6. Drummond again advanced with five thousand men, and on the 4th of Aug- ust appeared before Fort Erie, and commenced prepara- tions for a siege. He made an assault on the 15th, but was repulsed with a loss of almost a thousand men. Very little was done by either party, for nearly a month, when general Brown, who had assumed com- mand again, ordered a sortie [Sept. 17] from the fort. It was successful ; and the Americans pressed forward, destroyed the advanced works of the besiegers, and drove them toward Chippewa. Informed, soon after- ward, that general Izard was approaching'^ with rein- . forcements for Brown, Drummond retired to Fort } George.^ The Americans abandoned and destroyed Fort Erie in November [Nov. 5], and crossing the river, j went into vrinter quarters at Buffalo, Black Eock and " Batavia. 7. Very little of moment transpired in the vicinity of Lake Champlain until toward the close of Summer, when general Izard-' marched [Aug. 1814] from Plattsburg, with five thousand men, to reinforce gen- eral Brown^ on the Niagara frontier, leaving general Macomb' in command with only fifteen hundred men. Taking advantage of this circumstance, general Prevost, with fourteen thousand men, chiefly Wellington's veterans, marched for Plattsburg. During the Spring and Summer, the British and Americans had each constructed a small fleet on Lake Champlain, and these were now ready for operations ; the former under commodore Downie, and the latter under com- modore M'Donough.' 8. Prevost arrived near Plattsburg on the 6th of September, when Macomb's little army, and quite a large body of miUtia under general Mooers, retired to the south side of the Saranac, and prepared to dispute its passage, by the invad- ers. On the morning of the 11th, the British fleet came around Cumberland Head, with a fair wind, and attacked M'Donough's squadron in Plattsburg Bay. At the same time the British land troops opened a heavy cannonade upon the Americans. After a severe engagement of two hours and twenty minutes, M'Donough became victor, and the whole British fleet was surrendered to him." NIAGARA FR0NT1>:11. 1. Drummond and Rial! were also wounded. General Scott led ihe advance in the engagement, and for an liour mninlained a most desperaie conflict, when he was reinforced. It was quile dark, and gen- eral RIall and liis suite were made priwoners by the gallant major Jesup. A British battery [note 5, p. 102] upon an eminence did terrible execution, for it swept the whole field. This was assailed and captured by a party under colonel Miller, who replied, when asked ifhe could accomplish it, " I'll try, Sir." Three limes the British attempted to recapture this battery ; in the last attempt, Drummond was wounded. 2. Verse?, p. 274. 3. Verse II, p. 268. 4. George Izard was bom in South Carolina, in 1777, and made military life his profession. After the war he left the army. He was governor of Arkansas Territory in 1825, and died at Little Roelc, Ark., in 1828. B. Verse 4, p. 273. 6. Alexander Siacomb was horn at Detroit, in 1782, and entered the army at the flge of seventeen years. Ho was made a brigadier in 1814. la 1835, he was commander-in-chief of the armies of the Uni- ted stales, and died in 1841. 7. Thomas M'Donough was a native of Delaware. He was Iwenfy-eight years of ago at the time of the engagement at Plattsburg. The State of New York gave him one (housand acres of land on Platts- burg bay, for his services. He died in 1825 at Ibe ape of thirty-nine years. 8. The Americans lost in killed and wounded one hundred and sixteen ; the British one hundred and ninety-fonr. Among Ihem was commodore Downie, whoso remains lie under a monument at Platts-hurg. QucFtioTut. — G. Wliat can yon tell of events at Fort Krie ? What did the Americans do? 7- What movements were made ot Plaltsburgf What hostile preparations had been made on Lake Champlain? 8. What occurred on land, ot Plattsburg? What occurred on the lake near Plattsburg? What was the result of the battle ? SECOND WAE FOR INDEPENDENCE. 275 The land force fought until dark, and erery attempt of the British to cross tlie Saranao was bravely resisted. During the evening, Prevost hastily retreated, leaving his sick and wounded and a large quantity of military stores, behind him. The British loss in killed, wounded and deserted, from tlie 6th to the 11th, was about tvventy-flvo hundred ; that of the Americans, one hundred and twenty-one. This victory was applauded with the greatest enthusiasm through- out the land, and gave emphasis to the efl'ect of another at Baltimore, which had been re- cently achieved.' 9. While the northern frontier was the scene "^ of stirring military events, the sea-coast was not commodore m'donouch. exempt from trouble. The principal ports, from New York to Maine, were blockaded by British war vessels; and early in the Spring, a depredating warfare again- commenced on the sliores of the Chesapeake. These were but feebly defended by a small flotilla,^ under the veteran, commo- dore Barney;! and when, about the middle of August, a British squadron, of almost sixty sail, arrived in the bay, with six thousand troops under general Boss, destined for the capture of Washington city, it proved of little value. 10. Ross landed [Aug. 19, 1814] at Benedict, on the Patuxent,' with five thousand men, and marched toward Washington city." Barney's flotilla, lying higher up the stream, was abandoned and burned, and his marines joined the gathering land forces, under general Winder. Boss was one of Wellington's most active commanders, and Winder had only three tliousaud troops to oppose him, one half of whoar were undisciplined militia. A sharp engagement took place [Aug. 24] at Bladeusburg, a few miles from Washington city, when the militia fled, and Barney, fighting gallantly at the head of his seamen and ma- rines, was made prisoner.' Ross pushed forward to Washington city the same day, burned [Aug. 24] the capitol, president's house, and other pubhc and pri- vate buildings, and then hastily retreated [Aug. 25] to his shipping. 11. Flushed with success, Ross proceeded to attack Baltimore, where tho veteran, general Smith' was in command. He landed [Sept. 12, 1814] with al- most eight thousand troops, at North Point, fourteen miles from the city, while a portion of the fleet went up the Patapsco to bombard Fort M'Henry. He im- 1. Verse 12, p. 27S. 2. Verse 20, p. 271. 3. It consisletl of a cutter (a vessel with one mas{), two gun-boats [verse 9, p. 256], and nino barges,or boats propelled by oars. 4. Born in Baltimore, 1759. He entered the naval service of the Revolution in 1775, and was ac'ivc diiing the whole war. He l>ore the American flag to the French National Convention in 1790, and en- tered the French service. He returned to America in 18U0, took part in the war of 1812, and died at Fitts- b.irgialSlS- 5. About twenty-five miles from its motith. 6. Another small division was sent up the Potomjic, but effected little else than plunder. 7. Until the latest moment, it was not known whettier Washington or Ualtiraore was to be attackcd- Winder's troops, employed for (he defence of both cities, were divided. The loss of the British, in killed, wounded, and by desertion, was almost a thousand men ; tliat of the Americans was about a hundied killed and wounded, and a hundred and twenty taken prisoners. The president and his cabinet were at Bladeusburg when the British approached, but returned to the city when the conflict began, and nar- rowly escaped capture, 8. Samuel Smiih, the commander of Fort Mifflin fvcrse 16, p. 201] in 1777, He was born in Pennsyl- vania in 1752; entered (he Revolutionary Army in 1776; afiCrward represented Baltimore in Con- gress, and died in April 1839, QiLcations. — 9, Whatoccurred on the sea coasts? What was done in Chesapeake Bay ? 10, What did the British, under Ross, do? What battle occurred ? and what outrages were committed? 11, What occurred near Baltimore ? 276 THE CONFEDERATION. mediately pressed forward, but was soon met by the advanced corps of general Strieker, and a slight skirmish ensued. Ross was killed, and the command de- volved on colonel Brooke, who continued to advance. A severe battle now com- menced, which continued an hour and a quarter, when the Americans fell back, in good order, toward the city. In this engagement, the British lost about three hundred men ; the Americans one hundred and sixty-three. Both parties slept on their arms' that night ; and the following morning [Sept. 13], the British ad- vanced as if to attack the city. 12. The fleet, in the meanwhile, had opened its bombs and cannons upon the fort, whose garrison, under major Armistead, made a most gallant defence. The bombardment continued most of the day and night, and no less than fifteen hun- dred bombshells were thrown. The people in the city felt in immediate danger of an attack from the land troops ; but toward the morning of the 14th, these silently embarked, and the disheartened and discomfited enemy withdrew.^ This defence was hailed as an important victory. 13. During the Summer, the whole coast eastward from Sandy Hook,^ was greatly annoyed by small British squadrons, which captured many American coasting vessels, and sometimes menaced towns with bombardment. Finally, in August [1814], commodore Hardy appeared before Stonington, and opened a terrible storm of bombshells and rockets' upon the town. The attack continued four successive days [Aug. 9-12], and several times land forces attempted to de- bark, but were always driven back by the militia. The object of this unprovok- ed attack seems to have been, to entice the American forces from New London, so that British shipping might go up the Thames, and destroy some American frigates, then near Norwich. The expedient signally failed, and no further at- tempts, of a similar kind, was made on the Connecticut coast. 14. We have already considered Jackson's successful warfare upon the Creek Indians.^ In the course of the summer of 1814, he wrung from them a treatj^, which completed their downfall, as a nation,^ and the war at the South, was con- sidered ended. But the common enemy, favored by the Spaniards at Pensaeola, soon appeared. A British squadron, cruising in the Gulf of Mexico, took pos- session of the forts at Pensaeola, by permission of the Spanish authorities, and there fitted out an expedition against Fort Bower (now Fort Morgan), at the en- trance to Mobile Bay,' then commanded by major Lawrence. Among the Brit- ish land troops, on the occasion, were two hundred Creek warriors. The attack was made on the afternoon of the 15th of September. The British were re- pulsed, with the loss of a ship of war a nd many men. 15. General Jackson held the Spanish governor of Florida responsible for the act of giving shelter to the enemies of the United States. Failing to obtain any satisfactory guaranty for tiie future, Jackson marched from Mobile with about two thousand Tennessee militia and some Cliociaw warriors, against Pensaeola. 1. Note 3, p. 210. 2. General Smith estimated the entire loss of the British, In their attaek npon Baltimore, at " between six and seven hundred. " 3. Verse 5, p. 185. It is a low sand-bank, stretcbinE nlonj; the shore of New Jersey. 4. Rockels used for setting fire to towns and shipping, are made similar tothe common " sky-rocket," but Qllcd with inflammable substances, which are scattcied over buildings and the rigging of ships. 6. Verse 15, p. 270. 6. They agreed to give up a large portion of (heir country as indemnity for the expenses of the war ; to allow llio United States to make roads through the remainder ; and also not to bold iutorcourse with any Brilish or Spanish posts. 7. On the East side, about thirty miles south from Mobile. Qiientionx. — 12. What can you tell of a bombardment? How did it terminate? 13. What occurred on the New England coasts? 14. What can you lell of trouble with the itrilish in Florida? 15. How did Jackson regard and treat the Spanish authorities in Florida? What occurred at Feuaacolaf What eausad Jackson's hasty departure ? SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 277 He stormed [Nov. 1, 1814] the town, drove the British to their sliipping, and finally from the harbor, and made the governor beg for mercy and surrender Peusaoola and all its military works, unconditionally. The British fleet disap- peared the next day [Nov. 8], and the victor retraced his steps [Nov 9]. On his arrival at Mobile, Jaclison found messages from New Orleans, begging his immediate march thither, for the British in the Gulf of Mexico, reinforced by thousands of troops from England, were about to invade Louisiana. 16. Jackson instantly obeyed the summons. He found the people of New Orleans in the greatest alarm [Dec. 2], but his presence soon restored quiet and confidence. By vigorous, and even rigorous measures (for he declared martial law [note 8, p. 129]), he soon placed the city in a state of comparative security ; ' and when the British squadron, bearing general Packenham and about twelve thousand troops, many of them "Wellington's veterans, entered Lake Borgne, he felt confident of success, even against such fearful odds. 17. The British fleet captured a flotilla of American gun-boats in Lake Borgne" [Dec. 14] ; and eight days afterward [Dec. 22], about twenty-four hun- dred of the enemy reached the Mississippi, nine miles below New Orleans. An American detachment, led by Jackson in person, fell upon their camp the fol- lowing night [Dec. 23, 1814], but were repulsed, after killing or wounding four hundred of the British. The Americans lost about one hundred. 18. Jackson now concentrated his troops (about three thousand in number, and mostly militia) within a line of intrenchments cast up four miles below the city, 3 where they were twice cannonaded by the British, but without much ef- fect. Finally, on the morning of the Sth of January, 1815, Packenham advanced with his whole force, numbering more than twelve thousand men, to make a general assault. Reinforced by about three thousand mihtia (chiefly Kentuckians), Jackson now had six thou- sand expert marksmen con- cealed behind his intrench- ments, or stationed at the batteries on his extended line. When the British had approached within reach of these batteries, the Americans opened a terri- ble cannonade. Yet the enemy continued to advance until within range of the American rifles. "Volley af- ter volley then poured a deadly storm of lead upon siXTLE or new oelkaks. the invaders. The British column soon wavered, general Packenham fell, and the entire army fled in dis- i\\\| Cavalry" '^ ^°& _ i^. n Am. Reserve _^,-v D D r<6 c-:- qBhitishS Column ^-,'^'.*-"-.^„„ 1. All the inlets, or bayons, ■were obstructed, .ind the banks of the Mississippi were so fortified ns to prevent the ascent of veasels, A battery was erected on (Jlief Meuleur, at the entrance to Lake Pon- charti-ain. 2. The Americans lost, in killed and wonnded, about forty ; the British, abont three hundred. The attack was made by the enemy in about forty barges, conveying twelve hundred men. The American gunboats were under the command of lieutenant (late commodore) Thos. Ap Catesby Jones. 3. These intrenchracnta were a mile in lenf^lh, extending from the river so far into the swamp, ns to be impassable at the extremity. AlonR this line were eight distinct batteries, with heavy cannons; and on the opposite side of the river was a battery with fifteen cannons. Quefdions. — 16. Wlint cansed alarm at New Orleans ? What measures did Jackson adopt ? 17. What ditl the BriliFhdo? What skirmish took place? and what was the result? 18. What preparations did Jackson make for attack ? What number of soldiers had each army ? What can you tell of the battle of Kew Orleans, and its results f 278 THE CONFEDERATION. may, leaving seven hundred dead, and more than a thousand ■wounded, on the field. The fugitives hastened to their encampment [Jan, 9], and finally to their ships [Jan 181, and escaped.' The Americans were so safely intrenched, that they lost only seven killed and six wounded, in this victorious battle. It was the crowning victory, and last land battle of moment, of the Second Wae fob Independence. 19. The victory at New Orleans made the country vocal with rejoicings, and soon after, the proclamation of peace [Feb. 18, 1815] spread a smile of happiness over the whole Union. As early as December, 1813, the British government had sent overtures of peace to that of the United States.^ They were promp tly met by the latter in a conciliatory spirit, and commissioners were appointed by the two powers to negotiate a treaty.' They met in the city of Ghent, in Bel- gium, in the month of August, 1814, and on the 24th of December following, a treaty was signed, which both governments speedily ratified. 20. But during these negotiations, the war, as we have seen, was vigorously prosecuted, and the opposition of the Federalists grew more intense. It reached its culmination in December, when delegates, appointed by the several New England legislatures, met [Dec. 15, 1814] in convention at Hartford, for the pur- poses of considering the grievances of the people, caused by a state of war, and to devise speedy measures for its termination. This convention, whose sessions were secret, was denounced as treasonable, but patriotism appears to have pre- vailed in its councils, whatever may have been the designs of some. Its plans for disunion or secession, if any were formed, were rendered abortive soon after its adjournment, for on the 18th of February, 1815, peace was proclaimed by the president, and then a day for national thanksgiving to the Almighty, for the blessed event, was observed throughout the Union. 21. The contest with England had but just ended, when the United States was compelled to engage in a brief WAR WITH ALftlEES. As we have observed, ^^ the United States had paid tribute to Algiers since IMS. Every year, as his strength increased, the ruler of that Barbary State became more insolent,' and finally, believing that the United States navy had 1. While these operations were in progress on (he Mississippi, the British fleet hud not been infietivc. Some vessels bombarded Fort St. Pliillp, below New Orleiiiis, on Uie 11th of -Taiiuary, and continued tlio altaek for eight days without success. In the meanwhile, admiral Cockburn was pursuing liia de- testable warfare along the Carolina and Georgia coasts, menacing Charleston and Savannah with de- struction, and landing at obscure points to plunder the inhabitants, 2. During 1814, the war continned on the ocean, yet there were no battles of great irnportnnce. The Pea/McJc captured the British brig, Epervier, on the 29th of April, ofT the const of Florida. Tlie TTa^, captain lilakely, also made a Buccessful cruise, but after cnptuiing her thirteenth prize, disappeared, and was never heard of again. Probably lust in a storm. The FranderU, coromodore Decatur, was captured off Long Island, on the 16th of January, 1816, and on the 20lh of February following, the ConatitiLtion, commodore Stewart, had a severe action with the British frigate, Ci/ane, and sloop-of-war, Lceant, and captured both. Soon after this, the British brig, Pcytguin, was captured, but the proclamation of peace now ended the war. 3. Note 4, V. 261. 4. The British schooner Bramhle arrived at Annapolis, Maryland, on thelstof Jannary, 1814, bearing a flag of trnee, and a proposition for peace. On the 6th, the President informed Congress of the fact. 5. The United States commissioners were John Quincy Adams, James A. Bayard, Henry Clay, Jono- than Ruasel, and Albert Gallatin, (note 2, p. 26.3], Those of Great Britain were admiral lord Gumbier, Henry Goulboum, and William Adams. These commissioners are all dead. Mr. Clay, who died in 1852, was the last survivor. 6. Verse 14, p. 249. 7. Verse 3, p. 25!1. In 1812, the dey compelled Mr. Lear, the American consul [verso 6, p. 264], to pay him $27,000, for the safety of himself, family, and a few Americans, under the penalty of all being made slaves. Qii^ntione. — 19. What were the efl'ects of the battle of New Orleans? What was done toward a treaty of peace? 20. What diii the Federalists do? What can you tell of a secret convention? What of peace? 21. What other war did the United States engage in? What can you tell of the relations be- tween the United States and Algiers ? What did the former resolve to do ? moneoe's administbation. 279 been almost annihilated by the Britishj he made a pretense for renewing depre- dations upon American commerce, in violation of tlie treaty. Our government determined to pay tribute no longer, accepted the cliallenge, and in May, 1815, commodore Decatur' proceeded with a squadron to the Mediterranean, to humble the pirate. 22. Fortunately, the Algeriue fleet was cruising in the Mediterranean, in search of American vessels. On the l'7th of June [1815], Decatur met and cap- tured the frigate of the Algeriue admiral, and another vessel with almost six hundred men, and then sailed for the bay of Algiers. He immediately demandefl [June 28] the instant surrender of all American prisoners, fuU indemnification for all property destroyed, and absolute rehnquishment of all claims to tribute from the United States, in future. Informed of the fate of a part of his fleet, the dey2 yielded to the humiliating terms, and signed a treaty [June 30] to that effect. 23. Decatur then sailed for Tunis,- and demanded and received [July, 1815] from the bashaw,* forty-six thousand dollars, in payment for American vessels which he had allowed the English to capture in his harbor. The same demand on the same account, was made upon the bashaw of Tripoli,^ and Decatur re- ceived [August] twenty-five thousand dollars from him, and the restoration of prisoners. This cruise in the Mediterranean gave full security to American commerce in those seas, and greatly elevated the character of the government of the United States in the opinion of Europe. Now was accomplished, during a single cruise, what the combined powers of Europe dared not to attempt. 24. The eventful administration of Mr. Madison now drew to a close, and very little of general interest occurred, except the chartering of a new United States Bank,s and the admission of Indiana [December, 1816] into the Union of States. In the Autumn of 1816, James Monroe, of Virginia, who was Madison's Secretary of "War for a few months, was elected president of the United States, and Daniel D. Tompkins,' of New York, vice-president.' SECTION VII. MONROE'S ADMINISTnATION. [181V — 1825]. 1. Mr. Monroe' was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1817, at Congress Hall, in Washington City, tlio capitol having been destroyed by the British.'" He selected his cabinet from the repubUcan party ; " and never, since the for- 1. Verse 4, p. 25J. 2. Verse 14, p. 249. S. Verse 3, p. 253. i. Verse 6, p. 254. 6. Verse 6, p. 264. . G. The first, as we have observed [verse 6, p. 247], was chartered in Jl9l. That charter expired in 1811 A project for a new hank was presented to the consideration of Congress, at the session of 1S15-'16, and on the 10th of April, 1816, a charter for twenty rears, with a capital of S35,000,OOU, was granted. The existence of the bank expired with this charter in 1836. 7 Born in 1774. He was a prominent democrat when .lefTerson was elected [verse 6, p. 252] President of the United States. He was chief justice of New York, and also governor of the State. He died on Statcn Island, in 1625. „ , . „ „ ... 8. Mr. Monroe's election was by an almost unanimous vote. Only one vote (in New ilampsnire) was cast against him. , 9. James Monroe was horn in Virginia, in 1759. He entered the patriot army in 1/ (6, and rose to tlie rank of captain. He was a member of (Congress in 1783, of tlie U. S. Senate in 1790, governor of Vir- ginia in 1799 and minister to France and England in 1803. He died in New York on the 4lh July, 1831. 10. Verse 10, p. 275. 11. Verse 9, p. 247. QuaitionK. — 22. What can yon relate of commodore Decatur's exploits in the Mediterranean ? ^bat did he accomplish? 23. What [lid Decatur accomplish atXunis and Tripoli? Whatdid his cruise effect? 24. What notalilG events occurred during the remainder of Madison's administration? 1. When and where was Monroe inaugurated President of the United States? Why there? What was the character of his caliinet? What was the condition of the country? 280 THE CONFEDERATION. mation of the government, had a president been surrounded with abler counsellors.' Monroe was a judicious and reliable man; and when we reflect upon the condition of the country at that time — in a transition state from war and confusion to peace and order, — his elevation to the presidency seems to have been a national blessing. 2. During the war, a large number of manufacturing establishments had been nur- tured into vigorous life by great demands and high prices ; but when peace returned, and European manufactures flooded the country at very low prices, wide-spread ruin ensued, and thousands of men were compelled to seek other employments. The apparent misfortune was a mercy in disguise, for the nation. Beyond the Alleghanies, millions of fertile acres, possessing real wealth, were awaiting the tiller's industry and skill. 2 Agriculture beckoned the bank- rupts to her fields. Homes in the east were f^ ^ — ^^1^^^ jl'^ deserted ; emigration flooded over the moun- .f^^BflHTrfflr^^^^^ \ t'i'ns in a broad and vigorous stream; and s^^^it ,n \ t\r \h. m^^mg^ J before the close of Monroe's administration, four new sovereign States had started into being' from the wilderness of the great "VTest, and one in the East.' 3. The first year of Monroe's administra- tion was chiefly distinguished by the ad- mission [Doc. 1S17] of a portion of the Mississippi territory into the Union, as a State, ■' and the suppression of two pirat- ical and slave-dealing establishments near the southern and south-western borders of the Republic. One of them wag at the mouth of tho St. Mary's, Florida, and the other at Galveston, Texas. In addition to a clandestine trade in slaves, these buccaneers,^ under pretence of au- JIOSltOE, AMD Jlld RESIDENCE. 1. John Qnincy Addms, .Secretary of State ; WiUinni IT. Crawford, Rccretftry of the Treasury ; John C. Ciillioun, Secretary of Wjir ; lJen.ifimiii (Irowninshicltl, Secrelury of the Navy: and William Wirt, Altorney-tieneral. lie oQered tlie War Department to the venerable governor Shelby, of Kentueky [verse 8, p. 2Gn, who declined it. Calhoun was appointed in December, 1S17. Crowninshield, v ho was in Madisoa's eabijiet, eontir.ued in otnce until the close of Nov., 181S, when Smith Thompson, of New York, was appointed in his place. 2. The progress of Ihe States and Territories west of the Alleghanies [note 3, p. 14| in wealth and pop- ul.ition, is truly wonderful. Fifty years ago, those immense lakes, Untario, Erie, Michigan, Huron and 6 iperior, were entirely without commerce, and an Indian's canoe was almost the only crai't seen upon them. In 1853, the v.aluo of trallie upon tliese waters and the navigable rivers, was estimated at S>j2,0l)0,000. See note 5, p. 'Ai-i. Tweniy years ago [lS,3-i] there were less than five thousand wliilo people in the vast region between Lake Michigan and the Paciiic Ocean ; now [1&54] the number is probably two millions. Chicago was then a mere hamlet ; now flS54] it is a fine city, with more tb.nn seventy thousand inliabitauts. And never was the growth of the Great West more rapid than at the present. 3. Mississippi, Illinois, Alabam.a and Missouri. 4. Maine. 6, The Territory was divided. The western portion was marie a State, and the eastern was erected into a Territory, named Al.ibaraa, after its principal river. It included a portion of (ieorgia, given for a consi Icration. See uote 1, p. 284. C. Note 6, p. 110. QiirMwri-^. — 2. What caused wide-spread commercial mini' 3. What good ensued? 3. What events distiuguiahcd the lirst year of Monroe's admiuisjtration? Can you relate the circumstances j MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 281 thority from some of the Spanish republics of South America, ' were endeavor- ing to liberate the Floridas from the dominion of Spain.2 In November, 1817, United States troops proceeded to take possession of Amelia Island, the ren- dezvous of the pirates on the Florida coast, and the Galveston estabhshment soon disappeared for want of support. 4. Another difficulty arose at about the same time. A motley host, composed chiefly of Seminole Indians,' Greeks dissatisfied with the treaty of 1814,^ and run- away negroes, commenced murderous depredations upon the frontier settlements of &eorgia and the Alabama Territory, toward the close of 1817. General Gaines' was sent to suppress these outrages, and to remove every Indian from the Ter- ritory which the Creeks had ceded to the United States, in 1814. His presence aroused the fiercest ire of the Indians, who, it was ascertained, were incited to hostilities by British subjects, protected by the Spanish authorities in Florida. Gaines was placed in a perilous position, when general Jackson, with a thousand mounted Tennessee volunteers, hastened [Dec. 1817] to his aid. 5. Jackson marched [March, 1818] into Florida, took possession [April] of the weak Spanish post of St. Mark, at the head of Appalachee bny,^ and sent the civil authorities and troops to Pensacola.' At St. Mark he secured the persons of Alexander Arbuthnot and Robert C. Ambrister,' who, on being tried [April 26] by a court martial, were found guilty of being the principal emissaries among the southern Indians, inciting them to hostilities. They were both exe- cuted on the 30th of the same mouth. Jackson afterward seized Peusacola [May 24], captured the fortress of Barancas [May 27] at the entrance to Pen- sacola Bay, and sent the Spanish authorities and troops to Havanna. 6. General Jackson was much censured for this invasion of the Territory of a friendly power, and his summary proceedings there. His plea, in justification, was the l^nown interference of the Spanish authorities in Florida, in our domes- tic affairs, Ijy sheltering those who were exciting tlie Indians to bloody deeds; and the absolute necessity of prompt and efficient measures at the time. He was sustained by tlie government, and the voice of the people. These measures also led to the important treaty' at "Washington in February, 1819, by wliicli Spain ceded to the United States the whole of the Floridas, and the adjacent islands, and that country was erected into a Territor}' in February, 1821. Gen- eral Jackson was appointed [March, 1821] the first governor of the newly-ac- quired domain. 7. "Wliile the treaty concerning Florida was pending, the southern portion of 1. DuriDE? (he first quarter of the present centnrj', nearly all of the countries in Central and South America, wtiich, since the conquests of (^ortez [verse 23, p. 31] and Pizzaro [note 1, p. .S2], had been un- der the Spanish yoke, rebelled, sind forming repnblics, became independent of Spain, It was the policy of our government to eneouraj3:c these republics, by preventing the re-establishment of monarchial power on the American continent. This is known as " The Monroe doctrine." 2. Verse 18, p. 30. 3. Verse 4, p. 21. i. Verse 14, p. 276. 5. EdmunJ P. Gaines was born in Virginia, in 3777. He entered the army in 1799, and rose gr.adu.ally until he was made major-general for his gallantry at Fort Erie [verse 5, p. 273] in 1814. He remained in the array until iiis death, in 1849. 6. Verse 24, p. 31. 7. Verse 14, p. 276. 8. Arbuthnot was a Scotch trader from New Providence, one of the Bermuda Islands. He had a store on IheSuwaney river, where many of Ihe hostile Indians and negroes congregated. Arabrister was a young Rnglisbman. about twenty -one years of age, who had borne a lieutenant's commission in the Brit- ish service. He was also at the Suwaney settlements, and put himself at the head of the Indians and negroes. 9. JIade by John Qniney Adams for the United States, and Don Onis, the Spanish ambassador at Wash- ington. Hitherto the United States had claimed a large portion of Texas, as a part of Louisiana. By (?«e9^wnfi. — 4. What can yon tell of border warfare at the South ? Wliat was done to suppress it? 5. What did .Tackson do in Florida? Who caused trouble there? What rigorous measures were carried out? 6 How were Jackson's proceedings regarded ? What was his plea? What was the result? 7. What new Territory was formed? and Uowf What new States sought admission into the Union? What caused agitation? 282 THE CONFEDERATION. a vast region of the remaining territory of Louisiana , extending westward of tliat state to the Pacific Ocean, which was erected into the " Missouri territory" in 1812, was formed into a territorial government [1 819], and called Arliansas. In December, the same year, Alabama was admitted into the Union ; and at the same time, Missouri and Maine were making overtures for a similar position. Maine was admitted in March, 1820,' but the entrance of Missouri was delayed until August, 1821, by a violent and protracted debate which sprung up be- tween the North and the South on the subject of Slavery, on account of the proposition for its admission. 8. During the session of 1818-19, a bill was introduced into Congress, which contained a provision forbidding the introduction of slavery or involuntary ser- vitude into the new State of Missouri, when admitted. Violent debates arose, and the subject was postponed until another session. The whole country was agitated by disputes on the subject ; and when it was again brought before Con- gress [Nov. 23, .1820] angry disputes and long discussions ensued. A compro- mise was finally agreed to [Feb. 28, 1821], by which slavery should be allowed in Missouri and in all territory south of thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes north latitude (southern boundary of Missouri), and prohibited in all the ter- ritory northerly and westerly of these limits. This is known as TJie Missouri Compromise.^ Under this compromise, Missouri was admitted [Aug. 21, 1821], and the excitement on the subject ceased. The confederation was now com- posed of twenty-four sovereign States.^ 9. During the pendency of the Missouri question, Mr. Monroe was re-elected president [1820], and Mr. Tompkins^ vice-president, by an almost unanimous vote, the old Federal party.s as an organization, being nearly extinct. His ad- ministration had been very popular, and the country was blessed with general prosperity. Two other measures, besides those already noticed, received the warmest approbation of the people. The first was an act of Congress passed [March, 1818] in pursuance of Monroe's recommendation, making provision, in some degree, for the surviving officers and soldiers of the Revolution. It was subsequently extended so as to include the widows and children of those who were deceased. The other was an arrangement made with Great Britain, [Oct. 1818], by which American citizens were allowed to share with those of that realm, in the valuable Newfoundland fisheries.^ 10. Tery little of general importance, aside from the rapid progress of the country in all its industrial and governmental operations, occurred during the remainder of Monroe's administration, except the suppression of piracy among the West India Islands, and the visit of general La Fayette' to the United States, as the nation's guest. In 1822, a small American squadron destroyed more than twenty piratical vessels on the coast of Cuba, and the following year the work was completed by a larger force, under commodore Porter.* 11. La Fayette, the companion in arms of "Washington^ during the Revolution- ary struggle, arrived at New York, from France, in August, 1824, and during this treaty, Texas was retained by tbe Spaniards. The ceSMion was made as an cqnivalent for all claims against Spain lor injury (lone the American commerce to an amount not exceeding $5,000,000. The treaty was not IJnally ratified until February, 1821. 1, Verse 31, p. 95. 2. Verse 8, p. 322. 3. Illinois was admitted as a State in December, 1818. 4. Verse 24, p. 279. 6. Verse 9, p. 247. 6. Verse 15 p. 316. At the same time, the northern boundary of the United States, from the Lake of the Woods to the Rocky Mountains, was defined. 7. Verse 12, p. 199. 8. Verse 21, p. 272. 9. Verse 12, p. 199. Queetione.—S. What can yon tell abont the admission of Missouri into the Union 1 What compromise was made and what did it efi*ect f 9. What political changes occnrred ^ What was the character of Mon- roe's administration? What measures were popular? 10. What was done to suppress piracy? 11. What distinguisljed man visited the United States? How was be received, and how sent home? ADAMS's ADMINISTEATION. 283 about eleven succeeding months, he made a tour of over five thousand miles throughout the United States. He was everywhere greeted with the warmest enthusiasm, and was often met by men who had served under him in the first war for independence. When he was prepared to return, an American frigate, named Brandy wine, in compliment to him,' was sent by the United States gov- ernment to convey him baclc to France. 12. In the Autumn of 1824, the people were called upon to select a successor to Mr. Monroe. Four candidates, rep- resenting the difierent sections of the Union, 2 were put in nomination. The re- sult was, that the choice devolved upon the House of Representatives, for the second time.3 That body chose John Quincy Adams, president. John C. Calhoun had been chosen vice-president by the peo- ple. The election and final choice pro- duced great excitement throughout the country, and engendered iiolitical rancor equal to that which prevailed during the administration of the elder Adams.^ SECTION VIII. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. [1825 — 1829.] 1. John Quincj Adaras^ was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1825. The Senate be- ing in session, he immediately nominated his cabinet officers, and all but one were con- firmed by a unanimous vote of that body.^ 2, The political views of Mr. Adams were consonant with those of Mr. Monroe, and the foreign and domestic policy of his administration, was generally conformable to those views. The amity which esisted between the United States and foreign governments, and the absence of serious J. Q. ADAMS, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 1. His first battle for freeclom in America, was that on the Erandywine, in September, 1777, where he ■was -woimded in the leg. [Note 1, p. 20l.] 2. John Qiiincy Adams in the Edst, William H. Crawford, in the South, Andrew Jackson and Henry Clay, in the West. 3. Note 6, p. 252. 4. Veise 6, p. 252. 5, John Qniiicy Adams, son of President John Adams, was born at Quincy, Massachusetts, in 1767, and at tJic time of his death, his home residence was in the old family mansion, so long occupied by his father. He was in public life in (he service of his country fiom his youth, as lepislnlor at linme, and minister abroad. He was a fine scholar and sonnd statesman, and a warm-hearted philanthropist. He died at Washington ciiy, in 1S48, while a membev of ihe House of Representatives. 6. Henry Clay, Secrelary of Slate ; Richard Rush, Secretary of the Treasury ; James Warbnnr, Secre- tary of War ; Samuel Ii. Southard (continued in office), Secretary of the Navy : and William Wiit (con- tinued), Attorney General. There was considerable opposition in the senate, to the confirmalion of Henry Clay's nomination. He had been charRed with defeating the election of general Jackson, hypiviug his influence lo Mr Adams, on condition that he should be appointed his Secretary of State. This, how- ever, was only a bnl>ble on the surface of pnlilical strife, and had no truthful substance. In the Senate, there were twenty-seven voles in favor, and fourteen against confirming the nomination of Mr. Clay, Quesiiona. — 12. What occurred in (be Anfnmn of 1824? What was the result of the election of Presi- dent? 1, What of Mr. Adams's iuaugnralion and appointments f 2. What was ibe character of his ad- ministration ? and what did he accomplish f 284 THE CONFEDERATION. domestic troubles, made the administration of Mr. Adams a remarkably quiet one, and gave the executive opportunities for adjusting the operatioua of treaties ■with the Indian tribes, and the arrangement of measures for the promotion of those great staple interests of the country, agriculture, commerce, and manufactures. Discords, which the election had produced, excited the whole country during Mr. Adams's administration, with the agitations incident to excessive party zeal, and bitter party rancor ; yet the president, thoroughly acquainted with all the public interests, and as thoroughly skilled in every art of diplomacy and juris- prudence, managed the affairs of State with a fidelity and sagacity which com- mand our warmest approbation. 3. The most exciting topic, at the beginning of Adams's administration [1825], was a controversy between the federal government and the chief magistrate of Georgia, concerning the lands of the Greek Indians, and the removal of those aboriginals from the territory of that State. Governor Troup, impatient at the tardiness of the United States in extinguishing Indian titles and removing the remnants of the tribes, according to stipulation, ^ assumed the right to do it himself The United States took the attitude of defenders of the Indians, and, for a time, the matter bore a serious aspect. The difficulties were finally settled, and the Greeks'^ and Glierohees^ gradually removed to the rich wilderness beyond the Mississippi.^ 4. The fiftieth anniversary of American Independence, which occurred on the 4th of July, 1826, was distinguished by a most remarkable coincidence. On that day, and almost at the same hour, John Adams and Thomas Jefferson, expired. They were both members of the committee who had framed the Declaration of Independence,'^* both signed \i,^ both had been foreign ministers,''' both had been vice-presidents, and then presidents of the United States, and both had lived to a great age.'* These coincidences, and the manner and time of their death, produced a profound impression upon the public mind. 1. Wlien Georgia relinquiahcd lier claims to portions of the Mississippi Territory [note 4, p. 280], the federal government agreed to purchase, for that Slate, the Indian lands within its borders, " whenever it cniiltl be peaceably done upon reasonable terms." The Creelcs, who, wilh their neighbors, the Chero- /i-cwt, were beginning to practise the arts of civilized life, refased to sell their lands. The governor of Georgia demanded the immediate falGlment of the contract. He caused a survey of the lands to be made, and prepared to distribute them by lottery, to the citizens of that State. The federal government interfered in behalf of the Indians, and a civil warwas menaced. 2. Verse 2, p. 21. 3. Verse I p. 19. 4. The great Erie canal, in the State of New York, was com- pleted in 1825. Itwasthemostimporlantandstupendons public improvement, ever undertaken in the United States. Its earliest advocate was Jesse Uawley, who, in a series of articles published in 1807 and 1808, signed Hercules, set forth the feasibility and great Importance of such a connection of the waters of Lake Erie and the Hudson river. His views were warmly seconded by Gnuverneur Morris [p. 244], Dewitt Clinton, and alew others and its final accomplishment was the result, chiefly, of the un- tiring eflorts, privately and officially, of the latter gentleman while a member of tiie legislature, and governor of the State! It is three hundied and sixty-three miles in length, and the first estimate of its cost was £5,000.000. Portions of it havo since been enlarged, to meet the increasing demands of its commerce, and in 1S53, the people of the State derided, by a general vote to have it enlarged its entire length. Dewitt Clinton, its chie^ patron, was a son of general James Clinton, of Orange county New York. He was born in March, 1769. He was mayor of" New York ten years, and was elected governor of the Slate in 1817, and again in 1820 and 1S26. He died suddenly while in that olBce, in February, 1828. > 5. Verse 9, p. 186. DEWITT CLINTON. 6. Jcfforson was its author, and Adams its principal supporter In the Continental Congress. 7. Note 5, p. 241, and note 2, p. 246. 8. Mr. Adams died at Qiiincy, Massachusetts, at the age of almost ninety-one years Mr Jefferson died at Monticello, Virginia, at tho age of almost cighty-ihreo years. Quertionfl.— 3. Wliat serious difQcnlty occurred in 1825F How was it settled? 4. What occurred oa the hfiieth anniversary of the iudepeudeneo of the United States? ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATIOK. 285 5. So peaceful and prosperous were the remaining years of Mr. Adams's ad- ministration, that public affairs present very few topics for the pen of the gen- eral historian." The most important movement in foreign policy, was the ap- pointment, early in 1826, of commissioners^ to attend a congress of representa- tives of the South American republics, ^ held at Panama [June, 18^6], on the Pacific coast. This appointment produced much discussion in Congress, chiefly on party grounds. The result of the congress at Panama was comparatively unimportant, so far as the United States were concerned, and appears to have had very little influence on the affairs of South America. 6. It was duriag the administration of Mr. Adams, that the pohcy of pro- tecting home manufactures, by imposing a heavy duty upon foreign articles of the same kind, assumed the shape of a settled national policy, and the founda- tions of the Arrierican System,'* as that policy is called, was then laid. It was very popular with the manufacturers of the North, but the cotton growing States, which found a ready market for the raw material in England, op- posed it. A tariff law, passed in 1828 [May 15], was very obnoxious to the Southern people.5 They denounced it as oppressive and unconstitutional, and it led to menaces of se- rious evils, in 1831 and 1832.« 7. Another Presidential election was held in the Autumn of 1828. The excitement was very great throughout the country, for the friends of the candidates (Adams and Jackson) had been long preparing for the con- test. It resulted in the election of Andrew Jackson for president, and John 0. Calhoun^ 1. An event occurred in 1826, which, produced great excitement throughout the country, and led to the formation of a new, and for a time,, quile a powerful political party. William Morgan, of Western New York, announced his inlenlion to j)ublish a book, in which ihe secrets of Kree Masonry were to be disclosed. He was suddenly seized at Canandaigua one evening, placed in a carriage, and was never heard of afterwards. Some Free Masons were charged with bis murder, and the report of an invesfign- ting committee, appointed by the New York State Legislature, confirmed the suspicion. The public mind was greatly agitated, and there was a disposiiion to exclude Free Ma.sons from office. An Anti- Masonic party was formed, and its organization spread over several States. In 1831, a national Anti-Ma- sonic convention was held at Philadelphia, and William Wirt, of Virginia, was nominated for tlie office of president of the United States, Although the party polled a considerable vote, it soon afterward disap- peared. 2. R. C. Addison, and John Sargeant, commissioners, and William B. Rochester, of New York, their secretary. 3. Note 1, p. 281. 4. The illiberal commmercial policy of Great Britain, caused tarifflaws to be enacted by Congress, as early as 1816, as retaliatory measures. In 1824, imposts were laid on foreign fabrics, with a view to en- courage American manufactures. In July, 1827, a national conveniion was heid at Harrisburg, in Pennsylvania, to discuss the subject of protective tariffs. Only four of the slave States ^ent delegates. The result of the convention was a memorial to Congress, asking an augmentation of duties on several articles, then manufactured in the United States. The Secretary of the Treasury called attention to the subject in his report in December, 1827. Congress took up the matter, and a Tariff Bill became a law in May following. 5. The chief articles on which heavy protective duties were laid, were woollen and cotton fabrics. At that time, the value of annual imports of cotton goods from Great Britain, was about $8,000,000 ; that of woollen goods about the same. The exports to Great Britain, of cotton, rice, and tobacco, alone (the chief products of the southern States), was aboutS24,000,000 annually. These producers feared a great diminution of theirexportSj by a tariff that should almost wholly prohibit the importation of three milt- ions of dollars worth of British cotton and woollen fabrics, annually. 6. Verse 6, p. 288. 7. John C. Calhoun was bom in South Carolina, in 1782. He first appeared in Congress in 1811, and was always distinguished for his consistency, especially in his support of the institution of slavery, and —5. What important movement took place in 1826? 6. What national policy was established 1 1828? What was thought of a tariff law? 7. What can you tell of a presidential election in 1828? What pleasing aspect was presented ? 286 THE CONFEDEKATION. (re-elected) vice-president, by large majorities. During the contest, the people appeared to be on the verge of civil war, so violent was the party strife, and so malignant were the denunciations of the candidates. "When it was over, perfect tranquillity prevailed, the people cheerfully acquiesced in the result, and our system of government was nobly vindicated before the world. 8. President Adams left to his successor a legacy of unexampled national prosperity, peaceful relations witli all the world, a greatly diminished national debt, and a sur- plus of more than five millions of dollars in the public Treasury. He also bequeathed to the republic the tearful gratitude of the sur- viving soldiers of the Revolution, among whom had been distributed in pensions,' during his administration, more than five millions of dollars. SECTION IX. Jackson's administration. [1829-1837.] 1. General Jackson' was surrounded by several surviving officers and soldiers of tho Eevolution, when, on the 4tli of March 1829, he was inaugurated president of tho United States. The whole of president Adams's Cabinet oflBcers having resigned, Jaclison immediately nominated his political friends for his counsellors, and the Senate confirmed his choice.^ 2. Jackson was possessed of strong pas- sions, an uncorrupt heart, and an iron will. Honest and inexorable, he siezed the helm of the ship of state with a patriot's hand, re- solved to steer it according to his own concep- tions of the meaning of his guiding chart, The GonsUiution,* unmindful of the interfer- ence of friends or foes. His audacity amazed his friends, and alarmed his op- ponents; and no middle men existed. He was either thoroughly loved or JACSSOK AND H13 RESIDENCE. the doclrme of St.ite rights. He was a Bound and incorruptible stntesmfln, nnd commanded the thorough respect of the whole country. lie died at Washington city, while a member of the United States Senate, in March, 1S50. 1. Verse 9, p. 282. 2. Andrew Jackson was horn of Protestant Irish parents, in North Carolina, in 1767. He took part in the war of the Revolution while yet a lad, and was always distinguished for his bravery and patriotism. The phlef events in his military life have been given in preceding pages. On leaving tlie Presidency, he retired to private life on his estate, near Nashville, Tennessee, where he died in June lti45. 3. Martin Van Buren, Secretary of State ; Samuel D. Ingham, Secretary of the Treasury ; John H. Eaton, Secretary of War ; John Branch, Secretary of the Navy ; and John McPherson Berrian, Attor- ney-tieneral. It h.aving been determinoa to make the Postmastev-General a Cabinet oliicer, William T. Barry was appointed to that station. 4. Pnge 332. Qumtiam. — 8. What legacies did president Adams leave ? 1. What can you tell of Jackson's inangti- ration and appointments ? 2. What was Jackson's character ? How did he manage public affairs F JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 287 thoroughly hated ; and for eight years he braved the fierce tempests of party strife,' domestic perplexities,'^ and foreign arrogance,^ with a skill and courage Tvliich demands the admiration of his countrymen, however much they may have diifered with him in matters of national policy. 3. The claims of Georgia' to lands held by the powerful Cherokee tribe' of Indians, lying within the limits of that State, were among the first subjects of general interest which occupied the attention of the president. Jaclfson favored the views of the Georgia authorities, and the white people proceeded to take possession of the Indians' land. Trouble ensued, and civil war was again men- aced. In March [March 30, 1832], the Supreme court of the United States decided against the claims of Georgia; but that State, favored by the President, resisted the decision. The difficulty was finally adjusted; and in 1838, general Scott i was sent thither, with several thousand troops, to remove the Cherokees,'' forcibly, if necessary, beyond the Mississippi. Through the kindness and con- cihation of Scott, they were induced to migrate peacefully. 4. Another cause for public agitation appeared in 1832. In his first annual message [Dec. 1829] Jackson took strong ground against the renewal of the charter of the United States Bank,' as not authorized by the Constitution. Con- gress decided that such an act would be both constitutional and expedient ; and at the close of 1831, the proper officers of the Bank petitioned for a renewal of its charter. Long debates ensued ; and, finally, a bill for re-chartering the Bank, passed both houses of Congress.' Jackson vetoed'" it [July 10, 1832]; and as it failed to receive the support of two-thirds of the members of both Houses, the Bank Charter expired, by limitation, in 1836. Tlie commercial community, regarding a national bank as essential to their prosperity, were alarmed; and prophecies of panics and business revulsions, everywhere uttered, helped to accomplish their own speedy fulfilment. 5. During tlie Spring of 1832, portions of some of the Western tribes," residing in WinconsiUj'^ led by Black Ilawk,'^ a fiery Sac chiefj commenced [April 1832] warfare upon the frontier settlers of Illinois.' After several skirmishes with United States troops and Illinois militia, under general Atkinson, '^ the Indians 1. FoUowinK the precedent of JefTerson [verse 1, p. 252], he filled a larjre number of the public offices with his political friends, after lemovinf? the incumljeiita. Tlicse removals were for all causes; and during his ndrainistralion, they amounted to six hundred and ninety out of several tiiousands, who were removable. The entire number of removals made by all the preceding presidents, from 1790 to 1829, was seventy-four, 2. Verse 3, p. 287, and verse 7, p. 288. 3. Note 1, p. 291, i. Verse 3, p. 284. 6. Verse 1, p. 19, 6. Note 1, p, 274, and verse 18, p. 303. 7. The Cfierokces were involved in the difficulties of their Creek neighbors. They were defended against the encroachments of the Georgians during Adams's atlministration, but in December, 1829, they were crushed, as a nation, by an act of Congress. The CJtcrolcees were more ndvanced in the arts of civilized life than tlie Creelcs. They had churches, schools, and a printing press, and were becoming successful agriculturists. It appeared cruel in the extreme to remove them from their fertile lands and the graves of their fathers, to the wilderness ■ yet it was, doubtless, a proper measure for insuring Iho prosperity of both races. But now, again, Ihe tide of civilization is beating against their borders. Will they not be borne upon its powerful wave, farther into the wilderness ? 8. Verse 24, p. 279. 9. The Senate, on the 11th of .Tune, by twenty-eight against twenty votes ; and by the House of Rep- resentatives, on the 3d of .Tuly, Ijy one hundred and seven against eighty-five. 10. That is, refused to sign it, and returned it to Congress with his reasons, for reconsideration by that body. The Constitution gives the president this power, and when exercised, a bill cannot become law without his signatnre, unless it shall, on reconsideration, receive the voles of two-tliirdM of the mem- bers of both houses of Congress. See article I, section 7, of the Constitution, p. 134. 11. Sars, Foxes and Winnehagoes. See Chap, I.. Sec, II., p. 12. 12. This was not made a territory until four years after this event. 13. Verse 5, p. 13. 14. Henry Atkinson was a native of North Carolina, and entered the array as captain, in 1808. He w.as retained in the army after the second War for Independence, was made adjutant-general, and was finally appointed to the commandof the Western Army. He died at Jefferson barracks in Juue, 1842. Qfief!tiotvt.~ii. What can you tell of the claims of Georgia to Indian lands? How were the difficulties adjusted? 4. Whatolhe'r event caused public agitation? What can you tell of a United States Bunk and its relation to the business of the country ? 5. What border war occurred in 1832? What of its progress and results ? 288 a?HE CONFEDEEATION. ■were driven beyond the Mississippi. Black Hawk was captured [Aug. li!32], and taken to Washington city ; and then, to impress his mind with the stren-^tli of the nation he had foolishly made war with, he was conducted through several of the eastern cities. This brief strife, which appeared quite alarming at one time, is known as the " Black Hawk "War."' 6. The discontents of the cotton-growing States, produced by the tariff act of 1828,2 assumed the form of rebellion in South Carolina, toward the close of 1832. An act of Congress, imposing additional duties upon foreign goods, passed in the Spring of 1832, led to a State convention in South Carolina, in November following. That assembly declared the tariff acts unconstitutional, and, therefore, null and void. It resolved that duties should not be paid ; and proclaimed that any attempt to enforce the collection of duties in the port of Charleston, by the general government, would be resisted by arms, and would produce the withdrawal of South Carolina from the Union. To support this de- termination, mihtary preparations were immediately made, and civil war ap- peared inevitable. 7. The crisis was promptly met by president Jackson, in a proclamation [Dec 10], which denied the right of a State to nullify any act of the Federal Government; and warned those who were engaged in fomenting a rebellion, that the laws of the United States would be strictly enforced by military power, if necessary. This proclamation met the hearty response of every friend of the Union, of what- ever party, and greatly increased that majority of the president's supporters, who had just re-elected him to the Chief Magis- tracy of the Republic.3 The nullifiers-' of South Carolina, though led by such able men as Cal- houn' and Hayne,^ were obliged to yield for the moment ; yet their zeal and determination in the cause of State rights, were not abated. Every day the tempest-cloud of civil commotion grew darker and darker ; until, at length, Henry Clay,' a warm friend of the American system,' came forward, in Congress [Feb. 12, 1833], with a bill, which provided for a gradual reduction of the obnoxious duties, during the succeeding ton years. This compromise measure was accepted by both parties. It became a law [March 3], and discord between the North and the South soon ceased, but only for a season. n..NrY CLA\ 1. Black Hnwk returned to his people, but w.is, with difficulty, restored to Ms former dignity of chief. He died in Oclober, 1840, and was buried on the banks of the Mississippi. 2. Verse 0, p. 235. 3. Jackson was re-elected by a Inrfre majority, in November, 1832, over Mr. Clay, the opposing can- ditate. Martin Van Buren, of New York, was elected Vice-President. 4. Those who favored the doctrine that a State might nullify the acts of the Federal government, were called nijiUJie.rs, and the dangerous doctrine itself was called nullification. 5 Note 7, p, 285. Mr. Calhoun had recently resigned the office of vice-president of the United States, and was one of the ablest men in Congress, He assorted the State Rights doctrine [verse 15. p. 89] boldly on the floor of Congress, and held the same opinion until his death. 6. Robert Y. Hayne was one of the ablest of southern statesmen. The debate between Hayne and Webster, in the Senate of the United States, is regarded as one of the most emiucnt, for sagacity and elo- quence, tliat ever marked the proceedings of that body. 7. Henry Clay was born in Virginia, in 1775. Ho became a lawyer at Kichmond, and at the age of twenty-one, he esfablislied himself in his profession at Le:tington, Ky. He first appeared in Congress, as Senator, in 1806, and from that period his life was chiefly devoted to the public service. Ho died at Washington city, while U. S. Senator, in 1652. 8. Verso 6, p. 285. Qusatioju). — 6. What caused discontents in the South ? What did they lead to ? 7- What did the Pres- ident dof Whateffect did his proclamation have F What measure allayed the excitement? JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 289 a. Ill hi3 annual message to Congress in December, 1832, Jackson recom- mended tlie removal of the public funds from tlie custody of the Bank of tho United States.' Congress, by a decided vote, refused to authorize the measure; but after its adjournment, the President assumed the responsibility of the act, and directed the Secretary of the Treasury to withdraw the government funds (then almost $10,000,000), and deposit them in certain State Banks. The sec- retary refused compliance, and was dismissed from olBce. His successor obej-cd the president;- and in October, 1833, the aet was accomplished. The effect pro- duced was sudden and wide-spread commercial distress. The business of tlio country was plunged from the lieiglit of prosperity to the depths of adversity, because its intimate connection with the National Bank, rendered any par- alysis of the operations of that institution, fatal to commercial activity. Tliis f;ict confirmed the President in his opinion of the danger of such an enormous moneyed institution. 9. Intense excitement now prevailed throughout the country, 3-ct the presi- dent, supported by tlie House of Representatives, persevered and triumphed. Tlie State deposite banks loaned freely, confidence was gradually restored, and apparent general prosperity ^returned. Now, after the lapse of twenty years, tho wisdom and forecaste of general Jackson, evinced by his hostility to, and dis- trust of^ the United States Bank, appears to be universally acknowledged. Tho necessity for such an in.stitution is no longer admitted, and its dangerous power, if wickedly esercised, may be plainlj' seen. 10. Toward the close of 1835, the Semi- nole Indians, guided by tlieir head sachem, Micanopy, and led bj"- their principal chief, Osceola,* commenced a distressing warfare upon the frontier setlements of Florida. The cause of the outbreak was an attempt to remove them to the wilderness beyond tho Mississippi.' It was a sanguinary war, and almost four years elapsed before it was wholly terminated. Osceola, with all the cun- ning of a Tecumseh," and the heroism of a Philip,' was so successful in stratagem, and brave in conflict, tliat he baffled the skill and courage of the United States troops, for a long time. He had agreed to fulfill OSUEULA. 1. By the law of 181G, for cliartering the bank, the funds of Ihe Unite'l Slntes were to be deposited with that institution, and to be witlidrawn only by the Seei-ef ai-y of Lhe Tieasury. 2. The dismissed Secretary was William J. Duaae : the newly-appointed one was Koger E. Taney, now [I85i] Chief.Jnslice of the United States. 3. Verse 2, p. 292. i. Note 5, p. 293. 5. In Iiis annnal measafre in Deeember, 1830, President .Tackson reeomraended the devotion of a largo tract of land west of the Mississippi, to the use of the Indian tribes yet remaining east of that stream, forever. Concress passed laws in ncordance with the proposition, and the work of removal commenced, first by the ChicJcasawB and the CJwctaios. We have seen that trouble ensued with the Creoles and CheroW^-^ [verse 4, p.2^i, and verseS, p. 231], and thi SeninoUs in East Florida were not disposed to leave their ancient domain. Some of the chiefs in council made a treaty in May, 1S32, and agreed to re- move; but other chiefs, and the great body of the nation, did not acknowledge the treaty as binding. In 1834, tlie president sent general Wiley Thompson, to Florida, to prepare for a forcible removal of tho Seminohs, if necessary. The tone and manner assumed by Osceola, displeased Thompson, and he put him in irons and inprison for a day. The proud chief feigned penitence, and was released. Then his wounded pride called for revenge, and fejirfully he pursued it, as recorded in the nest verse. 6. Verso 6, p. 200. 7. Verse 22, p. 92. Questions. — 8. AVhat can yon tell of .Taekson's course toward the United States Bank T What were the elTeets of his measures I 9. How was the President and gene-Jil business sustained? How are Lis measures now regarded? 10. What war commenced in 1S35 ? What can you tell of earlier events of the war? 13 290 THE CONFEDERATION. Ft- MiCflHOPYs; -^'^ Oramce I LOCK House seh fV.RusseiC"' ,Jf I ■^■''> .Ft.Clinch Ft. Kin i'VS Ft. Cross 13 '^AP"^- 8 % FT.D.0El:«5i2 treaty stipulations' in December [1835], but instead of compliance, he was then at the head of a war party, murdering the unsuspecting inhabitants on the bor- ders of tlie everglade haunts of the savages. 11. General Clinch was stationed at Fort Drane,' in the interior of Florida, at this time, and major Dade was despatched from Fort Brooke, at the head of Tampa Bay, with more than a hundred men, for his relief That young commander,^ and all but four of his de- tachment were massacred [Dec. 28, 1835] near Wahoo swamp.* On the same day, and only a few hours before, Osceola, and a small war party, killed and scalped general Thompson, and five of his friends, who were dining at a store a few yards from Fort King.s The as- sailants disappeared in the forest before the deed was known at the fort. Two days after- ward [Dec. 31] general Clinch and his troops had a battle with the Semirwle^ on the With- lacoochee; and in February [Feb. 29, 1836], general Guinea'^ was assailed near the same place,' and several of his men were killed. The battle-ground is about fifty miles from the mouth of the river. 12. In May, 1836, the Greeks aided their brethren in Florida, by attacking the settlers within their domain. Success made them bold, and they attacked mail-carriers, stages, steamboats, and finally villages, in Georgia and Alabama, until thousands of white people were fleeing for their hves from place to place, before the savages. General Soott was now in chief command in the South, and he prosecuted the war with vigor. The Creeks were finally subdued, and during the Summer, several thousands of them were removed to their designated homes beyond the Mississippi. 13. Governor Call, of Georgia, marched against the Seminules with almost two thou.sand men, in October, 1836. A detachment of upwards of five hun- dred of these, had a severe contest [Nov. 21] with the Indians at Wahoo swamp, near the scene of Dade's massacre, yet, like all other engagements with the savages in their swampy fastnesses, neither party could claim a positive victory.' SS.iT OF SEUIVOLB WA«. 1. O.'iceola lia^l promised gonenil Thnmpson tliat the delivery nfcertftin cattle and horses belotipinp to the Indians, shoulri be made during ttio first fortnight of December, 1835, UDd so certain was Thompson of the fulfilment of this stipulation, that he advertised the animals for sale. 2. About forty miles north-east from the mouth of the Wilhlacoochee river, and eight south-ivcst from Orange Lake. 3. Francis!,. Dade was a native of Virginia, After the war of 1812-'16, he was retained in the army, having risen from third lieutenant to mnjor. A neat monument has been erected to the memory of him- self and companions in death, at West Point, on the Hudson. 4. Near the upper waters of tlie Withhicoochee, about fifty miles north from Fort Brooke. Three of the four survivors soon died of Iheir wounds, and he who lived to tell the fearful narrative (Ransom Clarlte), afterward died from the etfeets of his injuries on that day. 5. On the southern borders of Alachua county, about sixty miles south-west from St. Angnsline. Os- ceola scalped [note 5, p. 101 general Thompson with his own hands, and thus enjoyed his revenge for the indignity he had suffered. [Note 5, p. 289.] 0. Verse 5, p. 273. Biraunl P. liaines was born in Virginia In 1777, and entered the army in 1799. He was breveted a major-general in 1814, and presented; by Congress, with a gold medal for his gallantry at Fort Erie. Hs died in 1849. 7. South side of the river, in Dade county. Oaines's on the north side, In Alachua county. 8. In this warfare, the American troops suffered dreadfully from (he poisonous vapors of the swamps, the bites of venomous serpenis. and the stings of insects. The Indians were iuaceessiblc in their homes amid the morasses, for the white people could not follow tbem. 00 Mexicans, by captain Walker, the celebrated Texas Ranger, wlio had been employed by major Slonroe to keep open a communication between Toint Isabel and Taylor's camp. Waiker had foupht them with his single company, armed with re- volving pistols, and after killing thirty, escaped, and with six of his men, reached Taylor's camp. 5. Note 5, p, 102. 6. He lost a leg by the bursting of a bombshell [note 2, p. 216], and died on the 9th of May. He was born iu Massachusetts in 1788 : was in the war of 1812 ; was promoted to major in 1843 ; and was fifty- eight years of age when he died. Qttrftinnn. — 8. What was the situation of Taylor's army? What can you tell of blood-shed? 9. What cau you lell of Taylor's movements near the Rio Grande? What preparations against the Mexicans were made? What did llie Mexicans do? Whatofthe defence of Fort Brown ? lU. What caused Tay- lor 10 leave Pointlsabel ? What can you tell of his march for Fort Brown ? What can you tell of a bat- ll9 that ODSucd? folk's administration. 301 hausted upon the ground. They had lost, in killed and wounded, fifty-three,' the Mexicans lost about 'six hundred. 11. The deep slumbers of the little army were broken at two o'clock the fol- lowing morning [May 9, 1846], by a summons to renew the march for Fort Brown. They saw no traces of the enemy until toward evening, when they discovered them strongly posted in a ravine, called Resaca de la Palma,' drawn up in battle order. A shorter, but bloodier conflict than that at Palo Alto, en- sued, and again the Americans were victorious. They lost, in killed and wounded, one hundred and ten ; the Mexican loss was at least one thousand. General La Yega' and a hundred men were made prisoners, and eight pieces of cannon, tliree standards, and a quantity of military stores were captured. The Mexican army was completely broken up. Arista saved himself by solitary flight, and made his way alone across the Rio G rande. After suffering a bom- bardment for one hundred and sixty hours, the garrison at Fort Brown were re- lieved, and the terrified Mexicans were trembling for the safety of Matamoras. 12. On the first intelligence of bloodshed,-' and the critical situation of the little Army of Occupation, the whole country was aroused, and before the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma [May 8, 9,] were known in tlie States, Congress had declared [May 11, 1846] that "war existed by the act of Mexico;" authorized the president to raise fifty thousand volunteers, and appropriated ten millions of dollars [May 13] toward carrying on the contest. Within two days, the Secretary of War, and general Scott,^ planned [May 15] a campaign, greater in the territorial extent of its proposed operations, than any recorded in history. A fleet was to sweep around Cape Horn, and attack the Pacific coast of Mexico ; an "Army of the West" was to gather at Port Leavenworth,' invade New Mex- ico, and eo-operate with the Pacific fleet ; and an "Army of the Centre " was to rendezvous in the heart of Texas,' to invade Old Mexico from the North. On the 23d of the same month [May], the Mexican government made a formal dec- laration of war against the United States. 13. While great rejoicings and illuminations were in progress in the United States, general Taylor was in Me.\:ico, preparing for other brilliant victories.' He crossed the Rio Grande, drove the Mexican troops from Matamoras, and took possession of that town on the 18th of May. There he remained until the close of August, receiving orders from government and reinforcements, and preparing to march into the interior. 14. The first division of his army, under general Worth,^ marched toward 1. Among: the fatally wounded, was ciptain Page, a rfttive of Maine, who died on the 12lh of July followinjf, at the age of forty-nine yeais. Also, major Ringgold, conunandei- of Flying Artillery, who died Jxt Point Isabel, four days afterward, at the age of forty-six years, 2. Prononnced liay-nali-liah day la Pal-malt, or dry river of palms. The ravine is supposed to he the hed of a dried up stream. The spot is on the northerly side of the Rio Grande, about three miles from Matamoras. In this engagement, Taylor's force was about 1,700 ; Arista had been reinforced, and had about 7,000 men. 3. JUty Vwj-gdh. He was a brave officer, and was captured by captain May, who, with his dragoons, rushed forward in the face of a heavy (ire from a battery, captured La Vega, killed or dispersed the gun- ners, and took possession of the cannons. 4. The attack on captain Thornton and his party [note 3, p. 300], on the 24th of April. 6. Verse 6, p. 273. 6. A United States post on the southern bank of the Missouri river, on the borders of the Great Plains. These plains extend to the eastern slopes of tlie Rocky Mountains. 7. At San Antonia de Bexar, the center of Austin's settlement [note 1, p. 281], between the Rio Col- orado and Rio Grande. 8. On the .30th of May he was rewarded for his skill and bravery by a commission as major-general, by hretet. See note 1, p. 299. 9. William J. Worth was tjom in Columbia county, New York, in 1794. Was a gallant soldier during Questions. — 11. What occorred the next morning ? Wliat can yon tell of another battle and its results ? 12. What caused excitement in the United States? What did Cfongress do? What can you lell of the plan of a campaign? 13. What was Taylor doing, while his countrymen at home were rejoicing? 14. What movements were made toward the interior of Mexico ? What can you tell of the siege of Mon- terey ? 302 THE CONFEDEEATION. Monterey' on the 20th of August. General Taylor, with the remainder (in all more than aix thousaad men), followed on the 3d of September ; and on the 9th, the whole army- encamped within three miles of the doomed city, then defended by general Ampudia,^ with more than nine thousand troops. It was a strong walled town, at the foot of the great Sierra Madre, well fortified by both nature and art, and presented a formidable obstacle in the march of the victor toward the interior. But having secured the SaltiUo road,! by which supphes for the Mexicans in Monterey were to be obtained, general Taylor commenced a siege on the 2 1st of September. The conflict continued almost four days, a part of the time within the streets of the city, where the carnage was dreadful. Ampudia surrendered the town and garrison on the fourth day' [Sept. 24], and leaving general Worth in command there, general Taylor encamped at Walnut Springs, three miles distant, and awaited further orders from his government.' 15. General Wool' had been commissioned to muster and prepare for service, the gathering armies of volunteers. He performed this duty so promptly, that by the middle of July, twelve thousand of them had been inspected, and mus- tered into service. Kfine thousand of them were sent to the Eio Grande, to re- inforce general Taylor, and the remainder repaired to Bexar,* in Texas, where they were disciplined by general Wool, in person, preparatory to marching into the province of Chihuahua, ^ in the heart of Mexico. 16. Wool went up the Rio Grande with about three thousand men, crossed the river at Presidio, and on the last day of October, reached Monclova, seventy miles north-west from Monterey. His kindness to the people won their confi- dence and esteem, and he was regarded as a friend. There he was informed of the capture of Monterey, '" and guided by the advice of general Taylor, he aban- doned the project of penetrating Chihuahua, and marched to the fertile district of Parras, in Durango, where he obtained ample supjilies for his own and Taj'- lor's forces. If. By order of tire United States government, the armistice of Monterey" ceased on the 13th of November. General Worth, with nine hundred men, took possession of Saltillo [Nov. 15, 1846], the capital of Coalmila,'- and general Tay- lor, leaving general Butler in command at Monterey, marched for Victoria, the capital of Tamaulipaa, with the intention of attacking Tampico, on the coast. the war of 1812-'15 ; was retained in tlie army, and for his ga]]nntry at Monterey, was made a major- general by brevet, and received llie gift of a sword from tjongiess. He was of great serviee during llio whole war wiih Mexico. He died in Texas in May, 184ft. 1. Prouonnced Mon-tar-rajj. It is the capital of New Leon. 2. The principal otSeers with general Taylor, at this time, were generals Worth, Quitman, Twiggs, Butler, Henderson, and Hamer. 3. Verse 7, p. 299. 4. This road passed through the mountains along the San Juan river, and is llie only communication between Monterey and the feitile provinces of Couhuila and Durango. Tjie command of tliis road was obtained after a severe contest with Mexican cavalry, ou the 20tli of May, by a party under general Worth. 5. The Mexican soldiers were permitted to march out with the honors ofwar ; and, being short of pro- visions, and assured that Santa Anna, now at the head of the .Mexicans, desired peace, general Taylor agreed to a cessation of hostilities for eight weeks, if permitted by his government. 6. The Americans lost in killed, wounded and missing, 561. The number lost by the Mexicans was never ascertained, but it was supposed to be more than l.OtJO. 7. John Eliis Wool Is a native of New York, He entered the army in 1812, and soon rose to the rank of lieutenant-colonel, for gallant conduct on Queenstown Heights. [Verse 11, p. 2G2.] Ho has belonged to the army ever since. He was breveted brigadier in 1826, and for gallant conduct at Buena Vista, in 18t7. was breveted major-general. 8 Austin's settlement. See note 1, p. 297. 9. Pronounced Chee^oah-iDah. 10. Verse 14, p. 301. 11. Tlie agreement for a cessation of hostilities is so called. See verse 31, p. 308. 12. Pronounced Co-ah-weel-ah. QiwM{onB.—l5. What can yon tell of general Wool's services f What was done with recruits? If). Wli.it can you tell of Wool's movementsf What did he accomplish ? 17. What of the armistice at Monterey? What movements did the Americansmake? What had been done? folk's administration. 303 £:^\- That place had already surrendered' [Nov. 14], and being informed that Santa Anna waa collecting a large force at San Luis Potosi,^ he returned to Monterey, to reinforce general Worth, if necessary. Worth was joined by Wool's division, near SaltiUo, on tbe 20tli of December, and Taylor again advanced and took possession [Dec. 29] of Victoria. 18. The conquering Taylor was now compelled to endure a severe trial of his temper and patriot- ism. General Scott had arrived before Vera Cruz, [Jan. 1847], for the purpose of invading Mexico from that point, and being the senior offi- cer, he took supreme command. Just as Taylor was preparing for a vigorous Winter campaign, he received an order from general Scott,' to send him a large portion of his beat officers and troops, to assist against Vera Cruz, and to act thereafter only on the defensive.* Taylor was deeply mor- tified, but instantly obeyed, and he and general Wool were left with an aggregate force of only about five thousand men (only five hundred regu- lars) to oppose an army of twenty thousand, now gathering at San Luis Potosi, under Santa Anna. They united their forces at Agua Neuva,^ twenty milea south from SaltiUo, on the San Luis road, early in February [Feb. 4, 1847], and weak as he was, fight the Mexicans, who were now advancing upon him. not long delayed. 19. The Americans fell back [Feb. 21] to Buena Vista,^ within eleven miles of Saltillo, and there, in a narrow defile in the mountains, encamped in battle order. At about noon the next day [Feb. 22] the Mexican army approached within two miles of them ; and Santa Anna, assuring Taylor that he was surrounded by twenty thousand troops, and could not escape, ordered him to surrender with- in an hour. Taylor poUtely refused the request, and both armies prepared for battle. There waa some skirmishing during the afternoon;' and early the fol- lowing morning [Feb. 23] a terrible conflict commenced. It was desperate and bloody, and continued until sunset. Several times the overwhelming numbers of the Mexicans appeared about to crush the little band of Americans ; and finally Santa Anna made a desperate assault' upon the American centre, com- GESER ^L SCOTT Taylor determined to The opportunity was 1. Commodore Connor, who commanded the "Home Squadron" in the Gulf, captured Tampico. Tobasco and Tuspan were captured by commodore Perry, in October following. 2. Santa Anna was elected provisional president of Mexico, in December, and in violation of his peace promises to commodore Connor, he immediately placed himself at the head of the army. 3. Winfield Scott was born in Virginia in 1786. He was admitted to law practice at the ape of twenty years. He joined the army in 1808, was made lieutenant-colonel in 1812, and passed through the war that ensued, with great honor to himself and his country. He was breveted major-general in 1814, and was made general-in-chief of the array, in 1841. His successes in Mexico greatly added to his laurels, and he is now fl854] considered one of the greatest captains of the age. 4. The necessity for thisorder was as painful to general Scott, as it was mortifying to general Taylor. Before leaving Washington, Scott wrote a long private letter to Taylor, apprizing him of this necessity, expressing his sincere regrets, and speaking in highest praise of tUo victories already achieved in Mexico. 5. TrouounceAAgtciah Newny-rali^ or New Water. 6. Pronounced Bwe-nah Ves-tah — Pleasant Water. This was the name of a hacienda (plantation) at Angostura. 7. It was the anniversary of the birth of Washington, and the American war cry was — The memory of WasMngton 1 8. To deceive the Americans, Santa Anna resorted to the contemptible trick of sending out a flag in Qaeetionji. — 18. What mortifying orders did Taylor receive? How did he act? What was the con- di'.ion of his army? What did he proceed to do ? 19. What did the two armies do ? What cau you tell of a battle that occurred ? Ey what name is it known? 304 THE CONFEDERATION. manded by Taylor in person. It stood like a rock against a billow, and by the assistancG of tho artillery of Bragg, "Washington and Sherman, the martial wave -was rolled back, the Mexicans fled in confusion, and the Americans were masters of the bloody field. 20. The Mexicans all withdrew during the night, leaving their dead and wounded behind them.' The invaders were now in possession of all the northern Mexican provinces, and Scott was preparing to storm Yera Cruz^ and march to the capital.^ In the course of a few months, gen- eral Taylor left Worth in command [Sept. 1847] and returned home, everywhere receiving tokens of the highest regard from his countrymen. Let us now consider other opera- tions of the war during this period. 21. The command of the "array of the west"^ was given to general Keaniey,5 with instructions to conquer New Mexico and California. He left Fort Leaven- worth in June, and after a journey of nine hundred miles over the Great Plains and among the mountain ranges, he arrived at Santa Fe, the capital of New Mexico on the 18th of August. He met with no resistance ;■* and having taken peaceable possession of the countrj--, and constituted Charles Bent its governor, he marched toward California. He soon met an express from commodore Stock- ton' and colonel Fremont, informing him that the conquest of Cahfornia had al- ready been achieved.^ The main body of his troops then returned to Santa Fr^, and with one hundred men he pushed forward to Los Angelos, on the Pacific coast, where he met [Dec 27, 1846J Stockton and Fremont. In company ^BuCNrtVlSTH ° AciTfl NWEVA REGION OF TAYLOR'S OPERATIONS. token of Borrender, at the moment of maltinp: llie assault, hoping thereby to cniisc his enemy to he less vi;;:iliinf. Taylor was too well accniainlcd wiih Mexican treachery to he deceived. 1. The Americans lost two huudred and sixty-seven killed, four hundred and fifty-Fix wounded, and twenty-three misyiug. The Mexicans lost almost two thousand. Tliey left five hundred of their com- rades dead on the field. Among the Amevirans bIuiu was lieutenant-colonel Clay, son of the diblin- guished Henry Clay, of Kentucky. Verso?, p. 2SS. 2. Notes, p. 305. 3. On the day of the battle at Buena Vista, general Minon, with eight hundred cavalry, was driven from Saltillo by captain Webster and a small parly of Americans. On ihc 26lh of February, colonels ilorgan and Irvln defeated a parly at Aguu Frio ; and on Iho 7th of March, major Giddings was victo- rious at Ceralvo. 4. Verse 12, p. aoi. 5. Stephen W. Kearney was a native of New Jersey. Ho was a gallant Boldier in the war of 1812-'I5. He was breveted a brigadier in 1846, and mnjor-gonc; iil in December Ihe same year, for gallant con- duct in the Me.\ican war. He died at Vera Ciuz in Octoher, 1848, at the age of fifiy-four years. 6. The governor and four thousand Mexican troops fled at bis approach, and the people, numbering about six thousand, quietly bubmitted. 7. Robert F. Stockton is a son of one of the Now Jersey signers of the Beclaration of Independence. He entered the navy in 1811, and was appointed commodore in 18S8. He left the navy iu May, 1850, and Is now ( 1854] a member of the of the Dnited States Senate from New Jei sey. 8. Lieutennut-colonel Fremont was sent with a party of nbont Bisly men to explore poriionB of New Mexico and California. When he arrived in the vicinity of Monterey on the Pacific const, he was op- posed by a Mexican force under general Castro. Fremont aroused nil of the American settlers in the vicinity of San Francisco Bay, captured a Mexican post and garrison, and nine cannons end two hun- dred and fifty muskets, ot Sonora Pass (June 15, 184f)], and then advanced to Sonora, and defeated Cas- tro and his troops. The Mexican authorities were effectnally diiven out of that region of country, and on the 5lh of July, tho American Cftiifornians declared themselves independent, ond placed Fremont at the head of the government. Two days afterward commodore Sloat, then in command of the stinadron in the Pacific, bombarded and captured Monterey ; and on the Jllh, commodnre Montgomery look pos- Bcssinn of San Francisco, Commodore Stockton arrived on the 15th, and with colonel Fremont, took possession of the city of Los Angelos, on the 17(h of August. Qtfef!ti(mii.—20. What did tho Mexicans do? What had been nf^romplished? Wliat did Taylor dot 21. What can you tcU of the movements of general Kearney? What conquests were made? POLK S ADMINISTRATION. BOo with these ofBcers, he shared in the lienor Of the final battle of San Gabriel [Jan 8, 1841], which completed the conquest and pacification of California. 22. Fremont, the real liberator of California, claimed the right to be governor, and was sup- ported by Stockton and the people ; but Kear- ney, his superior officer, would not acquiesce. Fremont refused to obey him, and Kearney de- parted, sailed to Monterey, and there, in conjunc- tion with commodore Shubrick, he assumed the office of governor, and proclaimed [Feb. 8, 1847] the annexation of CaUfornia to the United States.' 23. While Kearney was on his way to Califor- nia, colonel Doniphan, by his command, was en- g:aged, with a thousand Missouri volunteers, in , forcing the Navajo Indians to make a treaty of ' peace. This was accomplisliedon the 22dof No- colonel rnEiioNT. vember, 1846, and then Doniphan marched to- ward Chihuahua'^ to join general "Wool. When with eighteen miles of its capi- tal he was confronted [Feb. 28, 1847] by four thousand Mexicans. These ho completely routed,^ and then pressing forward to the city of Chihuahua, he en- tered in triumph, raised the flag of the United States upon its citadel in the midst of a population of forty thousand [March 2], and took possession of the province in the name of his government. After resting six weeks he marched to Saltillo [May 22], where general Wool was encamped. From thence he re- turned to New Orleans, having made a perilous march from the Mississippi, of about five thousand miles. The conquest of all Northern Mexico,^ with Califor- nia, was now complete, and general Scott was on his march for the great capital. Let us now consider GENERAL SOOTT'S INVASION OP MEXICO. 24. The Mexican authorities having scorned overtures for peace made by the government of the United States in the autumn of 1846, it was determined to conquer the whole country. For that purpose general Scott was directed to col- lect an army, capture Vera Cruz,' and march to the Mexican capital. His ren- 1. Fremont was ordered home to be tried for disobedience or orders. He was deprived of his com- mission, but tlie President, valuing him as one of the ablest officers in the army, offered it to him again. Fremont refused it, and went again to Die wilderness and engaged in exploration. When California became a State, he was elected its first United States Seniitor [1851], and now [1854] he is a rich and honored citizen of that country. Fremont is about forty-three years of age. 2. At Braceti, in the valley of tha Rio del Norte, they met a large Mexican force on the22d of Decem- ber, under general Ponce de Leon. He sent a blftctt flag to Doniphan with Uic message, " We will nei- their asit nor give quarter." The Mexicans then odvanced ami hred three rounds. The Missouvians fell npon their faces, and the enemy, snpposing them to be all slain, rushed forward for plunder. The Amer- icans suddenly arose, and delivering a deadly fire from their rifles, killed two hundred >rexicnns and dispersed the remainder in great confusion. 3. The Americans lost in killed and wounded, only eighteen men ; the Mexicans lost about six hun- dred. 4. Some conspiracies in New Mexico against the new government, ripened into revolt, in January, 1847. Governor Bent and others were murdered at Fernando de Taos on the 19th, and massacres oc- curred in other quarters. On the IWd, colonel Price, with three hundred and fifty men marched against and defeated the insurgents at Canada, and finally dispersed them at the mountain gorge called the Pass of Embudo. 5. This city was considered the key to the country. On an island opposite was a very strong fortress called the castle of San Juan de Ulloa [note 4, p. 306], always celebrated for its great strength, and considered impregnable by the Mexicans. Qiiei'tif)n3.~22. What can yon tell of Fremont and Kearney P 2.^. What can you tell of Doniphan's expedition, and hie wonderful march? 24. What did the Uniled States government determine to do? and why ? What was general Scott directed to do? What can you tell of his expedition against Vera Cruz ? What of the attack and surrender ? 806 THE CONFEDERATION. dezvous was at Lobos Island," and on the 9th of March, 1847, he landed near Vera Cruz with an army of about thirteen tliousand men, borne thither by a powerful squadron commanded by commodore Conner.^ He invested the city on the 13th, and five days afterward [March 18J having everything ready for an attack,^ he summoned the town and fortress for the last time, to surrender. A refusal was the signal for opening a general cannonade and bombardment from his batteries and the fleet. The siege continued until the 27th, when the city, the strong castle of San Juan de Ulloa, ■! with five thousand prisoners and five hundred pieces of artillery, were surrendered to the Americans.^ The latter had only forty men killed, and about the same number wounded. At least a thousand Mexicans were killed, and a great number were maimed. 25. General Scott took possession of Vera Cruz on the 29th of March, 1847, and on the 8th of April, the advanced force of his army, under general Twiggs, commenced their march for the interior by way of Jalapa.' Santa Anna had advanced, with twelve thousand men, to Cerro Gordo, a difficult mountain pass at the foot of the eastern chain of the Cordilleras. He was strongly fortified, and had many pieces of cannon well placed for defence. Scott had followed Twiggs with the main body. His whole army now numbered about eight thousand five hundred men.' Having skilfully arranged his plans, he attacked the enemy on the 18th of April. The assault was successful. More than a thousand Mexi- cans were killed or wounded, and three thousand were made prisoners.' The boastful Santa Anna' narrowly escaped capture by fleeing upon a mule taken from his carriage. The Americans lost, in kiUed and wounded, four hundred and thirty-one. 26. On the 19th of April, the victors entered Jalapa; and on the 22d, general Worth unfurled the stripes and stars upon the castle of Perote, on the summit of the eastern Cordilleras, fifty miles from Jalapa. Tliis was considered the strong- est fortress in Mexico, next to Tera Cruz, yet it was surrendered without resist- ance.'" Onward the victorious army marched; and on the 15th of May [1847] it entered the ancient waUed and fortified city of Puebla," without opposition INTRENCHMENTS AT VERA CKUZ. 1. About one hundred and twenty -five miles north from Vera Crnz. 2. Verse 4, p. 299. .1, The engineering operations were performed very sltilfully nnder the direction of colonel Totten, an otficer of the war of 1812. For his bravery at Vera Cruz, he was made i)rigadicr-general, by brevet. He is now [1854] about sixry-eight years of age. 4. Prononnced San WTian-dah-no-lfio-ah. 6. It is estimated that daring this siege, notless than six thousand seven hundred shots and shells were thrown by the American batteries, weighing, in the aggregate, more than four thousand pounds. 6. Pronounced Mah-Iah-pak. 7. A strong garrison had been left at Vera Oruz. 8. Having neither men to guard, nor food to sustain the prisoners, general Scott dismissed them on pa- role. Note 2 , p. 223. 9. Before the battle, Santa Anna said, " I will die lighting rather than the Americans shall proudly tread the imperial city of Azteca." So precipitate was his flight that he left all his papers behind him, and his wooden leg. Ho was so severely wounded in his leg, while defending Vera Cruz against the Freocb, in 1838, that amputation was necessary, and a wooden one wa& substituted. 10. Fifty-four pieces of cannon and mortars were captured here, and a large quantity of munitions of war. 11. Pronounced Pweb-lah. QwMions. — 25. What movements toward the interior of Mexico, were made ? What opposition was encountered? What can you tell of a battle at Cerro Gordo ? 20. What progress did the Americana ujake? What important conquests were accomplished V What had now been achieved? folk's administration. 307 ROOTE OF THE U. S. AllMT FROM VERA CRUZ TO MEXICO. from the eighty thousand inhabitants within. Here the Americans rested after a series of victories almost unparalleled. Within two months, an army aver- aging only about ten thousand men, had taken some of the strongest fortresses on this continent, made ten thousand prisoners and captured seven hundred pieces of artillery, ten thousand stand of arms, and thirty thousand shells and cannon balls. Yet greater conquests awaited them. 27. General Scott remained at Puebia until August,' when, being reinforced by fresh troops, sent by way of Vera Cruz, he resumed his march toward the capital, with more than ten thousand men, leaving a large number sick in the hospital.''' Their route was through a beauti- ful region, well watered, and clothed with the richest ver- dure, and then up the slopes of the great Cordilleras. Frorn their lofty summits, and almost from the same spot where Cortez and his followers stood amazed more than three centuries before,^ Scott and his army looked down [Aug. 10, 1847] upon that glorious panorama of intervales, lakes, cities and villages, in the great valley of MexicO' — the capital of the Aztec Em- pire^ — the seat of " the Halls of the Montezumas."^ 28. On the 11th of August, general Twiggs^ cautiously led the advance of the American army toward the city of Mexico, and encamped at St. Augustine, on the Acapulco road, eight miles south of the capital. Before him lay the strong fortress of San (or St.) Antonia, and close on his left were the heights of Chur- ubusco, crowned with embattled walls covered with cannons, and to be reached in front only by a dangerous causeway. Close by was the fortified camp of Contreras, containing sis thousand Mexicans, under general Valencia ; and be- tween it and the city, was Santa Anna, and twelve thousand men, held in re- serve. 29. Such was the general position of the belligerents when, a little after mid- night on the 20th of August [1847], general Smith' marched to the attack of the camp at Contreras. The battle opened at sunrise. It was sanguinary, but 1. During this long halt of the American army, the government of (he United States made unavailing efforts to negotiate for peace. The Mexican authorities refused the olive branch, and boasted of their patriotism, valor and strength, while losing post after post, in their retreat toward the capital. 2. At one time there were eighteen hundred men siclc at Puebia ; and at Perote seven hundred died during the Summer, notwithstanding the situations of these places, on lofty table lands, were considered exceedingly healthful. 3. Verse 2.3, p. 31. 4. According to the faint glimmeringB of ancient Mexican history which have come down to ns, the Aztecs, who occupied that country when it first became known to Europeans [verse 22, p. 31], cume from the North, and were more relined than any other tribes, which, from time to time, had held possession of the country. They built a city within the borders of Lake Tezcuco, and named it Mexico, in honor of Mexitli, their god of war. Where the present great cathedral stands, I hey had erected an immense tem- ple, dedicated to the snn, and there offered human sacriiices. It is related, that at its consecration, al- most sixty thousand human beings were sacriBced. The temple was built about the year 1480, by llio predecessor of Montezuma, the emperor found by Cortez. 5. This expression, referring to the remains of the palace of Montezuma in Mexico, was often used dur- ing the war. 6. David E, Twiggs was born in Georgia, in 1790. He was a major at the close of the war of 1812-'15, and was retained in the army. He was breveted a major-general after the battle at Monterey, and for his gallantry there received the gift of a sword from Congress. 7. General Fereifer F. Smith of Louisiana. Question.-!, — 27. What can yon tell of (he march toward the Mexican capital ? Wliat of the country near the capital 7 28, What did gciieral Twicrgsdo? What were the relative positions of (he opposing armies ? What of the Mc.itican defences? 29. What can you tell of the Srst conflict near the city of Mexico J 808 THE CONFEDEEATION. brief, and the Americana were victorious. Eighty olficers and three thousand private soldiers were made prisoners ; and the chief trophies were thirty-three pieces of artillery. In the meanwhile, generals Pierce' and Shields,'^ with a small force, had kept Santa Anna's powerful reserve at bay. 30. Scott now directed a similar movement against Churubus CO. Santa Anna advanced ; and the whole region became a battle-field, under the eye and control of the American commander-in- chief. The invaders dealt blow after blow suc- cessfully. Antonio yielded, Churubusco was taken, and Santa Anna abandoned the field and fled to the capital. It was a memorable day in Mexico. An army, thirty thousand strong, had been broken up by another less than one-third its strength in numbers ; and at almost every step the Americans wore successful. Full four thou- sand of the Mexicans were killed or wounded, three thousand were made prisoners, and thirty- seven pieces of cannon were taken, all in one day. The Americans lost, in killed and wounded, al- most eleven hundrecL 31. General Scott might now have entered the city of Mexico in triumph, but he preferred to boar the olive branch, rather than the palm. As he advanced to Tacubaya [Aug. 21], within three miles of the city, a flag came from Santa Anna to ask for an armistice preparatory to ne- gotiations for peace.' It was granted ; and Nicholas P. Trist, who had been ap- pointed, bythe United States government, acommissionerto treat for peace, went into the capital [Aug. 24] for the purpose. Scott made the palace of the arch- bishop, at Tacubaya, his head quarters, and there anxiously awaited the result of the conference, until the 5th of September, when Mr. Trist returned, with the intelligence that his propositions were not only spurned with scorn, but that S.anta Anna had violated the armistice by strengthening the defences of the city. Disgusted with the continual treachery of his foe, Scott declared the armistice at an end [Sept. 1], and prepared to storm the capital. 32. On the morning of the 8th of September, less than four thousand Amer- icans attacked fourteen thousand Mexicans, under Santa Anna, at £1 MoUnos del Bey (the King's Mills), near Chapultepec. They were at first repulsed, with groat slaughter ; but, returning to the attack, they fought desperately for an hour, and drove the Mexicans from their position. Both parties suffered dreadfully. The Mexicans left almost a thousand dead on the field, and the Americans lost about eight hundred. 33. Chapultepec w.ns doomed. It was a lofty hill, strongly fortified, and the seat of the military school of Mexico. It was the last place to bo defended out- Oi'ERATIO.NS NEAR MEXICO. 1. Kite i, p. 318. 2. (}L:,eiul JiiiiiL'S Sltields of Illinois, now [1854] Uaited Slates Senator from tlint State 3. Note 4, p, ISl. QufPtionn. — 30. Wliat oilier hoBtile moTements occnrrerl ? What stroTi^ places yielded to tlio Amer- icans? What was liceoniplisiied on thii 20lh of Aupnst, 18471 31. What forbearance did Scott show? What negotiations were entered Inlo? What did Scott do? What was Ihe result of his forbearance? 32. What occurred on the moi-uinp of the 141h of September ? Whatof a batUo? 33. What can yon tell of Ihe altaek on Chapultepec? What victories did the Americans ariiicve? What can youteltoflhe llicht of the Mexicans? What favor was asked of general Scott? What can you tell of the surrender ot the capital. folk's administbation. 309 side the suburbs of the city. Scott erected four heavy batteries to bear upon it, on the niglrt of the llth of September; and the next day [Sept. 12, 1847], a heavy cannonade and bombardment commenced. On the 13th, the assailants commenced a furious charge, routed the enemy, with great slaughter, and un- furled the American flag over the shattered castle of Chapultepec. The Mex- icans fled to the city along an aqueduct, pursued by general Quitman' to its very gates. That night, Santa Anna and his army, with the ofBcers of government, fled from the doomed capital ; and at four o'clock the following morning [Sept. 14], a deputation from the city authorities waited upon general Scott, and beg- ged him to spare the town and treat for peace. He would make no terms, but ordered generals "Worth and Quitman- to move forward, and plant the stripes and stars upon the National Palace. The victorious generals entered at ten o'clock, and on the Grand Plaza, ' took formal possession of the Mexican Empire. 34. Order soon reigned in the capital. Snnta Anna made some feeble eflbrts to regain lost power, -i and failed; and before the close of October, he was a fu- gitive, stripped of every commission. The president of the Mexican Congress assumed provisional authority; and on the 2d of February, 1848, that body con- cluded a treaty of peace, with commissioners of the United States, at Gauda- loupe Hidalgo. This treaty was finally agreed to by both governments, and on the 4th of July following, president Polk proclaimed it.^ New Mexico and Cal- ifornia« now became territories of the United States. 35. Besides the war with Mexico, and the settlement of the Oregon boun- dary question' with Great Britain, Mr. Polk's administration was distinguished by the establishment of an independent treasury system,' by which the national revenues are collected in gold and silver, or treasury notes, without the aid of banks ; and a revision of the tariff laws in 184G, by which protection to Ameri- can manufacturers was lessened. During the last year of his administration "Wisconsin was admitted [May 29, 1848] into the Union of States, making the whole number thirty. 36. The popularity which general Taylor had gained by his brilliant victories 1. John A. Qiiilraan is a native of Xcw Yovk, and is now [1S.'»4] about fifty-five years of ape. Tie Ir'l Toluiiteors to tile Mexican war, and was breveted and prebeuled witU a BWOrd, by Congress, for his gal- lantry. He was governor of Mississippi in 1S51. 2. The approach of each was along separate aqueducts. Sec map, p. 308. 3. Place. This is the large public square in the city of Mexico. 4. He appeared before Puebla on the 22d of September, where colonel Ohilds had been besieger! since the 13th. The approach of general Lane frightened him away ; and in a liatlle with the troops of that leader at Huamnntla, Santa Anna was defeated. On the ISth of October he was again del'eated at Atlixco, and there his troops deserted him, and he became a fugitive, seeking safely, by flight, to the shores of the gulf. See note 4, p. ."19. 5. It stipulated the evacuationof Mexico by the American army, within three months ; the payment of 53,000,000 in hand, and 512,000,000 in four annual instalments by the United States to Mexico, for the territory acquired by conquest ; and in addition, to assume debts due certain citizens of the United States to the amount of $3,500,000. It also fixed boundaries, Ac. 6. During the same month that a treaty of peace was signed at Gaudalonpe Hidalgo, a man cm- ployed by captain Sutter, who owned a mill twenty-five miles up the American fork of the Sacramentr. river, discovered gold. It was very soon found in other localities, and during the Summer, rumors of the fact reached tlie United States. These rumors assumed tangible form in the President's message in December, 1848, and at the beginning of 1849, thousands were on their way to the land of gold. Around Cape HornJ across the isthmus of Panama, and over the great central plains of the continent, men went by hundreds ; and far and wide in California, the precious metal was found. From Europe and South America, hundreds flocked thither; and the Chinese came also by rcorcs from Asia, to dig gold. Tho dreams of the early Spanish voyagers [verse 24, p, 31), and those of the English who sought gold on tho coasts of Labrador [verse 18, p. ,S7], and up the rivers of the middle of the continent [verse 23, p. 39], have been more than realized. ITundreds yet [1P54] continue to go thither, and yet the gold seems in- cxlmuslible. Since its first discovery in 1848 to the close of 1853, there has been brought from California and deposited in the mint (and its branches) of the United Slates alone, almost 5713,000,000. 7. Verse ;, p. 289. 8. Note 6, p. 292. QtKftimt.'. — .34. What hostile efforts did Santa Annamake 7 What became of him? WTiat government was established in Mexico, and what did it do? What treaty was made? 35. What else distinguished president Polk's administration T What can you tell of u treasury system ? What other events took place? 36. What can you tell of the presidential election in 1848? 310 THE CONFEDERATION in Mexico, caused him to bo nominated for president of tlie United States, in many parts of tlie Union, even before he returned home;' and he was chosen to be a candidate for tliat ofBee, by a national convention, held at Philadelphia in June, 1848. His opponent was general Lewis Cass, of Michigan, now [1854] United States Senator from that State. General Taylor was elected by a largo majority, with Millard Fillmore of New Tork, as vice-president. SECTION XIII. Taylor's administeation. [1849- -1850]. TAYLOR, AND HIS nESIDESCB. 1. Because the 4th of March, 1849, oc- curred on the Sabbath, Zachary Taylor- took the oath of office as president of the Uni- ted States on the 5th, and appointed his cabinet on the following day." The ap- pointments were confirmed by the Senate ; and with the heart of a patriot and honest man, Taylor entered upon his responsible duties with a sincere desire to serve his country as faithfully in the cabinet, as he had in the field.* He had the sjTnpathics of a large majority of the people with him, and his inauguration was the promise of gi'cat happiness and prosperity for tho country. 2. Thousands of adventurers were flock- ing to California from all parts of tho Union, when Taylor took the presidential chair, and elements of a new and powerful y( ^ State were rapidly gathering there. States- men and politicians perceived the import- ance of the new territory, and soon tho question whether slavery should have a legal existence there, became an absorbing topic in Congress and among the people. The inhabitants of Cahfornia decided the question for themselves. In convention at San Francisco, the people voted against slavery, and a constitution for a State gov- 1. Vcrae 20, p. ?M. 2. Ziic'haiy Tuylov was born in Virffini.i, in November, 1784, He went wHh his father to Kentucky tlie following year, and liis childhood was passed near the present cily of Louisville, He e.-leied llio Uiiiied Stales aimy in 1S07, He was a distinguished subaltern during the war of Itil2-'i5, and aitaineil the rank of major. Ho was of great service in the Florida war [verse 6, p, 293] ; and when hostilities wilh Mexico appeared probaLle, he was sent in that direction, and, as we have seen, displayed gieat Bkill and bravery, Hcdiedin July, 1850, having performed the duties of President only sixteen months. 3. lie appointed John M. Clayton, Secretary of State ; William M. Meredith, Secretary of the Treas- ury ; George W, Crawford, Sccrelary of War ; William B, Preston, Secretary of the Navy ; Thomas Ewing, Secretary of the Interior (a new oflice recently establij-hed, in which some of the duties bcfcro pci formed by the State and Treasury departments are attended toj ; Jacob CoUamer, Postmaster-Gen- eral ; and Reverdy Johnson, Attorney-General. 4. Verse 6, p, 299, to Verse 20, p, £04. Qiifelionn. — 1, What can you tell of president Taylor's inaugnrafion? How did the future appear ? 2, What great emigration was in progress 1 How was California regarded ? What can you tell of its organ- ization as a state ? i TAYLOii'S ADMINISTRATION. 311 ernment, adopted in convention at Monterey, on the lat of September, 1849, ex- cluded slavery from the Territory, forever.' The birth and maturity of this new State seemed like a dream — all was accomplished within twenty months after gold was discovered near Sutter's Mill.2 3. When the United States senators, appointed by the legislature of Califor- nia,' went to Washington, they carried their Constitution with them, and pre- sented a petition [Feb. 1850] asking for the admission of that territory into the Union as a free and independent State.-i The article of the constitution which excluded slavery, became a cause for violent debates in Congress, and of bitter sectional feeling between the people of the North and South. The Union was shaken to its centre, and prophets of evil foretold its speedy dissolution. As in 1832,' there were menaces of secession from the Union, by southern rep- resentatives, and never before did civil war appear so inevitable. 4. Happily for the country, some of the ablest statesmen and patriots the Re- public had ever gloried in, were members of the national legislature, at that time, and with consummate skill they directed and controlled the storm. In the midst of the tumult and alarm in Congress and throughout the land, Henry Clay again* appeared as the potent peace-maker between the Hotspurs of tho North and South; and on the 25th of January, 1850, he offered, in the Senate, a plan of compromise which met the difficulty. Eleven days afterward [Feb. 5, 1850] he spoke nobly in defence of his plan, denounced secession as treason, and implored his countrymen to make every sacrifice but honor, in support of the Union. Mr. Clay's plan was warmly seconded by Daniel Webster; and other senators approving of compromise, submitted propositions. 5. Finally, on motion of senator Foote of Mississippi, a committee of thirteen was appointed to consider the various plans and report a laill. The committee con- sisted of six northern and six southern senators, and these chose the thirteentii. The senate appointed Mr. Clay chairman of the committee, and on the 8th of May following, he reported a bill. It was discussed for four months, and on the 9th of September, each measure included in the bill having been thoroughly con- sidered separately, the famous Oompromise Act of 1850 had passed both Houses of Congress, and became a law.^ While this important discussion wasprogress- 1. Ocnera] Riley, (he military governor of C.ilifornia, established ft sort of judiciary by proclamatioTi, in AiiKust, 1849, with Petct H. Buinet as chief justice. Before that time there was no statute law in California. Uy proclamation, governor Riley called a convention to form a State coDstitution, and when it was adoptecl, Bnrnet was elected governor, and the first legislature was held at San Jose, on the 20th of December following. 2. Note 6, p. 309. 3. John C. Fremont and William M. Gwin. Edward Gilbert and G. H. Wright were elected members of the House of Representatives. 4. At this time our government was perplexed by the claims of Texas to portions of the territory of New Mexico, recently acquired [verse 34 p. 309], and serious difficulty was apprehended. Early in 1850, the inhabitants of New Me.vico petitioned Congress for a civil government, and the Mormons of the Utah region also petitioned i^or the organization of the country they had recently settled, into a Ter- ritory of the United States. See note 4, p. 312. 6. Verse 6, p. 283. 6. Verse 7, p. 288. 7. Because several measures, distinct in their objects, were embodied in the act, it is sometimes known ns the " Omnibus Bill" The most important stipulations of the act were, Ist. That California should be ad- mitted into the Union as a Slate, with its anti-slavery Constitution, and its territorial extent from Ore- gon to the Mexican possessions ; 2d. That the vast country east of California, containing the Mormon settlements near the Great Salt Lake, should be erected into a Territory called Utah, without menlion of slavery ; 3d. That New Mexico should be erected into a Territory, within satisfactory boundaries, and without any stipulations respecting slavery, and that ten millions of dollars shonld be paid to Texas from the Federal treasury in purchase of her claims ; 4lh. That the slave trade in the Dis- trict of Columbia should be abolished ; 5lh. A law providing for the arrest in the northeri: or free Stales, and return to their masters, of all slaves who should escape from bondage. The last measure of the Compromise Act produced, and continues to produce, much dissatisfaction at the North ; and the execu- tion, evasion and violation of the law, in several instances, have led to serious disturbances and much bitter sectional feeling. See note 1, p. 323. Quefrtionji. — 3, What did California representatives do? What effect was produced by the anti-slavery article in its State constitution ? 4. What can you say of American statesmen ? What was done to pro- mote harmony? 6. What can yon tell of the Oompromise Act of 1850? What melancholy event occurred? What important event followed ? 312 THE CONFEDERATIOK. >lLL;dOUE, AliD Ills REalUEUCK. ing, president Taylor Tvas seized witli a dis- ease similar to cholera, which terminated his eartlily career on the 9th of July, 1850. In accordance with the provisions of the Constitution, ' he was immediately succeeded in office by the vice-president, iriLLAKD FILLM0EE.2 6. Although the administration of presi- dent Taylor was brief; it was distinguished by events which will have an important bearing upon the future destiny of our Re- public. One of these was an invasion of Cuba by a force under general Lopez, which was organized and officered in the United States, in violation of existing neutrahty laws. Lopez landed at Cardenas on the 19th of April, 1850, expecting to be joined by some of the Spanish troops and native Cubans, and by concerted action to rid the island of Spanish bondage. But the people and troops did not co-operate with him, and dLsappointed, he returned to the United States to prepare for a more formidable ex- pedition.3 During Taylor's administration, one sovereign State and three territories were added to the confederacy,'' and prepa- rations were made for organizing other lo- cal governments within the domain of the United States. 7. Mr. Fillmore assumed the duties of president of the United States on the 10th of July, 1850. At his request, president 1. Verse 3, p. 295, and art. ii., sc. 1, Conatilulion, p. 338. 2. Miliai-d Fillmoi-e was born in January, IWW, in Oayujja county, New York. Hia early education wag limiled, and at a 6uitable age lie was apprenticed to a wool-carder. At t lie age of nineteen, his talent attracted the attention of Judge Wood, of Cayuga county, and he took the humble apprentice under his charge, to study the science of law. He became eminent in hie profession. He was elected to the Assembly of his native State, in 1829, and in 1832, was chosen to represent his district in Congress. He was re-elected in 1837, and was continued in office several years. In 1844. he wag an unsuccessful candidate for the office of governor of his native State, and in 1848 he was elected vice-president of the United States. The death of Taylor gave him the presidency, andhe con- ducted public affairs with dignity and skill. 3. Verse 11, p. 314. 4. The State of California and the TeTTitorics of New Mexico, Utah and Minnesota. The greater portion of the inhabitants of Utah are of the religiouB sect called Mormons, who, after suffering much in Missouri and Illinois, from their opposers, penetrated the deep wilderness [1848] in the interior of our continent, and near the Great Salt Lake, in the midst of the savage Utah tribes, they have huilt n large city, made extensive plantations, and founded an em- pire almost as large, in territorial extent, ag that of Alexander the Great. The sect was founded in 1827, by a shrewd young man named Joseph Qucfiinnji. — 6. What can yon siiy of President Tnvlor's administration f What expedition was at- tempted in 1850 T What additions were made to the Confederacy? 7. What of the beginning of presidetit Fillmore's administration? FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION. 313 Taylor's cabinet ministers remained in office nntil the 15tli, when new heads of departments were appointed.^ WilUam R. King of Alabama, was elected pres- ident of the Senate, and thus became ex-officio vice-president of the United States.2 8. The most important measure adopted during the early part of Fillmore's administration, was the Compromise Act, already considered.^ Dur- ing his official career, the president firmly sup- ported all the requirements of the act, and his judicious course kept the waters of public opin- ion comparatively calm, notwithstanding the workings of the Fugitive Slave Law frequently produced much local excitement, where it hap- pened to be executed. At the close of his ad- ministration in the Spring of 1853, there was very little disquietude in the pubhc mind on tho subject of slavery. 9. In the Spring of 1851, Congress made im- portant changes in the general post-office laws, chiefly in the reduction of letter postage, fixing rKOFK^^^uu moksk. the rate upon a letter weighing not more than half an ounce, and pre-paid, at three cents, to any part of the United States, excepting California and the Pacific territories. This measure was a salutary- one, and has been productive of much social and commercial advantage, for inter- changes of thought are proportionately more frequent than before, and friendly intercourse and business transactions by letters are far more extensive. At the same time electro-magnetic telegraphing had become quite perfect; and b}'' means of the subtle agency of electricity, communications were speeding over thousands of miles of iron wire, with the rapidity of lightnmg.* The estab- New York, who professed to have received n. special revelation from Heaven, givinp him knowledge of a book which had been buried many centuries before, in a bill near the village of FalmyrB, whose leaves were of gold, npon which were engraved Ibe records of the ancient people of America, ana a new gospel for man. He found dupes, believers and followers ; and now [185i] there are Mormon missionaries In every quarter of the globe, and the communion numbers, probably, not less than two hundred thousand souls. There is almost a sufficient number in Utah (60,000) to entitle them to a State constitution, and admission into the Union. Their permission of polygamy, or men having more than one wife, will be a serious bar to their admission, for Christianity and sound morality forbid the custom. The Mormons have poetically called their country, Deseret — the land of the Honey Bee — but Congress has entitled it Utah, and by that name it must be known in history, JUinncsola (sky-colored water) is the Indian name of the river St. Peter, the largest tributary of the Mis- sissippi, in that region. It was a part of the vast Territory of Louisiana, and was organized in March, 1849. An embryo village at the Falls of St Anthony, named St. Paul, was made the capital, and it now [1854] containH more than seven thousand souls. Its growth is unprecedented, even in the wonderful progress of olhcr cities of the West, and it promises to speedily equal Chicago in its population. 1. Daniel Webster, Secretary of State : Thomas Oorwin, Secretary of the Treasury: Charles M. Conrad, Secretary of War; Alexander H. H. Stuart, Secretary of the Interior; William A. Gra- ham, Secretary of the Navy; John J. Crittenden, Attorney -General ; Nathan K. Hall, Postmaster- General. 2. See art. i, sec. ], Constitution, p. 338. 3. Note 7, p. 311. 4. In 1832, professor Samuel F. IJ. Morse had his attention directed to the experiments of Franklin upon a wire of a few miles in length, on the banks of the Sclinylkill, in which, the velocity of electricity was found to be so inappreciable, that it was supposed to be instantaneous. Professor Morse, pondering upon this subject, snggested that electricity might be made the means of recording characters as signs of intelligence at a distance, and in the autumn of 18-^2, he constructed a porlion of the instrumentalities for that purpose. In 1835 he showed the first complete instrument for telefirapJnc recording, at the New York city University. In 1837 he completed a more perfect machinery. In 1838 he submiitied (he mat- ter and the telegrnphic instruments to Congress, asking their aid to construct a line of sutEcient length " to test its practicability and utility." The committee to whom the subject was referred, reported fa- vorably, and proposed an appropriation of 530,000, to construct the first line. The appropriation, however, ■was not made until the 3d of March, 1843, The posts for supporting the wires were erected between Qnefitions. — 8. What can you tell of Mr. Fillmore and the Compromise Act of 1850 ? 9. What changes were made in the Post ofticc lawsT What were the effects of a reduction of letter postage? What can ■you leli of a new method of communicating inielligencc? 14 314 THE CONFEDERATION. lishment of this instantaneous communication between distant points is one of the most important achievements of this age of invention and discovery; and the names of Fulton and Morse' will be forever indissolubly connected in the commercial and social history of our Republic. 10. During the Summer of 1851, there was again considerable excitement produced throughout the country because other concerted movements were made at different points, in the organization of a military force for the purpose of invading Ouba.'^ The vigilance of the government of the United States was awakened, and orders were given to Federal marshals to seize suspected men, vessels, and munitions of war. Tlie steam-boat, Oleojmira, was seized at New York ; and several gentlemen, of the highest respectability, were arrested on a charge of a violation of existing neutrality laws. In the meanwhile, the greatest excitement prevailed in Cuba, and forty thousand Spanish troops were concentrated there, while a considerable naval force watched and guarded the coasts. These hindrances caused the dispersion of the armed bands who were preparing to invade Cuba, and quiet was restored for awhile. 11. In July, the excitement was renewed. General Lopez^ made a speech to a large crowd in New Orleans, in favor of an invading expedition. Soon afterward [Aug. 1851], he sailed from that port with about four hundred and eighty followers, and landed [Aug. 11] on the northern coast of Cuba. There he left colonel Crittenden, < of Kentucky, with one hundred men, and proceeded toward the interior. Crittenden and his party were captured, carried to Ha- vanna, and on the IGth, were shot. Lopez was attacked on the 13th, and his little army dispersed. He had been greatly deceived. There yet appeared no signs of revolution in Cuba, and he became a fugitive. He was arrested on the 28th, with six of his followers, taken to Havanna, and on the 1st of September was executed.5 Since that event, no successful effort to organize an invading expedition has been made, notwithstanding there is [1854] a strong feeling in some sections favorable to it." 12. During the Autumn of 1851, more accessions were made to the vastly- extended possessions of the United States, by the purchase of twenty-one mill- ions of acres of land in Minnesota, from the Upper Sioux tribes.' At about the Washington and Baltimore, a distance of forty miles. Id the Sprinp of 1844, the line was completed, niui the proceedings of the Democratic convention, then sitting in Baltimore, which nominated James K, Polk for the presidency of the United States, was the first use, for public purposes, ever made by tlie tclegrapll, whose wires now [1854] extend a distance of more llian forty-one thousand miles in the Uni- ted .Stales and Canadas, Professor Morse's system of Recording Telegraphs is adopted generally on the continent of Europe, and lately lias been selected by the government of Australia, for the telegrnpliie systems of that country. A very ingenious machine for recording telegraphic communications with printing types, so as to avoid the necessity of copying, was constructed, a few years ago, by House, and is now extensively used. 1, Samuel F. B. Morse is the eldest son of Rev. Jedediah Morse, the first American geographer. He was born in Charlestown, Mass., in 1791, and graduated at Yflle College in 1810. He studied piiinting, in Eng- land, and was very successful. He was one of the founders of the National Academy of Design in New York, and he was the first to deliver a course of lectures upon art, in America. He became a professor in the New York city University, and there perlected bis mngnelie telegraph. Mr. Morse now [1854] resides on his beautiful estate of Locust Grove, near Po'keepsie, New York. 2. Verse 6, p. 312. 3. Verse 6, p. 312. 4. William L. Crittenden. He bad been a second lieutenant in the United States infantry, by brevet, but resigned in 1849. 5. The instrument of execution was a garrote vil. The victim is placed on a seat, on the high back of which is the instrument. Instant death is caused by hreaking the neck with a piece of iron, forced for- ward by a screw. 6. Verse 12, p. 323. 7. Verse 1, p. 22. The price paid for this tract was about 8305,000, to he given when they ehould reach their reservation in Upper Minnesota, and 568,000 a-year, for fifty years. Qti^Hona, — 10. What produced excitement in the summer of 18.51? What occurred at New York in regard to an invasion of Cuba? What was the stale of feeling in Cuba? and what was done? 11. What of anew expedition to Cuba? What was attempted? What was the result? 12. What Indian lands were purchased by the United States, in 1851? What can you say of the progress of the country? and the enlareement of the Capitol at Washington ? FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION". 315 same time, another broad region -^^as purchased of the Lower Sioux -j^ and now [1854] a white population is flowing thither, to take the place of the Indians, and make " the wilderness blossom as the rose." On account of the rapid pro- gress of immigration from abroad and inter- emigration at home, and the exceed- ing prosperity of business of all kinds, the greatest activity everywhere pre- vailed, and forecast perceived a vast and speedy increase of population and na- tional wealth. Already new States and Territories were sending additional rep- resentatives to the seat of the Federal government, and the capitol was be- coming too narrow. '2 In view of future wants, its estension was decided upon; and on the 4th of July, 1851, the president laid the corner-stone of the addition.3 13. In May, 1845, Sir John Franklin, a veteran English explorer, with two vessels and one hundred and thirty-eight men, left Great Britain in search of the long sought for north-west passage to the East Indies.-* Since the Spring of 1846, no tidings of him have been received, and several expeditions have been sent in search of Jiim. Among others, Henry Grinnell, a wealthy merchant of New Tork, sent two vessels, at his own expense, in quest of the missing mar- iner. The expedition left New York in May 1850, under the command of Ueu- tenant De Haven, of the United States navy. It penetrated the polar waters 1 > the southern entrance of "Wellington Channel, where the graves of three of Franklin's men, made in April 1846, were discovered; and after ineffectual at- tempts to pass up that channel to the supposed open circumpolar sea beyond, the expedition returned [Oct. 1851] without accomplishing its benevolent object. Mr. Grinnell, in connection with the government of the United States, sent an- other expedition on the same errand, in May 1853, under the command of Dr. E. K. Kane, the surgeon and naturalist of the former enterprise. It is now [June 1854] in the polar regions.^ In the meanwhile, the great problem which, for three hundred years, has perplexed the maritime world, has been worked out by an English navigator. The fact of a north-Avest passage around the Arctic coast of North America, from Baffin's Bay to Behring's Straits, has been unques- tionably demonstrated.^ ^ About $225,000 were paid for this tract, and an annual payment of S30,000 for fifty years. Alto- , the United Slates government paid about 33,000,000 for Indian lands, in the Autumn of 1851. ^. liach State is entitled to two Senators. The number of States now [185-i] being Ihirty-one, the Sen- ate is composed of sixty -two members. Tbe number of Representatives to wliich each State is en- titled, is determined by the number of inhabitants. The present number of members in the House of Kepresentatives, is two hundred and thirly-four. 3. On that occasion, an oration was pronounced by Daniel Webster, in the course of which he said, " If, therefore, it shall hereafter be the will of God that this structure bhall fall from its base, that its foundations be upturned, and the deposit beneath this stone brought to tbe eyes of men, he it ihen known, that on this day, tbe Union of the United States of America stands firm — that their Conslitution still exists unimpaired, and with all its usefulness and glory, growing every day stronger in the affec- tions of the great body of the American people, and attracting, more and more, the admiration of the world." 4. Verse 4, p. 33 ; also, verse 18, p. 37, and note 8, p. 42. 5. Supposing Greenland lo be the southern cape of the polar continent, it was the intention of Dr. Kane to sail as far north along that coast as the ice would allow, and then leave his vessels and make an overland journey northwaid, in quest of supposed green fields under a mitd atmosphere, and an open sea within the polar circle ; and, perhaps, (here find the temporary home of Franltlin and his men. Dr. Kane is now [1854] only thirty-two years of age, light in person, and of indomitable energy. He holds an accomplished pencil and a ready pen, and bis scjenlitic attainments are of the highest order. He has travelled extensively, and has collected a vast amount of material for popular instruction. His nar- rative of tbe first " Grinnell Expedition," written and illustrated by himself, is a wonderful record of travel, bold adventure and scientific research. 6. In October 1S53, Captain McCUire, of the ship, Investigatory sent in search of Sir John Franklin, having passed through Behring's Straits, and sailed eastward, reached a point with sleds upon the ice, which had been penetrated by navigators from the East (captain Parry and others), thus establishing the fact, that there is a water connection between Baffin's Bay and Behring's Straits. Already the raiite whale had demonstrated this f;ict to the satisfaction of naturalists. The same species are found in Behring's Straits and Baffin's Bay ; and as the waters of tbe tropical regions would be like a sea of fire to them, they must have had communication through the polar channels. The connecting water between Baring Island and Prince Albert Land, is called Prince of Wales Strait. Question. — 13. What can yon tell of an English polar expedition ? What efforts have been made to find the lost mariners? What can you tell of two American expeditions? What great problem has been solved t 316 THE CONFEDERATION. 14. In December, 1851, Louis Kossuth, the exiled governor of Hungary, ar- rived in New York, from England, on a mission to the United States in quest of aid for his oppressed country. His wonderful efforts in behalf of hberty in Hungary during and after the European revolutions in 1848,' and his extraor- dinary talent as an orator, secured for him a reception in Great Britain and in the United States, such as the most powerful emperor might be proud of His journey throughout a greater portion of the States, was like a continued ova- tion. He was welcomed by deputations from all classes and pursuits; and many thousands of dollars were raised in aid of Hungary, by voluntary contri- butions. His noble advocacy of correct international law^ and universal brother- hood, his unwearied labors in behalf of his smitten country, and his devotion to the cause of human freedom in general, endeared him to the great majority of the people of the United States. Tlie policy of our government forbade its lend- ing material aid ; but Kossuth received an expression of its warmest sympathies.^ His advent among us, and his bold enunciation of hitherto unrecognized national duties, are important and interesting events in the history of our republic. 15. During the summer of 1852, the subject of difficulties concerning the fisheries' ou the coast of British America was brought to the notice of Congress, and for several months there were indications of a serious disturbance of the amicable relations between the governments of the United States and Great Britain. American fishers were charged with a violation of the treaty of 1818, which stipulated that they should not cast their lines or nets in the bays of the British possessions, except at a distance of three miles or more from the shore. Now, the British government claimed the right to draw a line from head-land to head-land of these bays, and to exclude the Americans from the waters within that line.5 An armed naval force was sent to sustain this claim, and American vessels were threatened with seizure if they did not comply. The government of the United States regarded the assumption as illegal, and two steam vessels of war {Princeton and Fulton) were sent to the coast of Nova Scotia to protect the rights of American fishermen. The dispute was soon amicably [Oct. 1802] set- tled by mutual concessions, and the cloud passed by. 16. Another important measure of national concern was matured and put in operation during the Summer of 1852. The great importance of commer- cial intercourse with Japan, because of the intimate relations which must soon exist between our Pacific coast and the East Indies, had been felt ever since the foundation of Oregon^ and California. i' An expedition, to consist of seven ships 1. In February 1848, the French people drove Louis Phillippe from his throne, and formed a tem- porary repuljlic. The revoluiionary spirit spread ; and wittiin a few months, almost every country on the continent of Europe was in a state of agitation, and the monarchs made many concessions to the people. Hungary made an effort to become free from the rule of Austria, but was crushed by the power of a Russian army. 2. He asserted that grand principle, that one nation has no right to interfere with the domestic con- cerns of another, and that alt nations are hound to use their efforts to prevent such interference. 3. Matters connected with his reception, visit and desires, occupied much of the attention of Congress, and elicited warm debates during the session of 1852. The chevalier Hulseman, the Austrian minister at Washington, formally protested against the reception of Kossuth, by Congress ; and because his protest was not heeded, he retired from his post, and left the duties of his office with Mr. Belmonte, of New York, Previous to this, Hulseman protested against the policy of our government in relation to Austria and Hungary, and that protest was answered, in a masterly manner [January 1861], by Mr, Webster, the Secretary of State. 4. Verse 5, p, 34, 5. This stipnlation was so construed as to allow American Sshormen to catch cod within the large bays where they could easily carry on their avocation at a greater distance than three miles from any land. Such had been the common practice, without interference, until the assumption of exclusive right to their bays was promulgated by the British. 6. Verse 6, p. 299. 7. Verse 2, p. 310. QuestioTut. — 14. What can you tell of governor Kossuth and his visit to fhe United States ? 15. What dilnculties with Great Britam occurred in 1851? What claims were setup? How was the matter set- tled? 16. What important expedition was arranged in the summer of 1852? What object is to be ob- tained ? What has Ijcen accomplished ? fillmoee's administration. 317 of war, ■under the command of commodore Perry, a son of the " Hero of Lake Erie,"' was fitted out for the purpose of carrying a letter from the president of the United States to the emperor of Japan, soUciting the negotiation of a treaty of friendship and commerce between the two nations, by wliich tlie ports of the latter sliould be tlirown open to American vessels, for purposes of trade. That expedition is yet [June, 1854] in the East India waters,^ and its efforts have been crowned with success. Several Japan ports have been opened to our commerce, and other privileges have been granted. Hitherto the Dutch have monopolized the trade of Japan.^ n. The Spanish authorities of Cuba, being thoroughly alarmed by the at- tempts at invasion,* and the evident sympathy in the movement of a large por- tion of the people of the United States, became excessively suspicious, and many little outrages were committed at Havanna, which kept alive an irritation of feeling inconsistent with social and commercial friendship.s The idea became prevalent in Cuba and in Europe, that it was the pohoy of the government of the United States to ultimately acquire absolute possession of that island, and thus have control over the commerce of the Gulf of Mexico (the door to Cah- fornia), and the trade of the West India group of islands, which are owned chiefly by Prance and England. To prevent such a result the cabinets of Prance and England asked that of the United States to enter with them into a treaty which should secure Cuba to Spain, by agreeing to disclaim " now and forever hereafter, all intention to obtain possession of the Island of Cuba," and "to discountenance all such attempts, to that eflfect, on the part of any power or individual whatever." 18. On the 1st of December, 1852, Edward Everett, then Secretary of State, issued a response to this extraordinary proposition, which the American people universally applauded for its keen logic and patriotic and enlightened views. He told France and England plainly, that the question was an American, not an European one, and not properly within the scope of their interference; that while the United States government disclaimed all intention to violate existing neutrality laws, yet it would not relinquish the right to act in relation to Cuba, entirely independent of every other power ; and that it could not see with indif- ference, "the island of Cuba fall into the hands of any other power than Spain. "^ Lord John Russell, the English prime minister, answered this letter, in February, 1853, and thus ended the diplomatic correspondence on the subject of the pro- posed "Tripartite Treaty," as it was called. 1. Verse 7, p. 267. 2. Note 4, p. 27- 3. Note 5, p. 42. 4. Verse (i, p. 312, and verses 10, 11, p. 314. 5. In the Autumn of 1852, an otiicer of tlie steamsliip CrescetU City, which conveyed the Unitetl States mails, passengers, and freight between New Orleans and New Yoik, was charged by the Spanish au- thorities with having written articles published in the New York papers, on Cuban affairs, which were very otfensive. He was forbidden to land iu Havanna, and in November when the Crescent Cily, on her way to New York, entered that harbor, no communication between her and the shore was allowed, and she was obliged to proceed to sea, with passengers and mails, that should have been left at Havanna. A more flagrant outrage of ft similar character was committed in the spring of 1854. See verse 11, p. 323. 6. As early as 18^, when the Spanish provinces in South America were in rebellion or forming into independent republics, president Monroe, in a special message upon the subject, promulgated the doc- trine, since acted upon, that the United States ought to resist the extension of foreign domain or influ- ence upon the American continent, and not allow any European government, by colonizing orotherwise, to gain a foothold iu the New World, not already acquired. This was directed specially against the efforts e.vtpected to be made by the allied sovereigns who had crushed Napoleon, to assist Spain against her re- volted colonies in America, and to suppress the growth of democracy there. It became a settled policy of our government, and Mr. Everett re-asserted it in its fullest extent. Such expression seemed to be important and seasonable, because it was well known that Great Britain was then making strenuous eHorts to obtain potent influence in Central America, so as to prevent the United States from acquiring ex- clusive property in the routes across the isthmus from the gulf of Mexico to the Pacific Ocean. Qiustions. — 17. What can you tell of the Spanish authorities of Cuba? and of their conduct? What suspicions were aroused ? What did France and England ask the United States to do ? 18. What did bkiCretary Everett do ? What doctrines did he promulgate ? 318 THE CONFEDERATION. 19. The presidential election in November, 1852, resulted in tlie choice of Pranlclin Pierce, of New Hampshire. William R. Eing, of Alabama, was elected vice-president, ' but failing health compelled him to leave the country be- fore the oath of office could be adminis- tered to him. He went to Cuba, remained a few months, and died [April 18, 1853] soon after his return to his estate in Ala- bama, at the age of sixty-eight years. The most important of the closing events of Mr. Fillmore's administration was the crea- tion by Congress of a new Territory [March 2, 1853] called Washington, out of the '^ northern part of Oregon.^ PIERCE, AND HIS RESIDENCE. SECTION XIV. PIERCE'S ADMINISTEATION. 1853 — . 1. It was a stormy day [March 4, 1853] when Franklin Pierce^ stood upon the rude platform of New Hampshire pine, erected for the purpose over the steps of the eastern portico of the Federal capitol, and took the oath of office administered by chief-justice Taney.'' Among that great assembly was one who bore a near relationship to the great Washington," and had been pres- ent at the inauguration of every president of the United States since the formation of our federal government in 1189.^ Untram- \ melled by special party pledges, the new ^^ chief magistrate entered upon the duties of his office under pleasant auspices ; and his inaugural address, full of promise and patri- otism, received the general approval of his countrymen. Three days afterward 1. The opposing candidates were pener.al WinfielU Scott [verse 18, p. 303] for president, and William A. Graliara [iiole 1, p. 313] for vice-preaident. 1. Verse 5, p. 299. 3. Franltlin Pierce was bom in Ilillsborough, New H.ampshire, in 1804. His education was finished in Bowdoin college, Maine. He chose the prol'ession of law, and became one of its loading practitioners in his native Slate. He was early called to public duties in bia Stale legislature. In 1833 he was elected te a seat in the Federal Congress, and remained there four years. He was elected UnitedStatesSenator ill 1837, wliich office he resigned in 1842. He prepared for the war with Mexico [verse 29, p. 307] as a com- mon soidier,but received the commission of biigadior general, in whicli capacity he distinguished himself, lie went into retirement after the war, from which he was unexpectedly called to the chief magistracy of the nation. 4. Note 2, p. 289. 5. George Washington Parke flnslis, of Arlington llonse, Virginia, a grandson of Mrs. Washington, and adopted son of tlic Father o/ his Country, lie is the only surviving executor of tbe last Will ot Washington. 6. Verse 9, p. 243. QucitioTui. — 19. What was the result of the presidential election In 18.'i2? What can yon tell of vice- president King? What of the close of Fillmore's administration ? 1. What can you tell of the inaugu- ration of president Pierce ? What of the promises at the beginning, and hia appointments ? PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. 319 [March V] the Senate, in special session, confirmed his cabinet appointments,' and the administration now [IBDiJ in progress, began its work. 2. The earliest serious diUiculty which president Pierce was called upon to encounter, was a dispute concerning the boundary line between the Mexican j)rovince of Chihuahua- and New Mexico.'^ The Mesilla valley, a fertile and extensive region, was claimed by both Territories ; and under the direction of Santa Anna,' who is again [1S54J president of the Mexican republic. Chihua- hua took armed possession of the disputed territory.' For a time, war seemed inevitable between the United States and Mexico. The dispute was finally Bottled by negotiations: but events are continually transpiring on the bor- dcis of the two countries, calculated to promote much irritation of feeling. The people of Mexico are quite impatient of the arbitary rule of Santa Anna, and insurrection after insurrection continually disturb the Republic. The youth of the present generation will probably observe the rule of the United States eventually extended over the whole of that unhappy country. . 3. Another exploring expedition, ^ consisting of four armed vessels and a sup- ply-ship, sailed from Norfolk in May, 1853, under the command of captain Ringgold. Its destination is the eastern coast of Asia, and its object a thorough exploration of those regions of the Pacific ocean yet to be traversed by vessels passing between the ports of our western frontier and China. This expedition is now [1854J pursuing its researches. In the meanwhile, plans have been ma- tured for the construction of one or more railways from the Mississippi valley across the continent to the Pacific coast. The thirty-second Congress at its last session^ authorized surveys; and by mid-summer [1853] four expeditions were fitted out to explore as many dilferent routes.^ These surveys are yet [June 1854] in progress; and taken in connection with the naval operations, the}'- rank among the most important movements of the age. Who can estimate the 1. William L. Marcy, Secretary of State ■ James Guthrie, Secretary of the Trcnem-y ; Robert McClel- lanfl. Secretary of the Interior ; JeEFerson Davis, Secretary of War ; JnnieR C. Dobbin, Secretary of the J... .J ; Jiiiucs Campbell, Postmaster-Oeneral ; Caleb CushiDg, Atloraey-Geuerul. 2. Note 9, p. 302. 3. Verse 34, p. 309. 4. Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna, in a native of Mexico, and first Ciime into public life in 1821, during the cxcilcments of revolution. He has been one of the chief revohition ists in i hat unhappy country. He was chosen president of the Republic in 1633. After an exciting ciiieer as a commanding general, he was again elected president in 1841, but was hurled from power in 1845. After the rupture of Uie city of Mexico by Scott [verse 33, p. 3081, he retired to the West In- dies, and finally to Carlhagena, wliere he resided until 1853, when he returned to Mexico, and was elected president, again. He is now [June 1S54] accused of a design to assume imperial power, and the consequenceis, violent insurrections are in opeialion against bim. 5. Veise5, p. 296. 6 Note 3, p. 245. 7. One, under major Stephens, was instructed to survey a northern route from the upper waters of the Mississippi to Pugel's Sound ; an- other, under liemenant Whipple was directed to cross the continent from the Mississippi along a line adjacent to the S6lh parallel of lati- tude, to Los Angelos or San Diego • a third, under captain Gunnison, to proceed by way of the Great Salt Lake in Utah ; and a fourth, io leave the more Southern portions of the Mississippi, and reach the Pacific somewhere in Lower California — perhaps at San Diego. ■ ' Colonel Fremont [verse 22, p. 305] was also at the head of a survey- banta ahka. ing and exploring party among Ihe Rocky Mountains early in 1854. At about the same lime the Indians of the Wasatch range of mountains attaclted Gunnison's party, and slew the leader and several of his men. Fremont's party suffered terribly. Forty-five days they fed on mules which, from want of food, could go no further, and were killed and eaten, every particle even to the entrails 1 They were met and relieved by another party on the 19th of February, 1854. The re- maines of the slain of Gunnison's pariy, have since been found. QueMions. — 2. What serious difficnlties did the new president first encounter? What claime were made T and how? What can you say of the Mexicansf 3. What ocean exploring expeditions were sent out in 1863? What land expeditions? and for what purpose? What does the construction of railways to the Pacific promise ? 320 THE CONFEDERATION. *'ftSS AN OCEAN STEAMSHIP. effect of a consummation of these gigantic plans, upon the growth and prosperity of tlie United States, when the Pacific's shores shall be reached by railways, and steamships shall ply regularly between these terminii and that "farther India," whose wealth the commercial world has so long coveted?' The beaten tracks of commerce will be changed, and teeming marts will burst into existence where now the dwindling tribes of the forest build their wig- wams, i' and gaze musingly npon the sunset, the emblem of their own destiny.^ 4. An immense building, made of iron and glass, was erected in Hyde Park, London, under royal patronage'' in 1851, and within it an ex- hibition of the in- dustry of all nations was opened on the first of May of that year. It was a "World's Fair; and representatives from every civilized na- tion of the globe were there, mingling together as brothers of one family, and aH equally interest- ed in the perfection of each other's pro- ductions. The idea was one of great moral gi-andeur, for it set an insignia of dignity upon labor, hitherto withheld by those who bore sceptres and orders. Tliere men of all nations and creeds received a lesson upon the importance of Brotherhood among the children of men, such as tlie pen and tongue could not teach ; and they are now diffusing the blessings of that lesson among their several peoples, the fruits of which will be seen by future generations. 5. Pleased with the idea of a "World's Fair, Americans repeated its develop- ment upon their own free soil. In tlie heart of the commercial metropolis of the New "World, a ''Crystal Palace "was erected; and on the 14th of July, 1853, an exhibition of the industry of all nations was opened tliere with impos- ing ceremonies led by the president of the United States. For several months the Palace was thronged with delighted visitors; and on the 4th of May, 1854, •■ t was re-opened with impressive ceremonies as a perpetual exhibition. There in tliat beautiful palace. Labor was crowned as the supreme dignity of a na- CRTSTAL PALACE IN NET7 TORE. . Verse 1, p. 25. The chief patron \ 2. Verse 7, Ti. 9. 1 Prince Albert, busbund of Vicloria, quecu of Great Briluiu. 3. Verse 2, p. 23. QueMirm^.^4. What boildlnB was erected in Kngland in 1851 ? and for ^hnt pnrposeT How do you regard the idea of a World's Fair ? What was eflectedf 6. What did Americans dof What can you tell of a Crystal Palace in New York? 821 tion and of the world.' Althougli the whole proceedings appeared but an ephemeral show, and the scheme of a perpetual exhibition may fail, the event will ever remain a prominent initial letter on the pages of our history. 6. In the month of July, 1853, an event occurred which greatly increased the respect of foreign nations for the flag of the United States. A Hungarian refu- gee,'^ named Martin Koszta, had taken the legal measures to become a natural- ized citizen of our Republic. While engaged in business at Smyrna, on the Mediterranean, he was seized, by order of the Austrian consul-general,^ and taken on board of an Austrian brig to be con- veyed to Trieste as a rebel refugee, notwithstand- ing he carried an American protection. Captain Ingraham, of the United States sloop-of-war,< St. Louis, then lying in the harbor of Smyrna, imme- diately claimed Koszta as an American citizen. On the refusal of the Austrian authorities to release the prisoner, Ingrahara cleared his vessel for action [July 2], and threatened to fire upon the brig if Kozsta was not delivered up within a given time. The Austrians yielded, and Koszta was placed in the custody of the French consul, to await the action of the respective governments. cAPiAiif ikgkaham. Ingraham's course was everywhere applauded; and Congress signified its approbation by voting him an elegant sword. The Austrian government issued a protest against the proceedings of captain In- graham, and sent it to all tho European courts; and Mr. Hulseman, the Aus- trian minister at Washington, 5 demanded an apology, or otlier redress, from our government, and menaced the United States with the displeasure of his royal master. But no serious difBculty occurred ; and Koszta, under the protection of the United States flag, returned to this land of free opinions. 1. The thirty-third Congress (first sessioni^) assembled, as usual, early in De- cember, 1853. A greater degree of good feeling was exhibited among members of both Houses, from aU parts of the Union, than had been witnessed since tho excitement incident to the slavery agitation in 1850.' The people regarded the session as one of great moment, for subjects of vast national importance would necessarily occupy the attention of their representatives. Tlie construction of a 1. One of the speakers on the occasion [Elihn Burrittl said : " Worthy of the {p-andest circotnstnnces ■whicli could be thrown around a Iiuman assembly, worthy of this occasion and a liundred liiie Ibis, is tliat beautiful idea, the coronation of labor Not American labor, not British labor, not French labor, not the labor of the New World or the Old, but the labor of mankind as one undivided brolher- hood — labor as the oldest, the noblest prerogative of tluty and humanity." And Rev. E. H. Ohapin closed with the beautiful invocation : " O I penius of Art, fill us with the inspiration of still hifrher and more spiritual beauty. 1 instruments of invenlion, enlarge our dominion over reality. Let iron and firo become as blood and muscle, and in this electric net-work let heart and brain enclose the world wilh truth and sympathy. And thou, 1 beautiful dome of light, suggestive of the brooding future, tbo future of human love and divine communion, expand and spread above the tribes of men, a canopy broad as the earth, and glorious as the upper heaven." 2. When Austria, by the aid of Russia [note 1, p. 316], crushed the rebellion in Hungary, in l.StS, many of the active patriots became exiles in foreign lands. A large number came to the United Stales, and many of them have become naturalized citizens — that is, after due legal preparation, took an oath to support the Constitution and laws of the United States, and to perform faithfully all the duties of a citizen. 3. Note 2, p. 265. 4. Verse 15, p. 263. 6. Note 3, p. 316. C. Note 3, p. 215. 7. Verse 5, p. 311. QiienHiynit. — 6. Wlnit can yon tell of the protection of the United States given to its citizens abroad? Can you relate all the circumstances connected with the all'air alluded to? 7. What was the aspect of the tin'rty -third Congress ? What important measures were to be discussed by it ? What disturbed its harmony, and that of the whole country? 14* 322 THE CONFEDERATIOK. railway to the Pacific ocean,' ■was a topic of paramount interest to be discussed. There were treaties m progress respecting boundaries and claims between the United States and their Southern neighbors, Mexico and Central America y' and the government of the Sandwich Islands was making earnest overtures for an- nexing that ocean empire to our republic.^ Just as the preliminaries were ar- ranged, for entering vigorously upon the business of the session, the chairman of the Senate Committee on Territories (Mr. Douglas), presented a bill [Jan., 1854] which disturbed the harmony in Congress and quietude among the people. 8. In the centre of our continent is a vast region, almost twice as large, in territorial extent, as the original thirteen States,' stretching between Missouri, Iowa and Minnesota, and the Pacific territories, from the thirty-seventh parallel of north latitude to the British possessiona,^ and embracing one-fourth of all the public lands of the United States. The bill alluded to, proposed to erect this vast region into two Territories, the southern portion below the fortieth parallel to be named Kanzas, and the northern and larger portion, Nebraska. The bill con- tained a provision which would nullify the compromises of 1820* and 1850," and allow the establishment of the institution of slavery therein, notwithstanding al- most the entire area of Nebraska would he north of the line specified in the Mis- souri compromise." 9. This proposition surprised Congress and the whole country, and it became a subject of discussion throughout the Union. The slavery agitation was aroused in all its strength and rancor, and the whole North became violently excited. Public meetings were held by men of aU parties, and petitions and remonstrances against the measure, especially in its relation to Nebraska, were poured into the Senate,' while the debate on the subject was progressing, from the 14th of February [1854] until the 7th of March. On the latter day, the hill passed that body by the decisive vote of thirty-seven to fourteen. The measure encountered great opposition in the House of Representatives ; and by means of several amendments, its final defeat seemed almost certain, and the excite- ment subsided.'" 1. Verse \ p. 319. 2. Chiellj' concerning praiifs of territory for inter-oceanic commnnications across the isthmnEes ; antl boundary I'ines between Kew Mexico, California and Old Mexico, 3. These islands are destined to be of fjrcaf iinporlnnce in the operations of the future commerce of (lie Pacific ocean. A great mfljoiity of tlie white people there, are Americans by birth; and the govcin- raent, in all its essential operations, is controlled by Americans, notwithstanding the ostensible ruler is a native king. Preliminary negotiations have already commenced for the annexation of this group of isIantlB to our Republic. 4. Verse 1, p. 132. Verse 6, p. 299. 6. Verse 8, p. 282. 7. Verse 6, p. 311. 8. Verse 8, p. 282. The hill defines tlie boundaries of Nebrojilia, as follows : " Beginning at a point in the Missouri river where the fortieth parallel north latitude crosses the sumo : thence west on said parallel to the summits of the bighlaurts separating the waters flowing into the waters of the Green river, or Colorado of tlie West, from the waters flowing into the great lakes : thence northward on tlie said highlands to the summit of the Rocky Mountains ; thence on said summit northward to the forty -ninth parallel of north latitude ; thence cast on said parallel to the western boundary of the Territory of Min- nesota ; thence southward on said boundary to the Missouri river ; thence down the main channel of said river to the place of beginning." It also thus defines the boundaries of J^anroA: " Beginning at a point on the western boundary of the State of Missouri, where the thirty-seventh parallel of north latitude crosses the same ; thence west on said parallel to the eastern boundary of New Mexico ; thence north on said boundary to latitude thirty -eight ; thence following said boundary westwartl to the summit of the highlands dividing the waters flowing into the Colorado of the West, or Green river, from tho wafers flowing into the great basin; thence northward on said summit to the fortieth parallel of lat- itude ; thence east on said parallel to the western boundary of the State of Missouri ; thence south with the western boundary of said State, to the place of beginning." 9. A petition against the measure was presented to the Senate, immediately after the passage of the bill by that body, signed by three thousand clergymen of New England. 10. A bill was reported in the Senate, on the ioth of March, providing for the construction of a rail- way to the Pacific ocean ; and on the same day when the Nebraska bill passed that botly [March 7], the House of Representatives adopted one called the Homestead hill, which providcti that any free white male citizen, or one who may have declared his intentions to become one, previous to the passage of tliis Qua<(ionjt.—8. What can yott tell of a vast territory in the interior of our continent? What was pro- pru-cdlobe done with it? What would the measure clTcct? 9. What did the proposition produce? What did Congress do ? PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. 323 10. Just as the public mind had become comparatively tranquil, the Nebraska bill was again called up in the House of Representatives [May 9, 1854] ; and a motion was made by one of its supporters, to close all debate on the subject within five minutes after the house should resume its consideration. This pro- duced intense excitement in that body, and a session of thirty-six consecutive hours' duration ensued, when an adjournment took place, in the midst of great confusion. The final question was taken on the 22d, and the bill was passed by a vote of one hundred and thirteen to one hundred. Three days afterward [May 25], the Senate agreed to It £is it came from the House, and it received the signa- ture of the President on the last day of May. Prophets of evil regard this event as the egg of much future trouble.' 11. While the Nebraska subject was in progress, new difiBculties with the Spanish authorities of Cuba, appeared.'^ Under cover of a shallow pretense, the American steamship, Black Warrior, was seized in the harbor of Havana [February 28, 1854], and the vessel and cargo declared confiscated. The outrage was so flagrant, that a proposition was immediately submitted to the lower House of Congress, to suspend the neutrality laws,^ and compel the Havana officials to behave properly. The president sent a special mes- senger to the government at Madrid, with instructions to the American minister to demand immediate redress. In tlie meanwhile, the perpetrators of tbe out- rage became alarmed, and the captain general (or governor) of Cuba, with pre- tended generosity, offered to give up the vessel and cargo, on the payment by the owners, of a fine of six thousand dollars. They complied, but under pro- test,< and so the matter now [June, 1854] stands. 12. But an international question has arisen between the governments Of the United States and of Old Spain, which may be difficult to adjust,^ and so strong is the indignation of the people of our Union, against the Cuban officials, and so powerful is the tendency of a spirit of adventure toward an invasion of that island, to assist the native population in casting off the Spanish yoke,^ that a crisis must speedily be reached. The president of the United States having been informed that expeditions were preparing in different parts of the Union, for the purpose of invadmg Cuba, issued a proclamation against such movements, on act, rolirht select a quarter Beef ion [one hundred and sixty acres] of land, on the public domain, and on proof beinp: given that he had occupied and cultivated it for five years, he might receive a title to it, in f.ie, wittioat being recjnired to pay anything for it. 1. A few days after the linal passage of tho Nebraska bill, the city of Boston was made a theater of great excitement, by the arrest of a fugitive slave there, and a deputy-marshal was shot dead, during a riot. United States troops from Rhode Island were employed, to sustain the olficers of the law, and a local military force was detailed, to assist in the protection of the court and the parties concerned, until the trial of the alleged fugitive was completed. The United States commissioner decided in favor of the claimant of the slave, anti he was conveyed to Virginia by a government vessel. 2. Verse 17, p. 317. 3. Agreements made between the governments of the United States and Old Spain, to remain neutral or inactive, when either party should engage in war with another. Under the provisions of such laws, any number of citizens of the United Stales, who may be engaged in hostilities against Spain, would forfeit the protection of their government, and become liable to punishment, for a violaUonof law. It was on this account that Crittenden and his parly [verse 11, p. 314] were shot at Havana, without the right of claiming the interference of the government of the United Slates in their behalf. 4. By protesLiog against an act which a party is compelled to perform, leaves the matter open for fu- ture discussion and final settlement. 5. So important have the commercial transactions between the United States and Cuba become, that it is felt to be a necessity for the Spanish authorities of the island to be immediately responsible for any outrage they may cotnmit. As the matter now stands, the settlement of the diJ^iculties growing out of the seizure of the Black Warrior, must be made, not with the perpetrators, but with the far-00' gov- ernment of old Spain, at Madrid. The people of the United States do not feel disposed to tolerate irre- sponsible despotisms so near the line of their commercial operations. 6. Verse 16, p. 29. Questiotui. — 10. What occurred in the House of Representatives? What was the final result of the whole matter? 11. What can yon tell about new diliicullies with the Cuban authorities? What was proposed in Congress ? What did file prcFitlent and the captain general do ? 12. What question remains tobeseflled? What are the feelings of the people of the United States ? How manifested ? Whatindi- cationa appear? 824 THE CONFEDERATION. the 1st of June [1854], and called upon all good citizens to respect the obligar tions of existing treaties, between the governments of our Republic and Spain. Thick coming events appear to indicate that proclamations wiU be of little avail, and that Cuba^ the "Queen of the Antilles," may soon become an island-state of our vast Confederation.' 13. And here, on the verge of great events yet to be developed in the Old and New World, we pause in our wonderful story of the discovery, '^ settlement,^ and colonization-" of tliis beautiful land, and the establishment of one of the noblest Republics the world ever saw, covering with the broad a^gis of its power, a terri- tory as extensive as that of old Rome in her palmiest days, when she was mis- tress of the world.5 Let us not take special pride in the extent and physical grandeur of our beloved country, but endeavor to have our hearts and minds thoroughly penetrated with the glorious thoughts of Alcasus of Myteleue, who asked and answered — "What constitutes a State? Not high-raised battlement or labored mound, Thick wall or moated gate ; Not cities proud, with spires and turrets crowned ; Not bays and broad armed ports. Where, laughing at the storms, rich navies ride ; Not starred and spangled courts. Where low-browed baseness wails perfume to pride. No : men, high-minded men. With powers as far above dull brutes endued. In forest, brake or den. As brutes excel cold rocks and brambles rude — Men, who their duties know. But know their rights, and knowing, dare maintain ; Prevent the long-aimed blow. And crush the tyrant while they rend the chain — T/iese constitute a State." 1. So rapid and wonderful nre the political changes at the present time, tliat events here hinted at, may hecome realities before these pnges shall be printed, and the reader and learner may find it neces- sary to change the tense of the last few verses, from the present to the past ; hnt while the writer lives, all necessary additions to this history will be made, from time to time. 2. Page 24. 3. Page M. 4. Page 75. 5. The territorial extent of oar Republic, is ten times as large as that of Great Britain and France combined ; three times as large as the whole of France, Britain, Austria, Prussia, Spain, Portu- gal, Belgium, Holland and Denmark together ; one and a-halt times as large as the Russian empire in Europe, and only one-sixth less than the area covered by the sixty States and Krapircs of Europe. The entire area in 1853, was 2,983,153 square miles. The internal trade of the United States is of vast ex- tent. Its value amounted in 1853 (Lake and Western River trade), to more than £500.0110,000, in which about 11,000,000 of our people are directly or indirectly interested. According to the seventh enumera- tion of inhabitants of the United States, made in 1850, the total number was 23,191.876, of whom 19,553,- 068, are white people ; 434,495, free colored'; and 3,204,313, slaves. Taking the increase of population from 1840 to 1850, as a basis for calculation, we may safely conclude the population of the United States to be, at this lime L-lnne, 1854J, about 27,000,000. The most accessible works, in which are given, in detail, the progress of political events in the United States, from the formation of the Constitntion until the present time, are Hildretb's History of the United Stateti, second series ; and Williams's Staieeman'B Manual. The former closes with the year 1821 ; the latter is continued to the present year. QueMion. — 13. What can you tell of the extent of our Republic f Wliat docs Alcseus say constitutes R State l SUPPLEMENT. THF DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 1 The follo-n mg preamble and speci- ficatiODS ' known rs llje Declaration of Independence - jcoompanied the resolu- tion of Richnid Henry Lee,' which was adopted b^ Congrefs on the 2d day of July 1776 This declaration was agreed to on the 4th, and the transac- tion is thus recorded in the Journal for that day: 2. "Agreeably to the order of the day, the Congress resolved itself into a committee of the whole, to take into their further consideration the Declara- tion ; and, after some time, the presi- dent resumed the chair, and Mr. Harrison reported that the committee have agreed to a declaration, which they desired him to report. The Declaration being read, was agreed to as follows:" '-V^^ JEFFEnSOX'S TIOAEDING HOUSE. 1. It must be remembered Ihat these BpeciBc charges made against the king of Great Britain, inclodes, in their denunciations, the government of which he was the head. Personally, George the Third whs not a tyrant, but as the representative of a government, he was so. 2. The picture exhibits the portraits of the committee [note 5, p. 1871, appointed to draft a Declaration. Also a view of the house of Mrs. Clymer [note 6, p. 187], where Mr. Jefferson boarded at the time, and wherein he performed the task of making the draft. The portrait nearest the front, and near the cen- tre, is Mr. Jefferson. Behind him is Dr. Franklin, nest on his light, is Robert R, Livingston [verse 7, p. 25G], next to him is Roger Sherman, and the last, is John Adams. 3. Verse 9, p. 186. 32 G SUPPLEMENT. A DBOLAKATIOX BT THE REPEESENTATITES OP THE UNITED STATES OP AMEKICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. "When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands -which have connected them with another, and to as- sume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station, to which the laws of nature, and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. | 3. We hold these truths to be self-evident — that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are Ufe, liberty, antjlthe pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these Tiglits" governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from th°e consent of the governed; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is tpe right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundations on such principles, and or- ganizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect tlieir safety and happiness. Prudeuce, indeed, wUl dictate that governments long established should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accord- ingly, all experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sulferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursu- ing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their'future security. Such has been the patient suf- ferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. The history of the present king of Great Britain, is ahistory of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 4. He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the public good.' i 5. He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing im- portance, unless suspended in their operations till his assent should be obtained ; and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them.'' 6. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the Legislature — a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only.^ 1. The colonial afssemblies, from time to time, made enactments tonching their commercial operations, the emifision of a colonial ciirrency, and concerning represemalives in tlie imjicrial parliament, hut the as.sent of the sovereign to these laws was withheld. After the Stamp Act excitements [verse 11, p. 162], Sccietary Conway informed the Americans that the tumults should be overlooked, provided the Assem- blies wonld make provision for full compensation for all public property which had been destroyed. In complyinp: with this demand, the AssemlJly of MossachusetlB thought it would be " wholesome and neces- sary for the public good," to grant free pardon to all who had been engnged in the disturbances, and passed an act accordingly. It would have produced quiet and good feeling, but the royal assent was refused. 2. In 1764, the Assembly of New York took measures to conciliate the Six NATI0N3, and other Indian tribes. The motives of the Assembly we re misconstrued, representations having been made to the king that the colonies wished to make allies of the Indians, so as to increase their physicol power and propor- tionate independence of the British crown. The monarch sent instructions to all his governors to desist from such alliances, or to suspend their operations until his assent should be given. He then " utterly neglected to attend to them." The Massachusetts Assembly passed a law in 1770, for taxing officers of the British government in that colony. The governor was ordered to withhold his assent to such tax- bill. This was in violation of the colonial charter, and the people Justly complained. The Assembly was prorogued from time to time, and laws of great importance were " utterly neglected." 3. A law was passed by parliament in fhe Spring of 1774, by which the popnlar representative system in the province of Quebec (Canada) was annulled, and officers appointed by the crown, had all power as legislators, except that of levying taxes. The Canadians being Roman Catholics, were easily paci- fied under the new order of things, by haying their religious system declared the established religion of the proviucc. But " largo districts of people " bordering on Nova Scotia, felt this deprivation to bo ft DECLAEATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 327 *l. Ho has called together legislative bodies at places ufiusual, uncomfortable, and distant from the repository of their public records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures.^ 8. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. - 9. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have re- turned to the people at large for their exercise; the State remaining, in the meantime, exposed to all the dangers of invasions from without, and convulsions within.^ 10. He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; for that purpose obstructing the laws for the naturalization of foreigners ; refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropriations of lands.'* 11. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers.'^ preat grievance. Their humble petitions concerning commercial regnlntions were unheeded, becanpe they remonstrated against the new order of things, and groveinor Oailtloii [verse 19, p. ISU] plainly told Ihcm that they must cease their clamor about represeniaiiveR, before Ihey should have any new commer- cial laws. A bill for " better i-egnlating the government in the province of Massachusetts Bay," passed that year, provided for the abridgment of the privileges of popnlar elections, to take the government out of the hands of the people, and to vest the nomination of judges, magistrates, and even sheriffs, in the crown. When thus deprived of "free representation in the Legislature," and the governor refused to issue warrants for the election of members of the Assembly, they called a convention of the freemen, and usked for the passage of " laws for the accommodation of large districts of people." These re- quests were disregarded, and they were told that no laws should be passed until they should quietly " relinquish the right of represenlJi-tioQ in the Legislature— a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only." 1. In consequence of the destruction of tea in Boston harbor [verse 30, p. 109] in 1773, the inhabitants of that town became the special objccis of royal displeasure. The Boston Port Bill [verse 31, p. 170] wna passed as a punishment. The custom house, courts, and other public operalions were removed to Salem, wiiilethe public records were kept in Boston, and so well guarded by two regiments of soldiers, that the patriotic members of the colonial Assembly could not have referred to them. Although compelled to meet at a place [verse 31, p. 170] " distant from the repository of the public records," and In a place extremely " uncomfortable," tliey were not fatigued into compliance, but in spite of the efforts of the governor, they elected delegates to a general Congress [verse 35, p. 171], and adopted other measures for the public good. 2. When the British government became informed of the fact that the Asssembly of Massachusetts in 1768, had issued a circular [verse 18, p. 165] to other Assemblies, inviting their co-operation in assort- ing the principle that Great Britain had no right to tax the colonists without their consent. Lord Hills- borough, the Secretary for Foreign AB'airs, was directed to order the governor of Massachusetts to re- quire the Assembly of that province to rescind its obnoxious resolutions expressed in the circular. In case of their refusal to do so, the governor was ordered to dissolve them immediately. Other Assem- blies were warned not to imitate that of Massachusetts, and when they refused to accede to the wishes of the king, as expressed by the several royal governors, they were repeatedly dissolved. The Assem- blies of Virginia and North Carolina were dissolved for denying the right of the king to tax the colonies, or to remove offenders out of the country, for trial. [See verse 22, p. 166]. In 1774, when the several Assemblies entertained the proposition to elect delegates to a general Congress [verse 34, p. 171], nearly all of them were dissolved. 3. When the Assembly of New York, in 1766, refused to comply with the provisions of the Mutiny Act [verse 16, p. 164], its legislative functions were suspended by royal authority [verse 17, p. 164], and for several months the State remained " exposed to all the dangers of invasion from without, and convul- sions within." The Assembly of Massachusetts after its dissolution in July, 1768, was not permitted to meet again until tlie last Wednesday of May, 1769, and then they found the place of meeting surrounded by a military guard, with cannons pointed directly at their place of meeting. They refused to act under such tyrannical restraint, and their legislative powers " returned to the people." 4. Secret agents were sent to America soon after the accession of George the Third to the throne of England [verse?, p. 160], to spy out the condition of the colonists. A large influx of liberty-loving tierman emigrants was observed, and the king was advised to discouragelhese immigrations. Obstacles in the way of procuring lands, and otherwise, were put in the way of all emigrants, except from Eng- land, and the tendency of French Roman Calbolics to settle in Maryland, was also discouraged. The British government was jealous of the increasing power of the colonies, and the danger of having that power controlled by democratic ideas, caused the employment of restrictive measures. The easy con- ditions upon which actual selllers might obtain lands on ihe Western frontier, after the peace of 1763 [verse 7, p. 160], were so changed, tliat toward the dawning of the revolution, the vast solitudes west of the AUeghanies were seldom penetrated by any but the hunter from the seaboard provinces. When the War for Independence broke out, immigration had almost ceased. The king conjectured wisely, for al- most the entire German population in the colonies, we-e on the side of the patriots, 5. By an act of parliament in 1774, the judiciary was taken from the people of Massachusetts. The judges were appointed by the king, were dependent on him for their salaries, and were subject to his will. Their .salaries were paid from moneys drawn from the people by the commissioners of customs [verse 17, p. 164], iu the form of duties. The same act deprived them, in most cases, of the benefit of 328 SUPPLEMENT. 12. He has made judges dependent on liis "will alone for the tenure of their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries.^ 13. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers to harass our people and eat out their substance.^ 14. He has kept among us in times of peace, standing armies, without the consent of our Legislatures. ^ 15. He has aflfected to render the military independent ofj and superior to, the civil power. ■* 16. He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our constitutions, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent to their acts of pretended legislation :^ 17. For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us f 18. Eor protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States;"^ 19. For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world ;^ trial by jury, and the " administration of Justice" waB effectually obstructed. The rights for which Englishmen so manfully contended in 1088 [note 6, p. 83] were trampled under foot. Similar griev- ances concerning the courts of law, existed in other colonies, and throughout the Anglo— American [note 1, p. 148] domain, there was but a semblance of justice left. The people met in conventions, when Assemblies were dissolved, and endeavored to establish "judiciary powers," but in vain, and were finally driven to rebellion. 1. As we have observed in note 5, p. 327, judges were made independent of the people. Royal governors were placed in the same position. Instead of checking their tendency to petty tyranny, by having them depend upon the colonial Assemblies for their salaries, these were paid out of the national treasury. Independent of the people, they had no sympatliies with the people, and thus became fit instruments of oppression, and ready at all times to do the bidding of the king and his ministers. The Colonial Assem- blies protested against the measure, and out of the excitement which it produced, grew that power of the Revolution, the committees of correspondence [note 1, p. 171]. When, in 1774, chief Justice Oliver, of Massachusetts, declared it to be his inlention to receive his salary from the crown, the Assembly pro- ceeded to impeach him, and petitioned the governor for his removal. The governor refused compliance, and great irritation ensued. 2. After the passage of the Stamp Act, stamp distributers were appointed in every considerable town. In 1766 and 1767, acts for the collection of duties created " swarms of officers," all of whom received high salaries ; and when, in 1768, admiralty and vice-admiralty courts were eslnblished on a new basis, an increase in the number of officers was made. The high salaries and extensive perquisites of all of these, were paid with the people's money, and thus " swarms of officers " " eat out their substance." 3. After the treaty of peace with France, in 1763 [verse 48, p. 155], Great Britain left quite a large number of troops in America, and required the colonists to contribute to their support. There was no use for this standing array , except to repress the growing spirit of democracy among the colonisls, and to enforce compliance with taxation laws. The presence of troops was always a cause of complaint, and when, finally, the colonists boldly opposed the unjust measures of the British government, armies were sent hither to awe the people into submission. It was one of those " standing armies " kept here " with- out the consent of the Ijegislature," against which the patriots at Ijcxington and Concord [verses 4 and 5, p. 174], and Bunker Hill [verse 10, p. 176] fo manfully battled in 1775. 4. General Gage, commander-in-chief of the British forces in America, was appointed governor of Massachusetts, in 1774, and to put the measures of (he Boslon Port Bill [verse 31, p. 170] into execution, lie encamped several regiments of soldiers upon Boslon Common. The military there, and also in New York, was made independent of, and superior tn, the civil power, and this, too, in a time of peace, before the minute men [verse 1, p. 172] were organized. 5. The establishment of a Board of Trade, to act independent of colonial legislation through its crea- tures (resident commissioners of customs) in the enforcement of revenue laws, was altogether foreign to the constitution of any of (he colonies, and produced great indignation. The eslablisbment of this power, and the remodelling of the admiralty courts, so as lo exclude trial by jury therein, in most cases, rendered the government fully obnoxious to the charge in the text. The people felt their degradation under such petty tyrnimy, and resolved to spurn it. It was effectually done in Boslon, as we have seen [verse 20, p, 165], and the government, after all its bluster, was obliged to recede. In 1774, the members of the council of Massnclinsetts (answering to our Senate), were, by a parliamentary enactment, chosen by the king, to hold the office during his pleasure. Almost unlimited power was also given to the gov- ernor, and the people were indeed subjected to " a jurisdiction foreign to their constitution," by these creatures of royalty. 6. In 1774 seven hundred troops were landed in Boston, under cover of the cannons of British armed ships in the harbor ; and early the following year, parliament voted ten thousand men for the American service, for it saw the wave of rebellion rising high under the gale of indignation which unrighteous acts had spread over the land. The tragedies at Lexington and Concord, soon followed, and at Bunker Hill, the War for Independence was opened in earnest. 7. In 1768, two citizens of Annapolis, in Maryland, were murdered by some marines belonging to a British armed ship. Tiie trial was a mockery of justice, and in the face of clear evidence against them, they were acquitted. In the difficulties with the Regulators [verse 27, p. 168] in North Carolina, in 1771 some of the soldiers who had shot down citizens, when standing up in defence of their rights, were tried for murder and acquitted, while governor Tryon mercilessly hung six prisoners, who were certainly en- titled lo the benefits of the laws of war, if his own soldiers were. 8. The navigation laws (note 3, p. 135] were always oppressive in character ; and in 1764, the British naval commanders having been clothed with the authority of custom house officers, completely broke DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 829 20. For imposing taxes on us -without our consent ;' 21. For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury ;2 22. For transporting us beyond seas, to be tried for pretended offences ;3 23. For abohshing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same ab- solute rule into these colonies ;^ 24. For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering, fundamentally, the forms of our governments ;5 25. For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested ■with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever.^ 26. He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and vi-'aging war against us.'' 27. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burned our towns, and destroyed the lives of our people.'^ 28. He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries, to up a profitable trnde which the colonists had long otijoyed with the Spanish and French West Indies, notwithstanding it was in violation of the old Navigation Act of 1660 [note 1, p. 80], which had been almost inetfectual. Finally, lord North concluded to punish the refraclory colonists of New England, by stopping their commerce [verse 3, p. 173] with Great Britain, Ireland, and Ibu West Indies. Fish- ing on tlie banks of Newfoundland was also prohibited, and thus, as far as parliamentary enactments could accomplish it, their "trade with all parts of the world" was cut off, 1. la addition to the revenue taxes imposed from time to time, and attempted to be collected by means of writs of assistance [verse 8, p. 161] the Stamp Act fverse 10, p. 161) was passed, and duties upon paper, painters' colors, glass, tea, &c., were levied. This was the great bone of contention between the colonists and the imperial government. It was contention on the one hand for the great political truth that taxation and represeniaiion are irwapardble, and a lust for power, and the means for replen- ishing an exhausted treasury, on the other, 'Ihe climax of the contention was the Revolution, 2. This was especially the case, when commissioners of customs were concerned in the suit. After these functionaries were driven from Boston in 176S [verse 20, p. 165], an act was passed which placed violations of the revenue laws under the jurisdiction of the admiralty courts, where the otTendeis were tried by a creature of the crown, and were deprived " of the benefits of trial by jury." 3. A law of 1774 provided that any person in the province of Massachusetts, who should be accused of riot, resistance of magistrates or the oificers of customs, murder, "or any other capital offence," might, at the option of the governor, bo taken for trial to another colony, or transported to G-reat Britain, for the purpose. The minister pretended that impartial justice could not be administered in Massaclin- Botts, but the facts of captain Preston's case [verse 25, p. 167], refuted his arguments, in that direction. The bill was violently oppoaed in parliament, yet it became a law It was decreed tliat Americans mightbe " transported beyond (he seas, to be tried for pretended offences," or real crimes, 4. This charge is embodied in an earlier one [verse 6, p. 326], considered in note 3, p. 326. The Brit- ish ministry thought it prudent to take early steps to secure a footing in America, so near the scene of inevitable rebellion, as to allow them to breast, successfully, the gathering storm. The investing of a legislative couucil in Cauada, with all powers except levying of taxes, was ii great stride toward that ab- solute military rule which bore sway there within eighteen months afterward. Giving up their political rights for doubtful religious privileges, made them willing slaves, and Canada remained a part of the British empire, when its sister colonies rejoiced in freedom. 5. This is a reiteration of the charge considered in note 5, p. 327, and refers to the alteration of the Mas- sachusetts charter, so as to make judges and other oflicers independent of the people, snd subservient to the crown. The governor was empowered to remove and appoint all inferior judges, the attorney-general, provosts, marshals, and Justices of the peace, and to appoint sheriffs independent of the council. As the sheriffs chose jurors, trial by jury might easily be madea mere mockery. The people had hitherto been allowed, by their charter, to select jurors ; now the whole matter was placed in the hands of the creatures of government. 6. This, too, is another phase of the charge just considered. We have noticed the suppression of the Legislature of New York [note 3, p. 327], and m several cases, the governors, after dissolving colonial Assemblies, assumed the right to make proclamations stand in the place of statute law. Lord Dunraors assumed this right in 1775, and so did sir James Wright, of Georgia, and lord William Campbell, of South Carolina. They were driven from the country, in consequence. 7. In his message to parliament early in 1775, the king declared the colonists to be in a state of open rebellion, and by sending armies hithe-r to make war upon them, he really " abdicated government," by thus declaringthem " out of his protection." He sanctioned the acts of governors in employing the Indians against his subjects [note 3, p. 330], and himself bargained for the employment of German hirelings. And when, yielding to the pressure of popular will, his representatives (the royal governors) fled before the indignant people, he certainly " abdicated government." 8. When naval commanders were clothed with the powers of custom-honse officers [note 8, p. 328], they seized many American vessels ; and after the affair at Lexington and Bunker Hill, British ships ofwar "plundered our seas " whenever an American vessel could be found. They also " ravaged our coasts and burnt our towns." Charlestown [verse 11, p. 177], Falmouth (now Portland, in Maine), and Norfolk were burnt, and Dunraove and others [verse 25, p. 162] " ravaged our coasts," and" destroyed the lives of our people." And at the very time when this Declaration was being read to the assembled Congress verse 10, p. 187], the shattered fleet of Sir Peter Parker was sailing northward [veiBo 8, p. 186], after an attack upon Charleston, South Carolina. 330 SUPPLEMENT. complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun with cir- cumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a oiyilized nation.' 29. He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to boar arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands.2 30. He has excited domestic insurrection among us, and has endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the mercUess Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions.^ 31. In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A prince whose character is thus marked by every act which may de- fine a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people.* 32. Nor have we been wanting in our attentions to our British brethren.' We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. "We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would inevitably in- terrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the ne- cessity which denounces our separation, and hold them as we hold the rest of mankind — enemies in war — in peace, friends. 33. We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare that these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States ; that they are ab- solved, from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between them and the state of Great Britain, is, and ought to be, totally dis- solved, and that, as free and independent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and do all other acts and things which independent States may of right do. And for the support of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, Vi'e mutually pledge to each other our Uves, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 1. This charge refers to the infamous employment of German troops, known here as Hessians. See verse 2, p. 183. 2. An act of parliament passed toward the close of December, 1775, authorized the capture of all American vessels, and also directed the treatment of the crews of armed vessels to be as slaves and not as prisoners of war. They were to be enrolled for " the service of his majesty," and were thus com- pelled to fight for the crown, even against their own friends and countrymen. This act was londly con- demned on the floor of parliament, as unworthy of a Christian people, and " a refinement of cruelty unknown among savage nations." 3. This was done in several instances. Dunmore was charged [note 5, p. 1781 with a design to em- ploy the Indians against the Virginians, as early as 1774 ; and while ravaging the Virginia const in 1775 and 1776, he endeavored to excite the slaves against their masters. He was also concerned with governor Gage and others, under instructions from the British ministry, in exciting the Sliawneen, and other sav- ages of the Ohio country, against the white people. Emissaries were also sent among the CheroJicen and Creelcs, for the same purpose, and all of the tribes of the Six Nations, except the Oneidas, were found in arms with the British when war began. Thus excited, dreadful massacres occurred on tlie borders of the several colonies. 4. For ten long years the colonies petitioned for redress of grievances, " in the mosthumble terms," and loyal manner. It was done by the Colonial Congress of 1765 [verse 12, p. 1621, and also by the Continental Congresses of 1774 [verse .35, p. 171] and 1775 [verse 15, p. 178]. But their petitions were almost always " answered only by repeated injuries." 5. Krom the beginning, the colonists appealed, in the most niTectionate terms, to " their British breth- ren." The first address put forth by the Congress of 1774 [note 2, p. 1721 was *' To the People of Great Britain ;" and the Congress of 1775, sent an affectionate appeal to the people of Ireland. SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. The following is a list of the members of the Continental Congress, who signed the Declaration of Independence, with the places and dates of their birth and the time of their respective deaths. NAMES OF THE SIGNERS. noiiN AT DELEGATE FROU DIED. Adams, John Braintree, Mass., 19th Oct. 1735 Massachusetts, 4th July, 182C 2d Oct., 1803 Adams, Samuel . Boston, " 22d Sept. 1", 22 MassacliHsetis, Bartiett, Josiuh . Amesbnry, " in Nov. Vi29 New Hampshire, 19[h May, i;95 10th Oct., 1797 Braxton, Carter . OarroU Cha's of CarMtoo Newingion, Va., 10th Sept. 1736 Virginia, Annapolis, Md., 2Uth Sept. Ii37 Maryland, 14lh Nov., 183:: Chase, Siimuel . Somerset CO., Mil,, luh April 1/41 Maryland, 19th June, 1811 Olarlt, Abraham . Elizabelhl'u, N.J. 15th Feb. 1726 New Jersey, June, 1/94 Clvmer, George . Philadelphia, Penn., in 1739 Pennsylvania, 24lh Jan., 181.'; F.riery, William . Newport, R. I., 22d Dec. 1727 Suffolk CO., N. Y., 17th Dec. 1734 R. I.